An account of the first voyages and discoveries made by the Spaniards in America containing the most exact relation hitherto publish'd, of their unparallel'd cruelties on the Indians, in the destruction of above forty millions of people : with the propositions offer'd to the King of Spain to prevent the further ruin of the West-Indies / by Don Bartholomew de las Casas, Bishop of Chiapa, who was an eye-witness of their cruelties ; illustrated with cuts ; to which is added, The art of travelling, shewing how a man may dispose his travels to the best advantage.
         Selections. English. 1699
         Casas, Bartolomé de las, 1474-1566.
      
       
         
           1699
        
      
       Approx. 590 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 157 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A69842
         Wing C797
         ESTC R21602
         12260538
         ocm 12260538
         57864
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A69842)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 57864)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 133:9 or 175:22)
      
       
         
           
             An account of the first voyages and discoveries made by the Spaniards in America containing the most exact relation hitherto publish'd, of their unparallel'd cruelties on the Indians, in the destruction of above forty millions of people : with the propositions offer'd to the King of Spain to prevent the further ruin of the West-Indies / by Don Bartholomew de las Casas, Bishop of Chiapa, who was an eye-witness of their cruelties ; illustrated with cuts ; to which is added, The art of travelling, shewing how a man may dispose his travels to the best advantage.
             Selections. English. 1699
             Casas, Bartolomé de las, 1474-1566.
          
           [8], 248, 40 p., [2] leaves of double plates : ill.
           
             Printed by J. Darby for D. Brown [and 2 others],
             London :
             1699.
          
           
             Abridged translations of six of the nine pamphlets published in 1552 and of L'Art de voyager utilement. Cf. BM.
             Reproduction of original in British Library.
             "The art of travelling to advantage": 40 p. at end.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Indians, Treatment of.
           Slavery -- Latin America.
           Spain -- Colonies -- America.
        
      
    
     
        2006-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-06 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-07 Derek Lee
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-07 Derek Lee
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           AN
           ACCOUNT
           Of
           the
           First
           VOYAGES
           and
           DISCOVERIES
           Made
           by
           the
           SPANIARDS
           in
           America
           .
        
         
           Containing
           The
           most
           Exact
           Relation
           hitherto
           publish'd
           ,
           of
           their
           unparallel'd
           Cruelties
           on
           the
           Indians
           ,
           in
           the
           destruction
           of
           above
           Forty
           Millions
           of
           People
           .
        
         
           With
           the
           Propositions
           offer'd
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           to
           prevent
           the
           further
           Ruin
           of
           the
           West-Indies
           .
        
         
           By
           
             Don
             Bartholomew
             de
             las
             Casas
          
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Chiapa
           ,
           who
           was
           an
           Eye-witness
           of
           their
           Cruelties
           .
        
         
           Illustrated
           with
           Cuts
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           is
           added
           ,
           
             The
             Art
             of
             Travelling
          
           ,
           shewing
           how
           a
           Man
           may
           dispose
           his
           Travels
           to
           the
           best
           advantage
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             J.
             Darby
          
           for
           
             D.
             Brown
          
           at
           the
           Black
           Swan
           and
           Bible
           without
           
             Temple-Bar
             ,
             J.
             Harris
          
           at
           the
           Harrow
           in
           
             Little
             Britain
          
           ,
           and
           
             Andr.
             Bell
          
           at
           the
           Cross-kevs
           and
           Bible
           in
           Cornhil
           .
        
         
           M.
           DC.XC.IX
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               CONTENTS
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   THE
                   Introduction
                
                 .
                 page
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 particular
                 Account
                 of
                 what
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 did
                 in
                 Hispaniola
                 .
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 contain'd
                 in
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 Hispaniola
                 .
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Islands
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   John
                
                 and
                 Jamaica
                 .
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 Cuba
                 .
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Continent
                 .
                 23.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 Nicaraqua
                 .
                 28.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 New
                 Spain
                 .
                 32.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 more
                 particular
                 Account
                 of
                 
                   New
                   Spain
                
                 .
                 34.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Guatimala
                 .
                 41.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 New
                 Spain
                 ;
                 of
                 Panuco
                 and
                 Xalisco
                 .
                 47.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Yucatan
                 .
                 52.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Martha
                
                 .
                 60.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 Carthagena
                 .
                 63.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Pearl-Coast
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 Trinidado
                 .
                 64.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 River
                 Yuya-pari
                 .
                 73.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Vencuela
                 .
                 74.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Provinces
                 of
                 the
                 Continent
                 call'd
                 Florida
                 .
                 80.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   River
                
                 de
                 la
                 Plata
                 ,
                 or
                 Silver
                 River
                 .
                 82.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 great
                 Kingdoms
                 and
                 Provinces
                 of
                 Peru.
                 84.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Letter
                 from
                 Frier
                 
                   Mark
                   de
                   Xlicia
                
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ▪
                 of
                 Spain
                 against
                 the
                 Cruelties
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 .
                 87.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 new
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Grenada
                 .
                 92.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Letter
                 of
                 
                   Bartholomew
                   de
                   las
                   Casas
                
                 concerning
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Cruelties
                 in
                 the
                 Well-Indies
                 .
                 100.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Fragment
                 of
                 a
                 Letter
                 relating
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Affair
                 .
                 104.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                 Chiapa's
                 Discourse
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 ruin
                 of
                 the
                 West-Indies
                 .
                 115.
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Propositions
                 concerning
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Spain
                 to
                 America
                 .
                 138.
                 
              
               
                 
                 A
                 Dispute
                 between
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Chiapa
                 and
                 Dr.
                 Sepulueda
                 concerning
                 the
                 lawfulness
                 of
                 the
                 Wars
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 on
                 the
                 Indians
                 .
                 150
              
               
                 The
                 Bp
                 of
                 
                 Chiapa's
                 further
                 Sentiments
                 of
                 that
                 affair
                 .
                 160
              
               
                 His
                 Reasons
                 at
                 large
                 for
                 subjecting
                 the
                 West-Indies
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 preventing
                 the
                 Ravages
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 there
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 184.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Newly
               publish'd
               ,
            
             
               
                 AN
                 Inquiry
                 concerning
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 in
                 two
                 Discourses
                 :
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 belief
                 of
                 a
                 Deity
                 ;
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 of
                 th●●
                 Obligations
                 to
                 Virtue
                 .
                 Price
                 bound
                 in
                 Calf
                 3
                 s.
                 
              
               
                 An
                 Argument
                 ,
                 shewing
                 that
                 a
                 Standing
                 Army
                 is
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 a
                 Free
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 absolutely
                 destructive
                 to
                 the
                 Libertie
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 .
                 In
                 two
                 Parts
                 .
                 Price
                 12
                 d.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Letter
                 from
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 the
                 Argument
                 against
                 a
                 Standing
                 Army
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 the
                 Balancing
                 Letter
                 .
                 Price
                 3
                 d.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Militia
                 Reform'd
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 easy
                 Scheme
                 of
                 furnishing
                 England
                 with
                 a
                 constant
                 Land-Force
                 ,
                 capable
                 to
                 prevent
                 or
                 to
                 subdue
                 any
                 foren
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 maintain
                 perpetual
                 Quiet
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 without
                 endangering
                 the
                 Public
                 Liberty
                 .
                 Price
                 12
                 d.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Letter
                 to
                 a
                 Member
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 shewing
                 that
                 a
                 Restraint
                 o●
                 the
                 Press
                 is
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 dangerous
                 to
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 .
                 Price
                 6
                 d.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Letter
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 King
                 William
                 concerning
                 the
                 Expedients
                 us'd
                 by
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 to
                 support
                 the
                 English
                 Monarchy
                 .
                 Price
                 6
                 d.
                 
              
               
                 Some
                 Remarks
                 on
                 the
                 Providences
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 this
                 Nation
                 during
                 the
                 four
                 last
                 Reigns
                 .
                 The
                 2
                 d
                 Edition
                 .
                 By
                 
                   Slings
                   by
                   Bethel
                
                 ,
                 Esq
                 ;
                 Price
                 bound
                 12
                 d.
                 
              
               
                 Discourses
                 concerning
                 Government
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Algernon
                   Sidney
                
                 ,
                 Son
                 to
                 Robert
                 Earl
                 of
                 Leicester
                 ,
                 and
                 Ambassador
                 from
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 of
                 England
                 to
                 
                   Charles
                   Gustavus
                
                 King
                 of
                 
                   Sweden
                   .
                   Published
                   from
                   an
                   Original
                   Manuscript
                   of
                   the
                   Author
                   .
                
                 Price
                 bound
                 
                   Sixteen
                   Shillings
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               PREFACE
               .
            
             
               AMerica
               was
               first
               discover'd
               by
               
                 Christopher
                 Columbus
              
               a
               Genoese
               in
               the
               year
               1492
               ,
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               Ferdinando
               King
               of
               Arragon
               ,
               but
               takes
               its
               Name
               from
               
                 Americus
                 Vespucius
              
               a
               Florentine
               ,
               who
               discover'd
               the
               Country
               of
               Brezil
               five
               years
               after
               ,
               by
               order
               of
               Emanuel
               King
               of
               Portugal
               .
            
             
               The
               Europeans
               had
               no
               sooner
               enter'd
               on
               this
               vast
               Continent
               ,
               and
               the
               Islands
               about
               it
               ,
               but
               the
               Natives
               shew'd
               'em
               all
               imaginable
               Kindness
               and
               Respect
               ,
               and
               were
               ready
               to
               worship
               'em
               as
               Gods
               ;
               but
               these
               soon
               took
               care
               to
               convince
               'em
               of
               their
               Error
               ,
               and
               to
               deliver
               'em
               from
               the
               danger
               of
               falling
               into
               this
               sort
               of
               Idolatry
               ,
               by
               treating
               'em
               with
               all
               manner
               of
               Cruelties
               ,
               and
               tormenting
               'em
               like
               so
               many
               Devils
               :
               so
               that
               these
               barbarous
               People
               receiv'd
               as
               great
               a
               turn
               in
               their
               thoughts
               concerning
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               as
               the
               Barbarians
               of
               the
               Island
               of
               Melita
               did
               in
               respect
               of
               St.
               Paul
               ;
               for
               as
               these
               believ'd
               him
               to
               be
               a
               God
               whom
               they
               had
               just
               before
               taken
               for
               a
               Murderer
               ,
               so
               the
               other
               really
               found
               them
               to
               be
               Murderers
               ,
               whom
               they
               had
               a
               little
               before
               esteem'd
               as
               so
               many
               Gods.
               
            
             
               The
               following
               Relation
               of
               the
               Destruction
               of
               many
               Millions
               of
               Indians
               by
               all
               the
               inhuman
               methods
               the
               Spaniards
               could
               invent
               ,
               would
               appear
               incredible
               ,
               were
               not
               the
               truth
               of
               it
               confess'd
               ,
               and
               attested
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               themselves
               ,
               and
               among
               others
               ,
               especially
               by
               
                 Don
                 Bartholomew
                 de
                 las
                 Casas
              
               Bishop
               of
               Chiapa
               ,
               who
               made
               large
               Complaints
               of
               these
               Cruelties
               
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Royal
               Council
               for
               the
               Indies
               ,
               with
               a
               design
               to
               put
               a
               stop
               to
               'em
               if
               possible
               .
               That
               he
               is
               a
               Person
               of
               irreproachable
               Credit
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               will
               appear
               by
               the
               following
               account
               ,
               wherein
               he
               challenges
               all
               the
               World
               to
               disprove
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               matters
               of
               Fact
               he
               asserts
               ,
               while
               he
               stood
               the
               Test
               of
               a
               Court
               who
               could
               easily
               have
               detected
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               attempted
               to
               impose
               on
               'em
               by
               a
               malicious
               Falshood
               .
            
             
               This
               Bishop
               writes
               with
               such
               an
               Air
               of
               Honesty
               ,
               Sincerity
               ,
               and
               Charity
               ,
               as
               would
               very
               well
               have
               become
               one
               of
               a
               better
               Religion
               than
               that
               in
               which
               he
               had
               the
               unhappiness
               to
               be
               educated
               .
               It
               may
               well
               surprize
               the
               Reader
               to
               hear
               a
               Spanish
               Prelat
               declaim
               so
               loudly
               against
               Persecution
               ,
               and
               plead
               so
               freely
               for
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               in
               a
               Country
               subjugated
               to
               the
               Inquisition
               .
               To
               hear
               him
               in
               his
               dispute
               against
               Doctor
               Sepulueda
               ,
               decry
               all
               methods
               of
               Violence
               for
               the
               propagation
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               as
               more
               sutable
               to
               the
               Maxims
               of
               Mahometism
               than
               the
               Principles
               of
               Christianity
               :
               To
               hear
               him
               assert
               the
               Natural
               Right
               of
               all
               Mankind
               to
               Liberty
               and
               Property
               ,
               and
               inveigh
               against
               all
               Vsurpation
               and
               Tyranny
               in
               the
               smartest
               Terms
               ,
               is
               enough
               to
               move
               any
               one's
               Wonder
               ,
               and
               Pity
               too
               ,
               when
               on
               the
               other
               hand
               't
               is
               observ'd
               how
               much
               he
               magnifies
               the
               Power
               and
               Authority
               of
               the
               Pope
               in
               some
               of
               his
               Propositions
               contain'd
               in
               the
               following
               Treatise
               .
               But
               all
               may
               serve
               to
               convince
               one
               how
               great
               an
               advantage
               or
               disadvantage
               a
               Man
               has
               as
               he
               pleads
               the
               Cause
               of
               Truth
               or
               Error
               ;
               and
               of
               the
               great
               difference
               there
               is
               between
               the
               genuin
               Language
               of
               Reason
               and
               good
               Sense
               ,
               and
               the
               servil
               Prejudices
               of
               Bigotry
               and
               Superstition
               .
            
             
             
               'T
               is
               no
               less
               a
               Subject
               of
               Admiration
               that
               a
               Book
               of
               this
               stamp
               ,
               which
               reflects
               so
               sharply
               on
               Persecution
               and
               Tyranny
               ,
               should
               see
               the
               light
               
                 cum
                 privilegio
              
               at
               this
               time
               of
               day
               in
               France
               ,
               where
               the
               Civil
               and
               Religious
               Liberty
               of
               Subjects
               have
               not
               been
               provided
               for
               with
               the
               utmost
               Care
               ,
               where
               the
               Will
               of
               the
               Prince
               has
               long
               since
               been
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               Dragoons
               of
               late
               years
               the
               principal
               Missionaries
               for
               the
               Propagation
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             
               This
               Treatise
               was
               first
               compos'd
               in
               Spanish
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Reign
               of
               
                 Charles
                 V.
              
               and
               was
               long
               since
               translated
               and
               printed
               in
               more
               Languages
               than
               one
               ;
               but
               having
               lately
               receiv'd
               a
               new
               dress
               in
               Modern
               French
               at
               Paris
               ,
               't
               is
               hop'd
               this
               Translation
               from
               the
               French
               will
               not
               be
               unacceptable
               to
               the
               English
               Nation
               .
               I
               'm
               sure
               the
               above-mention'd
               Principles
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Chiapa
               concerning
               Property
               and
               Liberty
               both
               Civil
               and
               Religious
               ,
               are
               more
               agreeable
               to
               the
               Genius
               and
               Constitution
               of
               this
               Island
               ,
               than
               to
               the
               present
               temper
               of
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Continent
               which
               lies
               nearest
               to
               it
               ;
               and
               so
               this
               Book
               may
               expect
               at
               least
               as
               favorable
               a
               reception
               in
               this
               Nation
               as
               in
               that
               where
               it
               has
               been
               lately
               publish'd
               .
            
             
               What
               the
               Bishop
               says
               here
               and
               there
               in
               favor
               of
               his
               own
               Religion
               ,
               is
               so
               weak
               ,
               and
               has
               been
               so
               often
               exploded
               here
               and
               every
               where
               else
               where
               the
               Reformation
               has
               obtain'd
               ,
               that
               't
               would
               be
               unnecessary
               to
               confute
               any
               of
               those
               Popish
               Fancies
               in
               this
               Preface
               .
               'T
               is
               enough
               for
               me
               that
               I
               have
               faithfully
               discharg'd
               the
               part
               of
               a
               Translator
               .
               And
               if
               some
               particular
               things
               occur
               more
               than
               once
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               consider'd
               on
               the
               one
               hand
               ,
               that
               the
               Bishop
               had
               need
               to
               mention
               
               them
               on
               divers
               occasions
               ,
               as
               when
               he
               disputed
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               wrote
               his
               Arguments
               for
               the
               use
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               &c.
               and
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               that
               the
               Importance
               of
               the
               Affair
               ,
               and
               the
               Greatness
               of
               his
               Zeal
               to
               have
               the
               Grievances
               he
               complain'd
               of
               redress'd
               ,
               made
               so
               deep
               an
               Impression
               of
               some
               things
               on
               his
               Mind
               that
               he
               could
               not
               forbear
               to
               repeat
               '
               em
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               the
               Translation
               it self
               ,
               I
               hope
               those
               that
               shall
               have
               the
               Curiosity
               to
               compare
               it
               with
               the
               French
               Copy
               ,
               will
               find
               that
               I
               have
               done
               it
               Justice
               .
               And
               if
               there
               is
               not
               that
               exactness
               of
               Method
               and
               Stile
               the
               present
               Age
               expects
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               the
               better
               excus'd
               ,
               when
               't
               is
               consider'd
               how
               long
               since
               the
               Original
               was
               compos'd
               .
               However
               ,
               the
               extraordinary
               things
               contain'd
               in
               this
               History
               will
               make
               sufficient
               amends
               for
               any
               Defects
               in
               the
               Composition
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Chiapa
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               abrupt
               Transitions
               sometimes
               us'd
               by
               the
               Compiler
               of
               this
               Treatise
               in
               putting
               the
               Bishop's
               several
               Pieces
               together
               ,
               of
               which
               it
               almost
               wholly
               consists
               .
            
             
               I
               shall
               only
               add
               ,
               That
               as
               no
               History
               in
               the
               World
               can
               parallel
               this
               for
               the
               inhuman
               slaughter
               of
               such
               vast
               numbers
               of
               People
               ;
               so
               these
               Barbarities
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               bloody
               Croisades
               in
               the
               12
               th
               and
               13
               th
               Centuries
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               many
               Persecutions
               and
               Massacres
               since
               the
               Reformation
               ,
               render
               it
               no
               difficult
               matter
               to
               discern
               to
               what
               Church
               that
               Prophetick
               Character
               agrees
               ,
               that
               
                 in
                 her
                 was
                 found
              
               not
               only
               
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 Prophets
                 and
                 of
                 Saints
                 ,
              
               but
               
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 slain
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
              
               Rev.
               18.
               23.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
             
             
               
                 The
                 Cruelties
                 us'd
                 by
                 the
                 ●●●niards
                 on
                 the
                 Indians
              
               
                 
                   Pag.
                   8.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Pag.
                   8.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Pag.
                   14.
                   15.
                   51.
                   81.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Pag.
                   14.
                   25.
                   65.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Pag.
                   44.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Pag.
                   44.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Pag.
                   128.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Pag.
                   35.
                   
                
              
               
               
                 
                   Pag.
                   8.
                   55.
                   108.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Pag.
                   8.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   P.
                   9.
                   54.
                   99.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Pag.
                   8.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   P.
                   47.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   P.
                   25.
                   45.
                   50.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   P.
                   97.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   P.
                   49.
                   94.
                   
                
              
            
             
             
               
                 The
                 Spaniards
                 Cruelt
                 〈…〉
                 the
                 Indians
                 &c
              
               
                 
                   P.
                   21.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   P.
                   36.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   P.
                   46.
                   
                
              
               
               
                 
                   P.
                   35.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   P.
                   37.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   P.
                   54.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               A
               RELATION
               OF
               THE
               VOYAGES
               and
               CRUELTIES
               Of
               the
               SPANIARDS
               in
               the
               WEST-INDIES
               .
            
             
               
                 THE
                 West-Indies
                 were
                 discover'd
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1492
                 ;
                 the
                 year
                 after
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 setled
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 inhabited
                 this
                 new
                 World.
                 But
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 these
                 49
                 years
                 last
                 past
                 ,
                 an
                 infinite
                 number
                 of
                 People
                 have
                 left
                 Spain
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 these
                 Countries
                 :
                 they
                 generally
                 touch
                 at
                 Hispaniola
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 fertile
                 and
                 large
                 Island
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 become
                 very
                 famous
                 :
                 The
                 Extent
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 above
                 600
                 Leagues
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 surrounded
                 with
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 small
                 Islands
                 ,
                 and
                 abounds
                 so
                 with
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 's
                 no
                 Country
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 more
                 populous
                 .
                 The
                 Continent
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 above
                 250
                 Leagues
                 distant
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 vast
                 Extent
                 ;
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 which
                 has
                 been
                 already
                 discovered
                 ,
                 and
                 fresh
                 Discoveries
                 are
                 made
                 every
                 day
                 :
                 and
                 such
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 People
                 inhabit
                 all
                 these
                 Countries
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 seems
                 as
                 if
                 Providence
                 had
                 amass'd
                 together
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 Mankind
                 in
                 this
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
               
                 All
                 these
                 People
                 are
                 naturally
                 simple
                 ,
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 Policy
                 and
                 Address
                 ,
                 to
                 Trick
                 and
                 Artifice
                 ;
                 but
                 are
                 very
                 obedient
                 and
                 faithful
                 to
                 their
                 rightful
                 Governors
                 :
                 They
                 are
                 Humble
                 ,
                 Patient
                 ,
                 and
                 Submissive
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 who
                 have
                 subdued
                 and
                 enslav'd
                 'em
                 :
                 they
                 love
                 to
                 live
                 quietly
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 enemies
                 to
                 disputes
                 and
                 quarrels
                 ,
                 hardly
                 knowing
                 what
                 't
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 malicious
                 ,
                 and
                 seldom
                 meditating
                 Revenge
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 a
                 weak
                 effeminate
                 People
                 ,
                 not
                 capable
                 of
                 enduring
                 great
                 Fatigues
                 ;
                 they
                 care
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 expos'd
                 to
                 Toil
                 and
                 Labour
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Life
                 is
                 of
                 no
                 long
                 continuance
                 ;
                 their
                 Constitution
                 is
                 so
                 nice
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 small
                 fit
                 of
                 Sickness
                 carries
                 'em
                 off
                 .
                 The
                 Children
                 of
                 their
                 Princes
                 and
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 all
                 respects
                 dealt
                 with
                 like
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 meanest
                 Subjects
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 differ
                 much
                 from
                 our
                 Europeans
                 ,
                 among
                 whom
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Kings
                 and
                 great
                 Men
                 ,
                 are
                 brought
                 up
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 delicacy
                 and
                 tenderness
                 imaginable
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 People
                 of
                 this
                 Island
                 are
                 so
                 very
                 poor
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 almost
                 every
                 thing
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 cool
                 and
                 indifferent
                 in
                 the
                 pursuit
                 of
                 temporal
                 Advantages
                 ,
                 and
                 seem
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 inclin'd
                 to
                 Pride
                 and
                 Ambition
                 ;
                 their
                 way
                 of
                 living
                 is
                 so
                 frugal
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 antient
                 Hermites
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 were
                 scarce
                 more
                 Sober
                 and
                 Abstemious
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 Indians
                 in
                 general
                 go
                 naked
                 ,
                 only
                 they
                 have
                 the
                 modesty
                 to
                 wear
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 Apron
                 about
                 their
                 Waste
                 .
                 They
                 sometimes
                 use
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 shaggy
                 Covering
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 Cloth
                 an
                 Ell
                 or
                 two
                 long
                 :
                 Those
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Fashion
                 lie
                 on
                 Beds
                 made
                 with
                 Girts
                 tyed
                 in
                 Knots
                 at
                 the
                 four
                 Corners
                 :
                 their
                 Apprehension
                 is
                 quick
                 and
                 subtile
                 ,
                 therefore
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 docile
                 ,
                 capable
                 of
                 receiving
                 the
                 impressions
                 of
                 sound
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 easily
                 inclin'd
                 to
                 embrace
                 the
                 Principles
                 of
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Religion
                 :
                 They
                 are
                 no
                 Enemies
                 to
                 
                 good
                 Manners
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 a
                 greater
                 disposition
                 to
                 Civility
                 than
                 many
                 other
                 Nations
                 ,
                 because
                 their
                 manner
                 of
                 Life
                 is
                 free
                 from
                 that
                 care
                 and
                 distraction
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 perplexity
                 of
                 Business
                 involves
                 others
                 .
                 The
                 very
                 first
                 Ideas
                 and
                 Instructions
                 that
                 are
                 given
                 'em
                 of
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 kindle
                 in
                 their
                 Souls
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 and
                 Divine
                 Service
                 of
                 our
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 Monks
                 that
                 instruct
                 'em
                 ,
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Patience
                 to
                 moderate
                 the
                 impetuosity
                 of
                 their
                 Minds
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 answer
                 all
                 the
                 Questions
                 they
                 have
                 the
                 curiosity
                 to
                 ask
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 may
                 truly
                 be
                 said
                 that
                 these
                 Indian
                 Nations
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 most
                 happy
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 if
                 endued
                 with
                 the
                 knowledg
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 God.
                 The
                 Spaniards
                 themselves
                 who
                 have
                 treated
                 'em
                 so
                 ill
                 ,
                 cannot
                 but
                 confess
                 the
                 goodness
                 of
                 their
                 natural
                 Temper
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 disposition
                 of
                 their
                 minds
                 to
                 every
                 kind
                 of
                 Vertue
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Almighty
                 seems
                 to
                 have
                 inspir'd
                 these
                 People
                 with
                 a
                 meekness
                 and
                 softness
                 of
                 Humour
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 Lambs
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 who
                 have
                 given
                 'em
                 so
                 much
                 Trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 fallen
                 upon
                 'em
                 so
                 fiercely
                 ,
                 resemble
                 savage
                 Tigers
                 ,
                 Wolves
                 ,
                 and
                 Lions
                 ,
                 when
                 inrag'd
                 with
                 pressing
                 Hunger
                 .
                 They
                 applied
                 themselves
                 forty
                 years
                 together
                 wholly
                 to
                 the
                 massacring
                 the
                 poor
                 Wretches
                 that
                 inhabited
                 the
                 Islands
                 ;
                 putting
                 them
                 to
                 all
                 kinds
                 of
                 unheard
                 of
                 Torments
                 and
                 Punishments
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 which
                 Cruelties
                 exercised
                 on
                 these
                 miserable
                 Indians
                 we
                 design
                 to
                 describe
                 in
                 the
                 sequel
                 of
                 this
                 Work
                 )
                 insomuch
                 that
                 this
                 Island
                 which
                 before
                 the
                 arrival
                 of
                 the
                 Europeans
                 ,
                 contained
                 about
                 three
                 Millions
                 of
                 People
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 less
                 than
                 three
                 hundred
                 .
                 The
                 Island
                 of
                 Cuba
                 ,
                 the
                 length
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 equal
                 to
                 the
                 distance
                 between
                 Validolid
                 and
                 Rome
                 ,
                 is
                 entirely
                 desert
                 and
                 destitute
                 of
                 its
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 but
                 Ruins
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Islands
                 of
                 St.
                 John
                 ,
                 and
                 Jamaica
                 ,
                 have
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 Treatment
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 
                 very
                 fertile
                 and
                 populous
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 render'd
                 desolate
                 and
                 waste
                 by
                 the
                 like
                 means
                 .
                 The
                 Islands
                 near
                 Cuba
                 and
                 Hispaniola
                 on
                 the
                 North-side
                 are
                 sixty
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 commonly
                 call'd
                 the
                 Isles
                 of
                 Giants
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 least
                 fruitful
                 abounds
                 more
                 with
                 Plenty
                 than
                 the
                 Royal
                 Garden
                 of
                 Seville
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 destitute
                 of
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 tho
                 't
                 is
                 as
                 wholesom
                 an
                 Air
                 as
                 men
                 can
                 breath
                 in
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 first
                 landed
                 in
                 these
                 Isles
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 above
                 five
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Souls
                 ;
                 they
                 cut
                 the
                 Throats
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 the
                 rest
                 by
                 force
                 to
                 make
                 'em
                 work
                 in
                 the
                 Mines
                 of
                 Hispaniola
                 .
                 When
                 some
                 pious
                 Persons
                 embarked
                 to
                 visit
                 these
                 Isles
                 after
                 the
                 Ravage
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 had
                 made
                 in
                 'em
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 but
                 eleven
                 People
                 left
                 there
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 from
                 the
                 motives
                 of
                 Charity
                 and
                 Compassion
                 they
                 undertook
                 this
                 difficult
                 and
                 perilous
                 Voyage
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 instruct
                 these
                 poor
                 Creatures
                 in
                 the
                 knowledg
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 .
                 Above
                 30
                 Isles
                 near
                 that
                 of
                 St.
                 John
                 were
                 entirely
                 depopulated
                 ,
                 tho
                 of
                 a
                 vast
                 Extent
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 scarce
                 an
                 Inhabitant
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Continent
                 't
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 I
                 my self
                 know
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 have
                 ruined
                 ten
                 Kingdoms
                 there
                 ,
                 bigger
                 than
                 all
                 Spain
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 commission
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Barbarity
                 and
                 unheard
                 of
                 Cruelties
                 .
                 They
                 have
                 driven
                 away
                 or
                 kill'd
                 all
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 these
                 Kingdoms
                 are
                 desolate
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 a
                 most
                 deplorable
                 Condition
                 ,
                 tho
                 this
                 was
                 formerly
                 the
                 best
                 peopled
                 Country
                 in
                 the
                 World.
                 We
                 dare
                 assert
                 ,
                 without
                 fear
                 of
                 incurring
                 the
                 reproach
                 of
                 exaggerating
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 those
                 forty
                 years
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 exercis'd
                 their
                 intolerable
                 Tyranny
                 in
                 this
                 new
                 World
                 ,
                 they
                 unjustly
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 above
                 twelve
                 Millions
                 of
                 People
                 ,
                 counting
                 Men
                 ,
                 Women
                 ,
                 and
                 Children
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 affirm'd
                 without
                 injury
                 to
                 Truth
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 just
                 Calculation
                 ,
                 that
                 during
                 this
                 
                 space
                 of
                 Time
                 ,
                 above
                 fifty
                 Millions
                 have
                 died
                 in
                 these
                 Countries
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Spaniards
                 who
                 invaded
                 these
                 Isles
                 ,
                 and
                 boasted
                 of
                 their
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 two
                 ways
                 principally
                 to
                 exterminate
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 :
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 an
                 unjust
                 and
                 bloody
                 War
                 carried
                 on
                 with
                 the
                 utmost
                 Barbarity
                 and
                 Cruelty
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 was
                 that
                 detestable
                 Policy
                 which
                 inspir'd
                 them
                 to
                 massacre
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 any
                 remains
                 of
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 or
                 endeavour'd
                 to
                 shake
                 off
                 their
                 Tyrannical
                 Yoke
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 free
                 themselves
                 from
                 so
                 unjust
                 and
                 intolerable
                 a
                 Slavery
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 the
                 bravest
                 ,
                 most
                 potent
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 warlike
                 Nations
                 off
                 the
                 Indians
                 attempted
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 had
                 kill'd
                 all
                 the
                 Men
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 they
                 suffer'd
                 the
                 Women
                 and
                 Children
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 imposition
                 of
                 a
                 Yoke
                 so
                 cruel
                 and
                 insupportable
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Condition
                 was
                 rendred
                 as
                 miserable
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 Beasts
                 .
                 A
                 multitude
                 of
                 other
                 particular
                 methods
                 were
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 these
                 poor
                 Americans
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 reduc'd
                 in
                 general
                 to
                 those
                 two
                 we
                 have
                 mentioned
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Gold
                 and
                 Silver
                 these
                 People
                 had
                 in
                 their
                 possession
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Motive
                 that
                 violently
                 prompted
                 the
                 Europeans
                 to
                 persecute
                 and
                 destroy
                 '
                 em
                 .
                 The
                 earnest
                 desire
                 they
                 had
                 of
                 speedily
                 enriching
                 themselves
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 procure
                 such
                 Honour
                 and
                 Dignity
                 as
                 far
                 exceeded
                 their
                 Condition
                 ,
                 inspir'd
                 'em
                 with
                 all
                 this
                 inhumanity
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 their
                 Avarice
                 and
                 Ambition
                 were
                 arriv'd
                 to
                 an
                 excess
                 beyond
                 Imagination
                 ;
                 the
                 immense
                 Riches
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 World
                 ,
                 the
                 tractable
                 ,
                 sweet
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Indians
                 ,
                 which
                 render'd
                 a
                 descent
                 into
                 their
                 Country
                 easy
                 to
                 any
                 that
                 would
                 attempt
                 it
                 ,
                 have
                 occasion'd
                 all
                 the
                 Ravage
                 and
                 Spoil
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 horrid
                 Massacres
                 and
                 Cruelties
                 which
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 have
                 caus'd
                 'em
                 to
                 suffer
                 .
                 They
                 made
                 so
                 little
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 miserable
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 these
                 Islands
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 aver
                 ,
                 without
                 
                 fear
                 of
                 being
                 accus'd
                 either
                 of
                 Imposture
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 speaking
                 inconsiderately
                 ,
                 since
                 't
                 is
                 that
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 an
                 Eye-witness
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 valued
                 them
                 less
                 ,
                 and
                 treated
                 them
                 worse
                 than
                 Beasts
                 .
                 They
                 had
                 so
                 little
                 regard
                 to
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 their
                 Souls
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 give
                 themselves
                 the
                 trouble
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Faith
                 and
                 Sacraments
                 to
                 those
                 numberless
                 multitudes
                 of
                 Men
                 and
                 Women
                 whom
                 they
                 sacrific'd
                 to
                 their
                 Ambition
                 and
                 Tyranny
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 which
                 aggravates
                 the
                 enormity
                 of
                 their
                 Crimes
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 poor
                 Indians
                 had
                 offer'd
                 'em
                 no
                 Injury
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 gave
                 'em
                 as
                 much
                 Honour
                 and
                 Respect
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 sent
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 till
                 they
                 were
                 wearied
                 out
                 with
                 repeated
                 Outrages
                 and
                 Massacres
                 ,
                 and
                 constrain'd
                 to
                 betake
                 themselves
                 to
                 Arms
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 inclination
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 repel
                 force
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 to
                 secure
                 themselves
                 from
                 the
                 horrible
                 Violences
                 and
                 Insults
                 of
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 who
                 invented
                 divers
                 kinds
                 of
                 Torments
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Barbarity
                 beyond
                 all
                 Description
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   A
                   particular
                   Account
                   of
                   what
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   did
                   in
                   Hispaniola
                   .
                
                 
                   AT
                   this
                   Island
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   arriv'd
                   in
                   their
                   first
                   Voyages
                   ,
                   and
                   here
                   began
                   to
                   persecute
                   and
                   murder
                   the
                   Indians
                   ,
                   taking
                   away
                   their
                   Wives
                   and
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   using
                   'em
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   abusing
                   'em
                   at
                   their
                   pleasure
                   .
                   They
                   devour'd
                   all
                   that
                   these
                   poor
                   Creatures
                   had
                   amass'd
                   together
                   for
                   their
                   Subsistence
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   Care
                   and
                   Labour
                   ,
                   not
                   content
                   with
                   what
                   they
                   freely
                   offer'd
                   'em
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   their
                   Poverty
                   and
                   the
                   meanness
                   of
                   their
                   Condition
                   would
                   permit
                   :
                   for
                   they
                   are
                   satisfied
                   with
                   what
                   is
                   of
                   pure
                   Necessity
                   ,
                   not
                   troubling
                   themselves
                   with
                   superfluities
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   laying
                   up
                   great
                   stores
                   before
                   hand
                   .
                   One
                   Spaniard
                   would
                   consume
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   that
                   which
                   would
                   have
                   suffic'd
                   three
                   Indian
                   Families
                   of
                   ten
                   Persons
                   each
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   a
                   whole
                   Month.
                   This
                   ill
                   treatment
                   and
                   spoil
                   soon
                   made
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   this
                   Island
                   lose
                   the
                   Esteem
                   they
                   had
                   conceiv'd
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   at
                   first
                   look'd
                   upon
                   as
                   messengers
                   from
                   Heaven
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   at
                   length
                   they
                   began
                   to
                   hide
                   their
                   Wives
                   and
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   whatever
                   Goods
                   they
                   had
                   from
                   '
                   em
                   .
                   Some
                   retired
                   into
                   Caves
                   ,
                   others
                   fled
                   up
                   into
                   the
                   Mountains
                   to
                   avoid
                   meeting
                   with
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   who
                   now
                   appear'd
                   so
                   terrible
                   and
                   cruel
                   to
                   '
                   em
                   .
                   The
                   Spaniards
                   did
                   not
                   content
                   themselves
                   to
                   beat
                   'em
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   offer
                   'em
                   many
                   other
                   Indignities
                   ,
                   but
                   cut
                   their
                   Throats
                   in
                   cold
                   Blood
                   :
                   and
                   without
                   any
                   respect
                   either
                   to
                   Age
                   or
                   Quality
                   ,
                   put
                   their
                   Princes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Governors
                   of
                   their
                   Cities
                   to
                   death
                   :
                   They
                   came
                   to
                   that
                   height
                   of
                   Impudence
                   and
                   Villany
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Spanish
                   Captain
                   had
                   the
                   Insolence
                   to
                   abuse
                   the
                   Wife
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Island
                   .
                   This
                   vile
                   fact
                   drove
                   'em
                   quite
                   to
                   despair
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   from
                   that
                   time
                   they
                   sought
                   means
                   of
                   driving
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   Country
                   ;
                   they
                   betook
                   themselves
                   to
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   what
                   they
                   could
                   to
                   defend
                   themselves
                   against
                   these
                   Tyrants
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   Weapons
                   they
                   us'd
                   were
                   neither
                   capable
                   of
                   defending
                   them
                   ,
                   nor
                   of
                   offending
                   their
                   Enemies
                   to
                   any
                   purpose
                   ;
                   and
                   were
                   more
                   like
                   those
                   that
                   Children
                   use
                   to
                   play
                   with
                   ,
                   than
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   fit
                   for
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   use
                   in
                   War.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   mounted
                   on
                   fine
                   Horses
                   ,
                   and
                   armed
                   with
                   Lances
                   and
                   Swords
                   ,
                   look'd
                   upon
                   Enemies
                   so
                   meanly
                   equip'd
                   with
                   the
                   greatest
                   Contempt
                   ,
                   and
                   committed
                   the
                   most
                   horrible
                   Slaughters
                   with
                   Impunity
                   .
                   They
                   pass'd
                   through
                   the
                   several
                   Cities
                   and
                   Towns
                   ,
                   sparing
                   neither
                   Age
                   nor
                   Sex
                   ,
                   but
                   kill'd
                   Women
                   and
                   Children
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   Men
                   :
                   
                   They
                   rip'd
                   up
                   Women
                   with
                   Child
                   ,
                   that
                   Root
                   and
                   Branch
                   might
                   be
                   destroy'd
                   together
                   .
                   They
                   laid
                   Wagers
                   one
                   with
                   another
                   ,
                   who
                   should
                   cleave
                   a
                   Man
                   down
                   with
                   his
                   Sword
                   most
                   dexterously
                   at
                   one
                   blow
                   ;
                   or
                   who
                   should
                   take
                   his
                   Head
                   from
                   his
                   Shoulders
                   most
                   cleverly
                   ;
                   or
                   who
                   should
                   run
                   a
                   Man
                   through
                   after
                   the
                   most
                   artificial
                   manner
                   :
                   They
                   tore
                   away
                   Children
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   Mothers
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   dash'd
                   out
                   their
                   Brains
                   against
                   the
                   Rocks
                   ;
                   others
                   they
                   threw
                   into
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   diverting
                   themselves
                   with
                   this
                   brutish
                   Sport
                   ,
                   and
                   giving
                   great
                   shouts
                   while
                   they
                   saw
                   'em
                   in
                   this
                   misery
                   :
                   And
                   to
                   add
                   insulting
                   Scoffs
                   to
                   their
                   Cruelty
                   ,
                   advis'd
                   'em
                   to
                   struggle
                   in
                   the
                   Water
                   ,
                   and
                   try
                   if
                   they
                   could
                   save
                   themselves
                   from
                   drowning
                   .
                   They
                   held
                   up
                   the
                   Bodies
                   of
                   Mothers
                   and
                   Children
                   together
                   upon
                   their
                   Lances
                   :
                   they
                   set
                   up
                   Gibbets
                   ,
                   and
                   hang'd
                   up
                   thirteen
                   of
                   these
                   poor
                   Creatures
                   in
                   honour
                   to
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   and
                   his
                   twelve
                   Apostles
                   (
                   as
                   they
                   blasphemously
                   express'd
                   themselves
                   )
                   :
                   They
                   kindled
                   a
                   great
                   Fire
                   under
                   these
                   Gibbets
                   ,
                   to
                   burn
                   those
                   they
                   had
                   hang'd
                   upon
                   'em
                   :
                   They
                   cut
                   off
                   the
                   Hands
                   of
                   those
                   they
                   sav'd
                   alive
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   'em
                   away
                   in
                   that
                   miserable
                   condition
                   ,
                   bidding
                   'em
                   carry
                   the
                   News
                   of
                   their
                   Calamities
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   retir'd
                   into
                   the
                   Mountains
                   to
                   escape
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   erected
                   a
                   small
                   Scaffold
                   ,
                   supported
                   with
                   Forks
                   and
                   Poles
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   to
                   execute
                   their
                   Chiefs
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   considerable
                   quality
                   among
                   '
                   em
                   .
                   When
                   they
                   had
                   laid
                   'em
                   at
                   length
                   upon
                   this
                   Scaffold
                   ,
                   they
                   kindled
                   a
                   gentle
                   Fire
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   'em
                   feel
                   themselves
                   die
                   gradually
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   poor
                   Wretches
                   after
                   the
                   most
                   exquisite
                   Pain
                   and
                   Anguish
                   ,
                   attended
                   with
                   horrible
                   Screeches
                   and
                   Outcries
                   ,
                   at
                   length
                   expir'd
                   .
                   I
                   one
                   day
                   saw
                   four
                   or
                   five
                   Persons
                   of
                   the
                   highest
                   Rank
                   in
                   this
                   Island
                   burn'd
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   dreadful
                   Cries
                   this
                   Torment
                   extorted
                   from
                   'em
                   ,
                   incommoding
                   a
                   Spanish
                   Captain
                   ;
                   and
                   hindring
                   
                   his
                   Sleep
                   ,
                   he
                   commanded
                   'em
                   to
                   be
                   presently
                   strangled
                   .
                   But
                   a
                   certain
                   Officer
                   whose
                   Name
                   I
                   know
                   ,
                   and
                   whose
                   Relations
                   are
                   well
                   known
                   at
                   Seville
                   ,
                   put
                   Gags
                   into
                   their
                   Mouths
                   to
                   hinder
                   'em
                   from
                   making
                   a
                   Noise
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   depriv'd
                   of
                   the
                   brutish
                   Pleasure
                   of
                   broiling
                   them
                   gently
                   ,
                   till
                   they
                   breath'd
                   out
                   their
                   Souls
                   in
                   this
                   Torment
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   an
                   Eye-witness
                   of
                   all
                   these
                   Cruelties
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   infinite
                   number
                   of
                   others
                   which
                   I
                   pass
                   over
                   in
                   silence
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   because
                   these
                   poor
                   People
                   took
                   all
                   the
                   care
                   they
                   could
                   to
                   hide
                   themselves
                   from
                   a
                   Generation
                   of
                   Men
                   so
                   barbarous
                   and
                   wicked
                   as
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   no
                   Sentiment
                   of
                   Humanity
                   ,
                   Honour
                   ,
                   or
                   Religion
                   left
                   ,
                   but
                   acted
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   made
                   for
                   nothing
                   else
                   but
                   to
                   destroy
                   Mankind
                   ;
                   to
                   add
                   further
                   to
                   their
                   brutish
                   Cruelty
                   ,
                   they
                   taught
                   Dogs
                   to
                   go
                   a
                   hunting
                   for
                   these
                   poor
                   Wretches
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   devour
                   'em
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   Beasts
                   .
                   And
                   because
                   the
                   Indians
                   after
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   provok'd
                   with
                   so
                   many
                   unheard
                   of
                   Injuries
                   ,
                   now
                   and
                   then
                   kill'd
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   when
                   they
                   met
                   with
                   'em
                   stragling
                   ;
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   made
                   a
                   Law
                   among
                   themselves
                   to
                   massacre
                   a
                   hundred
                   Indians
                   for
                   every
                   Spaniard
                   they
                   should
                   kill
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   contain'd
                   in
                   the
                   Island
                   of
                   Hispaniola
                   .
                
                 
                   HIspaniola
                   contains
                   five
                   great
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   which
                   were
                   very
                   powerful
                   ,
                   and
                   govern'd
                   all
                   the
                   other
                   Chiefs
                   ,
                   whose
                   number
                   is
                   very
                   great
                   :
                   yet
                   there
                   are
                   some
                   independent
                   Countries
                   which
                   have
                   their
                   particular
                   Lords
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   not
                   subject
                   to
                   any
                   of
                   those
                   Kings
                   .
                   One
                   of
                   these
                   Kings
                   they
                   call
                   Magua
                   ,
                   which
                   signifies
                   a
                   Plain
                   ,
                   his
                   Name
                   
                   being
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   situation
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   extremely
                   pleasant
                   .
                   This
                   Plain
                   is
                   80
                   Leagues
                   in
                   extent
                   from
                   South
                   to
                   North
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   only
                   five
                   ,
                   eight
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   ten
                   Leagues
                   in
                   breadth
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   encompass'd
                   on
                   every
                   side
                   with
                   high
                   Mountains
                   ;
                   't
                   is
                   water'd
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   Brooks
                   and
                   Rivers
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   there
                   are
                   twelve
                   that
                   come
                   not
                   behind
                   those
                   famous
                   Rivers
                   the
                   Ebre
                   ,
                   the
                   Duere
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Guadalquivir
                   for
                   bigness
                   .
                   The
                   Rivers
                   that
                   water
                   this
                   Plain
                   ,
                   especially
                   those
                   falling
                   down
                   from
                   a
                   Mountain
                   that
                   looks
                   towards
                   the
                   West
                   ,
                   abound
                   with
                   Gold.
                   This
                   Mountain
                   bounds
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Cibao
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Mines
                   bearing
                   that
                   Name
                   produce
                   that
                   pure
                   Gold
                   of
                   the
                   fineness
                   of
                   24
                   Carrats
                   ,
                   so
                   much
                   talk'd
                   of
                   in
                   Europe
                   .
                   The
                   Soveraign
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   was
                   call'd
                   Guarionex
                   ;
                   he
                   had
                   under
                   him
                   such
                   powerful
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   that
                   one
                   of
                   'em
                   could
                   bring
                   16000
                   Men
                   into
                   the
                   field
                   for
                   the
                   King's
                   Service
                   .
                   I
                   knew
                   some
                   of
                   these
                   Indian
                   Lords
                   .
                   This
                   King
                   was
                   very
                   submissive
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   and
                   express'd
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   Affection
                   to
                   them
                   .
                   His
                   Humour
                   was
                   mild
                   and
                   peaceable
                   ;
                   and
                   his
                   Soul
                   capable
                   of
                   every
                   Vertue
                   .
                   He
                   once
                   order'd
                   all
                   his
                   Subjects
                   to
                   bring
                   him
                   each
                   of
                   'em
                   a
                   great
                   Purse
                   of
                   Gold
                   ;
                   but
                   finding
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   in
                   a
                   condition
                   to
                   answer
                   his
                   Requirement
                   ,
                   he
                   remitted
                   half
                   this
                   Tax
                   .
                   The
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   this
                   Island
                   have
                   not
                   the
                   Art
                   of
                   extracting
                   Gold
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Mines
                   .
                   This
                   Cacique
                   voluntarily
                   offer'd
                   himself
                   to
                   the
                   Service
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   on
                   condition
                   the
                   Queen
                   Isabella
                   would
                   take
                   care
                   that
                   those
                   Lands
                   should
                   be
                   cultivated
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   inhabited
                   at
                   their
                   first
                   Arrival
                   in
                   the
                   Indies
                   ,
                   extending
                   about
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   50
                   Leagues
                   towards
                   
                     St.
                     Domingo
                  
                   :
                   for
                   he
                   said
                   his
                   Subjects
                   had
                   no
                   Experience
                   or
                   Skill
                   to
                   extract
                   Gold
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Mines
                   .
                   If
                   this
                   Condition
                   had
                   been
                   accepted
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   faithfully
                   and
                   joyfully
                   have
                   accomplished
                   
                   his
                   Promise
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   of
                   vast
                   advantage
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   who
                   might
                   have
                   taken
                   above
                   three
                   Millions
                   of
                   Gold
                   every
                   year
                   out
                   of
                   these
                   Mines
                   ;
                   and
                   consequently
                   there
                   might
                   now
                   have
                   been
                   fifty
                   Cities
                   in
                   this
                   Province
                   as
                   fine
                   as
                   Seville
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   what
                   greateful
                   Acknowledgments
                   did
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   return
                   to
                   the
                   kind
                   Offers
                   of
                   this
                   Prince
                   ,
                   who
                   gave
                   such
                   Proofs
                   of
                   his
                   Good-will
                   to
                   'em
                   ,
                   and
                   sincere
                   desire
                   to
                   serve
                   '
                   em
                   ?
                   They
                   cover'd
                   him
                   with
                   Shame
                   and
                   Infamy
                   ,
                   his
                   Wife
                   was
                   violated
                   (
                   as
                   has
                   been
                   said
                   )
                   by
                   a
                   Spanish
                   Captain
                   ,
                   a
                   Wretch
                   unworthy
                   of
                   the
                   Christian
                   Name
                   .
                   This
                   Prince
                   might
                   have
                   waited
                   for
                   an
                   opportunity
                   to
                   revenge
                   himself
                   of
                   this
                   Outrage
                   ,
                   but
                   chose
                   rather
                   to
                   retire
                   and
                   live
                   in
                   Obscurity
                   and
                   Exile
                   in
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   voluntarily
                   abidicating
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   and
                   Government
                   .
                   The
                   Spaniards
                   being
                   inform'd
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   his
                   Retreat
                   ,
                   pursued
                   him
                   with
                   the
                   utmost
                   Fury
                   ,
                   without
                   giving
                   him
                   time
                   to
                   hide
                   himself
                   .
                   They
                   cruelly
                   declar'd
                   War
                   against
                   that
                   Indian
                   Lord
                   that
                   had
                   given
                   him
                   Sanctuary
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   receiv'd
                   him
                   with
                   a
                   becoming
                   Humanity
                   and
                   Respect
                   ;
                   they
                   ravag'd
                   all
                   his
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   never
                   left
                   off
                   their
                   Cruelties
                   till
                   they
                   had
                   found
                   and
                   seiz'd
                   this
                   Fugitive
                   Prince
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   loaded
                   with
                   Chains
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   on
                   Ship-board
                   to
                   be
                   carried
                   into
                   Spain
                   as
                   their
                   Prisoner
                   .
                   This
                   Vessel
                   was
                   cast
                   away
                   in
                   the
                   Voyage
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   Spaniards
                   drown'd
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   incredible
                   sum
                   of
                   Gold
                   and
                   Silver
                   lost
                   :
                   Among
                   the
                   rest
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   prodigious
                   lump
                   of
                   Gold
                   as
                   big
                   as
                   a
                   great
                   Loaf
                   ,
                   which
                   weighed
                   3600
                   Crowns
                   .
                   Thus
                   did
                   the
                   Vengeance
                   of
                   God
                   meet
                   with
                   'em
                   for
                   the
                   enormous
                   Crimes
                   they
                   had
                   committed
                   in
                   the
                   Indies
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   second
                   Kingdom
                   is
                   called
                   Marien
                   ,
                   where
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   fine
                   Port
                   just
                   at
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   Kingdom
                   on
                   the
                   North-side
                   :
                   This
                   Kingdom
                   is
                   
                   larger
                   than
                   Portugal
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   fruitful
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   stor'd
                   with
                   vast
                   numbers
                   of
                   Inhabitants
                   ;
                   there
                   are
                   divers
                   Mountains
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   several
                   Mines
                   abounding
                   with
                   Gold
                   and
                   Copper
                   .
                   The
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   this
                   Country
                   was
                   Guacanagari
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   divers
                   Lords
                   under
                   his
                   Jurisdiction
                   .
                   'T
                   was
                   in
                   this
                   Country
                   that
                   famous
                   Pilot
                   who
                   first
                   discover'd
                   America
                   landed
                   .
                   Guacanagari
                   receiv'd
                   him
                   with
                   all
                   imaginable
                   Hospitality
                   and
                   Civility
                   ;
                   he
                   made
                   the
                   best
                   Entertainment
                   he
                   could
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   who
                   accompanied
                   him
                   :
                   when
                   their
                   Ship
                   was
                   sunk
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   receiv'd
                   at
                   this
                   Prince's
                   Court
                   as
                   kindly
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   in
                   the
                   Houses
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   natural
                   Relations
                   :
                   here
                   they
                   met
                   with
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   Refreshments
                   and
                   Recruits
                   the
                   Country
                   afforded
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   given
                   'em
                   with
                   great
                   Expressions
                   of
                   Humanity
                   and
                   Compassion
                   on
                   the
                   account
                   of
                   their
                   Hardships
                   .
                   This
                   King
                   afterwards
                   to
                   secure
                   himself
                   from
                   the
                   barbarous
                   Usage
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   began
                   to
                   commit
                   their
                   Massacres
                   in
                   his
                   Country
                   ,
                   abandon'd
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   forc'd
                   to
                   retreat
                   into
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   remote
                   Mountains
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   died
                   with
                   the
                   Fatigues
                   and
                   Inconveniencies
                   to
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   expos'd
                   .
                   Those
                   Indian
                   Lords
                   that
                   depended
                   on
                   him
                   found
                   no
                   better
                   Treatment
                   ,
                   but
                   perish'd
                   under
                   that
                   horrible
                   Slavery
                   to
                   which
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   had
                   reduc'd
                   '
                   em
                   .
                
                 
                   Maguana
                   is
                   the
                   third
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   this
                   Island
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   an
                   admirable
                   Country
                   ,
                   both
                   for
                   Health
                   and
                   Fruitfulness
                   .
                   Here
                   is
                   made
                   the
                   best
                   Sugar
                   in
                   
                     America
                     .
                     Caonabo
                  
                   was
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   who
                   surpass'd
                   all
                   the
                   other
                   Kings
                   both
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   his
                   Power
                   ,
                   the
                   Riches
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Respect
                   and
                   Ceremony
                   with
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   honour'd
                   .
                   This
                   Prince
                   not
                   keeping
                   on
                   his
                   Guard
                   ,
                   nor
                   at
                   all
                   distrusting
                   what
                   Tricks
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   design'd
                   to
                   play
                   him
                   ,
                   was
                   surpriz'd
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   House
                   by
                   the
                   Artifices
                   they
                   had
                   
                   laid
                   to
                   insnare
                   him
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   put
                   in
                   a
                   Ship
                   to
                   be
                   carried
                   into
                   Spain
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   were
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   six
                   Vessels
                   in
                   the
                   Port
                   ready
                   to
                   set
                   Sail
                   ,
                   when
                   all
                   on
                   a
                   sudden
                   there
                   rose
                   a
                   horrible
                   Tempest
                   ,
                   which
                   batter'd
                   the
                   Ships
                   to
                   pieces
                   and
                   sunk
                   'em
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   that
                   were
                   on
                   board
                   .
                   King
                   Caonabo
                   loaded
                   with
                   Chains
                   perish'd
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Vessel
                   in
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   embarqu'd
                   .
                   The
                   Almighty
                   was
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   display
                   his
                   just
                   and
                   terrible
                   Judgment
                   by
                   this
                   sudden
                   Storm
                   ,
                   in
                   destroying
                   so
                   many
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   and
                   thereby
                   punishing
                   the
                   Crimes
                   they
                   had
                   committed
                   in
                   abusing
                   the
                   poor
                   Indians
                   .
                   This
                   King
                   had
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   Brothers
                   ,
                   all
                   of
                   'em
                   valiant
                   and
                   couragious
                   Princes
                   ;
                   who
                   being
                   much
                   provok'd
                   at
                   the
                   unjust
                   Captivity
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   their
                   Brother
                   and
                   Soveraign
                   ,
                   and
                   inform'd
                   of
                   the
                   Ravage
                   and
                   Massacres
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   had
                   made
                   in
                   other
                   neighbouring
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   all
                   hearing
                   the
                   News
                   of
                   the
                   fatal
                   End
                   of
                   their
                   Brother
                   ,
                   betook
                   themselves
                   to
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   sought
                   means
                   of
                   revenging
                   themselves
                   on
                   their
                   Enemies
                   .
                   The
                   Spaniards
                   attack'd
                   'em
                   with
                   their
                   Cavalry
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   very
                   formidable
                   to
                   the
                   Indians
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   soon
                   conquer'd
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   so
                   prodigious
                   a
                   Slaughter
                   among
                   'em
                   ,
                   that
                   half
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   was
                   depopulated
                   and
                   became
                   desert
                   after
                   this
                   Defeat
                   .
                
                 
                   Xavagua
                   is
                   the
                   fourth
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Hispaniola
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   the
                   Heart
                   and
                   Centre
                   of
                   all
                   this
                   Island
                   ;
                   the
                   Language
                   of
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   most
                   refin'd
                   and
                   polite
                   .
                   The
                   People
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   are
                   the
                   most
                   civiliz'd
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Manners
                   more
                   cultivated
                   than
                   those
                   of
                   other
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   :
                   and
                   there
                   are
                   a
                   greater
                   number
                   of
                   great
                   Lords
                   and
                   Persons
                   of
                   Quality
                   among
                   '
                   em
                   .
                   These
                   People
                   are
                   better
                   shap'd
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   a
                   finer
                   Aspect
                   than
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   Kingdoms
                   .
                   The
                   King's
                   Name
                   was
                   Behechio
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   a
                   Sister
                   call'd
                   Anacaona
                   ;
                   both
                   of
                   'em
                   heap'd
                   their
                   Favours
                   
                   on
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   when
                   they
                   landed
                   in
                   their
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   Generosity
                   sav'd
                   'em
                   from
                   Death
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   otherwise
                   have
                   avoided
                   :
                   They
                   left
                   no
                   Stone
                   unturn'd
                   to
                   shew
                   themselves
                   obliging
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   Spain
                   .
                   After
                   
                   Behechio's
                   Death
                   his
                   Sister
                   Anacaona
                   continued
                   absolute
                   Mistress
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   One
                   day
                   the
                   Governor
                   of
                   the
                   Island
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   with
                   60
                   Horse
                   and
                   300
                   Foot
                   ,
                   sends
                   a
                   Summons
                   to
                   about
                   300
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   Lords
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   to
                   attend
                   his
                   Person
                   .
                   These
                   few
                   Horsemen
                   alone
                   were
                   able
                   to
                   have
                   ravag'd
                   and
                   laid
                   waste
                   not
                   only
                   all
                   this
                   Island
                   ,
                   but
                   even
                   the
                   whole
                   Continent
                   ,
                   so
                   defenceless
                   were
                   these
                   poor
                   People
                   .
                   The
                   Indian
                   Nobles
                   ,
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   suspecting
                   any
                   treacherous
                   Design
                   ,
                   were
                   by
                   the
                   Governor's
                   Order
                   brought
                   into
                   a
                   House
                   cover'd
                   with
                   Straw
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   commanded
                   to
                   be
                   set
                   on
                   fire
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   perish'd
                   miserably
                   .
                   Those
                   of
                   'em
                   who
                   attempted
                   to
                   escape
                   were
                   pursued
                   by
                   the
                   Spanish
                   Troopers
                   ,
                   and
                   kill'd
                   without
                   Mercy
                   .
                   They
                   also
                   kill'd
                   a
                   vast
                   multitude
                   of
                   the
                   common
                   People
                   ,
                   cutting
                   'em
                   and
                   running
                   'em
                   through
                   with
                   their
                   Swords
                   and
                   Lances
                   .
                   This
                   same
                   Governor
                   caus'd
                   Queen
                   Anacaona
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   the
                   soveraign
                   Authority
                   after
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   her
                   Brother
                   (
                   as
                   has
                   been
                   said
                   )
                   to
                   be
                   hang'd
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   disgrace
                   the
                   Memory
                   of
                   that
                   Princess
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   he
                   could
                   by
                   so
                   vile
                   and
                   ignominious
                   a
                   Death
                   .
                   If
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   a
                   Spaniard
                   ,
                   either
                   touch'd
                   with
                   the
                   Sentiments
                   of
                   Compassion
                   ,
                   or
                   prompted
                   with
                   those
                   of
                   Avarice
                   ,
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   spare
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   poor
                   Wretches
                   for
                   his
                   own
                   Service
                   ;
                   another
                   would
                   come
                   transported
                   with
                   Rage
                   ,
                   and
                   fall
                   upon
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   presence
                   ,
                   and
                   either
                   run
                   him
                   through
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   or
                   cut
                   off
                   his
                   Legs
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   render
                   him
                   unserviceable
                   .
                   Some
                   of
                   these
                   Indians
                   who
                   escap'd
                   this
                   Massacre
                   retir'd
                   into
                   an
                   Island
                   not
                   above
                   eight
                   Leagues
                   distant
                   from
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   to
                   
                   shelter
                   themselves
                   from
                   the
                   Fury
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ;
                   but
                   these
                   were
                   condemned
                   by
                   the
                   Governor
                   to
                   perpetual
                   Slavery
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   fifth
                   Kingdom
                   is
                   
                     Hiquey
                     :
                     Hiquanama
                  
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   who
                   govern'd
                   it
                   ,
                   tho
                   very
                   much
                   advanc'd
                   in
                   Years
                   and
                   decrepit
                   ,
                   was
                   hang'd
                   by
                   order
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   who
                   tormented
                   an
                   infinite
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   by
                   divers
                   kinds
                   of
                   cruel
                   Punishments
                   .
                   Some
                   they
                   burn'd
                   alive
                   ,
                   they
                   cut
                   off
                   the
                   Arms
                   and
                   Legs
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   Slaves
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   so
                   many
                   things
                   to
                   be
                   said
                   of
                   the
                   ill
                   Treatment
                   and
                   Cruelty
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   exercis'd
                   against
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   this
                   Island
                   ,
                   that
                   't
                   is
                   impossible
                   to
                   recount
                   'em
                   all
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   that
                   could
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   the
                   recital
                   of
                   'em
                   would
                   appear
                   incredible
                   :
                   and
                   yet
                   the
                   Indians
                   gave
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   no
                   occasion
                   to
                   engage
                   in
                   so
                   barbarous
                   a
                   War
                   against
                   'em
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   commit
                   such
                   Violences
                   upon
                   'em
                   ;
                   but
                   one
                   may
                   truly
                   say
                   ,
                   these
                   poor
                   Creatures
                   liv'd
                   in
                   as
                   great
                   Subjection
                   and
                   Obedience
                   to
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   most
                   submissive
                   and
                   obsequious
                   Order
                   of
                   Monks
                   do
                   in
                   the
                   most
                   regular
                   and
                   well-disciplin'd
                   Monastery
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   lawful
                   occasion
                   given
                   'em
                   to
                   rob
                   those
                   of
                   their
                   Property
                   ,
                   or
                   condemn
                   'em
                   to
                   a
                   rigorous
                   Slavery
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   found
                   means
                   of
                   escaping
                   their
                   bloody
                   Massacres
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   further
                   to
                   be
                   observ'd
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Indians
                   offer'd
                   no
                   Affront
                   to
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   when
                   they
                   first
                   arriv'd
                   in
                   America
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   no
                   colourable
                   Pretext
                   for
                   Revenge
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   least
                   right
                   to
                   punish
                   'em
                   after
                   so
                   cruel
                   a
                   manner
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   those
                   Sins
                   ,
                   the
                   Punishment
                   of
                   which
                   God
                   has
                   reserv'd
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   Hatred
                   ,
                   Envy
                   ,
                   the
                   passionate
                   desire
                   of
                   Revenge
                   ,
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   had
                   no
                   occasion
                   to
                   reproach
                   'em
                   on
                   this
                   account
                   ,
                   since
                   these
                   People
                   have
                   scarce
                   more
                   Strength
                   and
                   Courage
                   than
                   Children
                   of
                   ten
                   Years
                   old
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   the
                   Indians
                   had
                   a
                   thousand
                   just
                   Reasons
                   
                   to
                   make
                   War
                   with
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   tho
                   these
                   had
                   no
                   reasonable
                   pretence
                   to
                   treat
                   them
                   as
                   they
                   did
                   with
                   a
                   barbarity
                   equal
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   savage
                   and
                   inhuman
                   Tyrants
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   this
                   unjust
                   War
                   was
                   ended
                   with
                   the
                   Destruction
                   and
                   Massacre
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   these
                   Countries
                   ,
                   having
                   reserv'd
                   few
                   besides
                   the
                   Women
                   and
                   Children
                   ,
                   they
                   divided
                   these
                   among
                   themselves
                   ,
                   some
                   keeping
                   30
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   others
                   40
                   ,
                   others
                   100
                   ,
                   some
                   200
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Interest
                   they
                   had
                   in
                   the
                   Tyrant
                   of
                   the
                   Island
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   honour'd
                   with
                   the
                   Title
                   of
                   Governor
                   ;
                   for
                   't
                   was
                   he
                   that
                   gave
                   'em
                   these
                   Indians
                   ,
                   on
                   condition
                   they
                   would
                   cause
                   'em
                   to
                   be
                   instructed
                   in
                   the
                   Maxims
                   of
                   the
                   Catholick
                   Religion
                   ,
                   tho
                   the
                   Persons
                   to
                   whose
                   care
                   he
                   committed
                   'em
                   were
                   the
                   most
                   ignorant
                   ,
                   cruel
                   ,
                   covetous
                   ,
                   and
                   vitious
                   of
                   all
                   Mankind
                   .
                   These
                   (
                   as
                   might
                   well
                   have
                   been
                   expected
                   )
                   took
                   no
                   care
                   to
                   instruct
                   'em
                   ;
                   but
                   confined
                   the
                   men
                   to
                   the
                   Mines
                   to
                   get
                   out
                   Gold
                   with
                   incredible
                   Toil
                   and
                   Labour
                   ;
                   they
                   us'd
                   the
                   Women
                   for
                   Husbandry
                   and
                   Tillage
                   ,
                   tho
                   this
                   last
                   was
                   a
                   Labour
                   hard
                   enough
                   for
                   men
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   robust
                   and
                   vigorous
                   Constitution
                   .
                   They
                   fed
                   'em
                   only
                   with
                   Herbs
                   ,
                   or
                   such
                   like
                   Food
                   ,
                   that
                   had
                   but
                   little
                   Substance
                   or
                   Nourishment
                   in
                   it
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   the
                   Milk
                   dry'd
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Breasts
                   of
                   the
                   Women
                   that
                   gave
                   suck
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Children
                   in
                   a
                   little
                   time
                   pin'd
                   away
                   and
                   dyed
                   with
                   Faintness
                   and
                   Hunger
                   .
                   The
                   Men
                   having
                   no
                   Conversation
                   with
                   the
                   Women
                   ,
                   but
                   dwelling
                   in
                   separate
                   Houses
                   ,
                   there
                   could
                   be
                   no
                   farther
                   propagation
                   of
                   Children
                   by
                   '
                   em
                   .
                   Thus
                   at
                   length
                   the
                   Men
                   perish'd
                   in
                   the
                   Mines
                   with
                   Hunger
                   and
                   Labour
                   ,
                   the
                   Women
                   dyed
                   under
                   the
                   pressure
                   of
                   their
                   servitude
                   in
                   the
                   Fields
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   this
                   populous
                   Island
                   were
                   exterminated
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   .
                   And
                   indeed
                   if
                   the
                   same
                   course
                   were
                   taken
                   every
                   where
                   else
                   ,
                   all
                   Mankind
                   would
                   be
                   destroy'd
                   in
                   the
                   
                   space
                   of
                   a
                   few
                   Years
                   .
                   The
                   Spaniards
                   oblig'd
                   these
                   poor
                   Creatures
                   to
                   carry
                   Burdens
                   of
                   fourscore
                   or
                   a
                   hundred
                   pound
                   weight
                   for
                   a
                   hundred
                   or
                   two
                   hundred
                   Leagues
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   travel
                   the
                   more
                   at
                   ease
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   make
                   these
                   Indians
                   carry
                   them
                   in
                   Chairs
                   and
                   Horse-litters
                   on
                   their
                   Shoulders
                   :
                   They
                   us'd
                   'em
                   like
                   Beasts
                   of
                   Burden
                   to
                   carry
                   their
                   Utensils
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   they
                   pleas'd
                   either
                   for
                   their
                   Profit
                   or
                   Pleasure
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Backs
                   and
                   Shoulders
                   of
                   these
                   poor
                   Slaves
                   were
                   black
                   with
                   Bruises
                   occasion'd
                   by
                   the
                   great
                   weight
                   of
                   their
                   Burdens
                   .
                   These
                   incredible
                   Fatigues
                   did
                   not
                   secure
                   'em
                   from
                   Blows
                   with
                   Cudgels
                   and
                   Whips
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   with
                   Curses
                   ,
                   nor
                   from
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   other
                   Punishments
                   .
                   But
                   't
                   would
                   be
                   endless
                   to
                   describe
                   all
                   the
                   Miserie
                   's
                   these
                   unfortunate
                   People
                   were
                   made
                   to
                   suffer
                   ;
                   it
                   would
                   require
                   whole
                   Volumes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   reading
                   of
                   so
                   deplorable
                   a
                   Story
                   would
                   deeply
                   affect
                   and
                   soften
                   every
                   Mind
                   not
                   quite
                   divested
                   of
                   Humanity
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   observ'd
                   that
                   the
                   Destruction
                   and
                   Desolation
                   of
                   these
                   Provinces
                   began
                   since
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   serene
                   Queen
                   Isabella
                   ,
                   who
                   departed
                   this
                   Life
                   in
                   the
                   Year
                   1504.
                   
                   Before
                   this
                   time
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   never
                   durst
                   exercise
                   their
                   Cruelties
                   on
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   this
                   Island
                   ,
                   nor
                   destroy
                   their
                   Country
                   :
                   if
                   they
                   offer'd
                   'em
                   any
                   Violence
                   ,
                   't
                   was
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   by
                   stealth
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   great
                   Precaution
                   .
                   But
                   after
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   this
                   Princess
                   ,
                   the
                   Desolation
                   became
                   general
                   .
                   Before
                   this
                   fatal
                   time
                   ,
                   they
                   took
                   great
                   care
                   to
                   conceal
                   whatever
                   Hardships
                   they
                   made
                   these
                   People
                   endure
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   Queen
                   was
                   marvellously
                   zealous
                   both
                   to
                   promote
                   the
                   Instruction
                   and
                   Salvation
                   of
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   this
                   new
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   advance
                   their
                   Temporal
                   Advantages
                   ;
                   and
                   accordingly
                   she
                   gave
                   us
                   many
                   Examples
                   of
                   her
                   Piety
                   and
                   Zeal
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   whatever
                   part
                   of
                   America
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   set
                   their
                   Feet
                   ,
                   they
                   perpetrated
                   the
                   same
                   abominable
                   
                   Villanies
                   and
                   Massacres
                   ,
                   to
                   oppress
                   and
                   exterminate
                   these
                   poor
                   Innocents
                   .
                   They
                   seem'd
                   to
                   take
                   Pleasure
                   in
                   the
                   invention
                   of
                   new
                   kinds
                   of
                   Torments
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Fury
                   augmented
                   every
                   day
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   ,
                   till
                   God
                   Almighty
                   provok'd
                   by
                   so
                   many
                   horrid
                   Crimes
                   ,
                   abandon'd
                   'em
                   to
                   a
                   reprobate
                   Sense
                   ,
                   and
                   permitted
                   'em
                   to
                   fall
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   from
                   deep
                   to
                   deep
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   one
                   Precipice
                   to
                   another
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Islands
                   of
                   St.
                   John
                   and
                   Jamaica
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   the
                   Year
                   1509
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   went
                   into
                   the
                   Islands
                   of
                   
                     St.
                     John
                  
                   and
                   Jamaica
                   (
                   which
                   resemble
                   delicious
                   Gardens
                   )
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   Intentions
                   and
                   Designs
                   they
                   had
                   carried
                   on
                   in
                   the
                   Island
                   of
                   Hispaniola
                   .
                   Here
                   they
                   committed
                   a
                   world
                   of
                   Robberies
                   and
                   Cruelties
                   ,
                   just
                   as
                   they
                   had
                   done
                   in
                   other
                   places
                   where-ever
                   they
                   came
                   .
                   The
                   Marks
                   of
                   their
                   Devastations
                   and
                   Murders
                   were
                   every
                   where
                   to
                   be
                   seen
                   .
                   They
                   laid
                   all
                   places
                   desolate
                   where
                   they
                   arriv'd
                   ,
                   exposing
                   Men
                   to
                   the
                   Mercy
                   of
                   Beasts
                   .
                   And
                   after
                   having
                   inflicted
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   Torments
                   on
                   'em
                   ,
                   put
                   'em
                   in
                   the
                   Mines
                   to
                   work
                   like
                   Slaves
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   they
                   liv'd
                   .
                   They
                   entirely
                   depopulated
                   these
                   Countries
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   in
                   these
                   two
                   Islands
                   ,
                   where
                   there
                   were
                   computed
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   above
                   600000.
                   
                   Inhabitants
                   before
                   their
                   Arrival
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   scarce
                   200
                   now
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   :
                   The
                   rest
                   being
                   all
                   destroy'd
                   with
                   Misery
                   and
                   Hardship
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   without
                   having
                   any
                   Pains
                   taken
                   with
                   'em
                   to
                   instruct
                   'em
                   in
                   our
                   Religion
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   administer
                   the
                   Sacraments
                   to
                   '
                   em
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Island
                   of
                   Cuba
                   .
                
                 
                   THE
                   Spaniards
                   pass'd
                   into
                   the
                   Island
                   of
                   Cuba
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   1511
                   ,
                   which
                   contains
                   as
                   much
                   ground
                   in
                   length
                   as
                   from
                   Vallidolid
                   to
                   Rome
                   .
                   There
                   were
                   formerly
                   fine
                   and
                   flourishing
                   Provinces
                   to
                   be
                   seen
                   ,
                   fill'd
                   with
                   vast
                   numbers
                   of
                   People
                   ,
                   who
                   met
                   with
                   no
                   milder
                   or
                   kinder
                   Treatment
                   from
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   than
                   the
                   rest
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   they
                   seem'd
                   to
                   have
                   redoubled
                   their
                   Cruelty
                   upon
                   those
                   People
                   .
                   There
                   happen'd
                   divers
                   things
                   in
                   this
                   Island
                   that
                   deserve
                   to
                   be
                   remark'd
                   .
                   A
                   rich
                   and
                   potent
                   Cacique
                   nam'd
                   Hathuey
                   was
                   retir'd
                   into
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   Cuba
                   ,
                   to
                   avoid
                   that
                   Slavery
                   and
                   Death
                   with
                   which
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   menac'd
                   him
                   :
                   and
                   being
                   inform'd
                   that
                   his
                   persecutors
                   were
                   upon
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   landing
                   in
                   this
                   Island
                   ,
                   he
                   assembled
                   all
                   his
                   Subjects
                   and
                   Domesticks
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   a
                   Speech
                   to
                   'em
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   .
                   
                     You
                     know
                  
                   (
                   said
                   he
                   )
                   
                     the
                     Report
                     that
                     is
                     spread
                     abroad
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                  
                   Spaniards
                   
                     are
                     ready
                     to
                     invade
                     this
                     Island
                     ;
                     and
                     you
                     are
                     not
                     ignorant
                     of
                     the
                     ill
                     Vsage
                     our
                     Friends
                     and
                     Country-men
                     have
                     met
                     with
                     at
                     their
                     hands
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Cruelties
                     they
                     have
                     committed
                     at
                  
                   Hayci
                   (
                   so
                   Hispaniola
                   is
                   called
                   in
                   their
                   Language
                   )
                   
                     they
                     are
                     now
                     coming
                     hither
                     with
                     a
                     design
                     to
                     exercise
                     the
                     same
                     Outrages
                     and
                     Persecutions
                     upon
                     us
                     .
                     Are
                     you
                     ignorant
                  
                   (
                   says
                   he
                   )
                   
                     of
                     the
                     ill
                     Intentions
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     of
                     whom
                     I
                     am
                     speaking
                     ?
                     We
                     know
                     not
                  
                   (
                   say
                   they
                   all
                   with
                   one
                   Voice
                   )
                   
                     upon
                     what
                     account
                     they
                     come
                     hither
                     ,
                     but
                     we
                     know
                     they
                     are
                     a
                     very
                     wicked
                     and
                     cruel
                     People
                     .
                     I
                     'll
                     tell
                     you
                     then
                  
                   (
                   reply'd
                   the
                   
                     Cacique
                     )
                     that
                     these
                     Europeans
                     worship
                     a
                     very
                     covetous
                     sort
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     so
                     that
                     't
                     is
                     difficult
                     to
                     satisfy
                     him
                     ;
                     and
                     to
                     perform
                     the
                     Worship
                     they
                     render
                     to
                     this
                     Idol
                     ,
                     they
                     'll
                     exact
                     immense
                     Treasures
                     of
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     will
                     use
                     their
                     utmost
                     
                     Endeavour
                     to
                     reduce
                     us
                     to
                     a
                     miserable
                     state
                     of
                     Slavery
                     ,
                     or
                     else
                     to
                     put
                     us
                     to
                     death
                     .
                  
                   Upon
                   which
                   he
                   took
                   a
                   Box
                   full
                   of
                   Gold
                   and
                   valuable
                   Jewels
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   exposing
                   it
                   to
                   their
                   view
                   :
                   
                     Here
                     is
                  
                   (
                   says
                   he
                   )
                   
                     the
                     God
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   
                     whom
                     we
                     must
                     honour
                     with
                     our
                     Sports
                     and
                     Dances
                     ,
                     to
                     see
                     if
                     we
                     can
                     appease
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     render
                     him
                     propitious
                     to
                     us
                     ;
                     that
                     so
                     he
                     may
                     command
                     the
                  
                   Spaniards
                   
                     not
                     to
                     offer
                     us
                     any
                     Injury
                     .
                  
                   They
                   all
                   applauded
                   this
                   Speech
                   ,
                   and
                   fell
                   a
                   leaping
                   and
                   dancing
                   round
                   the
                   Box
                   ,
                   till
                   they
                   had
                   quite
                   tired
                   and
                   spent
                   themselves
                   .
                   After
                   which
                   the
                   
                     Cacique
                     Hathucy
                  
                   resuming
                   his
                   Discourse
                   ,
                   continued
                   to
                   speak
                   to
                   them
                   in
                   these
                   terms
                   :
                   
                     If
                     we
                     keep
                     this
                     God
                  
                   (
                   says
                   he
                   )
                   
                     till
                     he
                     's
                     taken
                     away
                     from
                     us
                     ,
                     he
                     'll
                     certainly
                     cause
                     our
                     Lives
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     from
                     us
                     ;
                     and
                     therefore
                     I
                     am
                     of
                     opinion
                     't
                     will
                     be
                     the
                     best
                     way
                     to
                     cast
                     him
                     into
                     the
                     River
                     .
                  
                   They
                   all
                   approv'd
                   of
                   this
                   Advice
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   all
                   together
                   with
                   one
                   accord
                   to
                   throw
                   this
                   pretended
                   God
                   into
                   the
                   River
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Spaniards
                   were
                   no
                   sooner
                   arriv'd
                   in
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   Cuba
                   ,
                   but
                   this
                   Cacyque
                   who
                   knew
                   'em
                   too
                   well
                   ,
                   began
                   to
                   think
                   of
                   retreating
                   ,
                   to
                   secure
                   himself
                   from
                   their
                   Fury
                   ,
                   and
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   defend
                   himself
                   by
                   force
                   of
                   Arms
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   happen
                   to
                   meet
                   with
                   them
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   unfortunately
                   fell
                   into
                   their
                   Hands
                   :
                   and
                   because
                   he
                   had
                   taken
                   all
                   the
                   precautions
                   he
                   could
                   to
                   avoid
                   the
                   Persecutions
                   of
                   so
                   cruel
                   and
                   impious
                   a
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   taken
                   Arms
                   to
                   defend
                   his
                   own
                   Life
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   the
                   Lives
                   of
                   his
                   Subjects
                   ;
                   this
                   was
                   made
                   a
                   capital
                   Crime
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   burn'd
                   alive
                   .
                   While
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   the
                   Flames
                   ,
                   tied
                   to
                   a
                   Stake
                   ,
                   a
                   certain
                   Franciscan
                   Frier
                   of
                   great
                   Piety
                   and
                   Vertue
                   ,
                   took
                   upon
                   him
                   to
                   speak
                   to
                   him
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   our
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   explain
                   to
                   him
                   some
                   Articles
                   of
                   the
                   Catholick
                   Faith
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   never
                   heard
                   a
                   word
                   before
                   ,
                   promising
                   him
                   Eternal
                   Life
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   believe
                   ,
                   and
                   threatning
                   him
                   with
                   eternal
                   
                   Torment
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   continued
                   obstinate
                   in
                   his
                   Infidelity
                   .
                   Hathuey
                   reflecting
                   on
                   the
                   matter
                   ,
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   the
                   Place
                   and
                   Condition
                   in
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   would
                   permit
                   ,
                   ask'd
                   the
                   Frier
                   that
                   instructed
                   him
                   ,
                   whether
                   the
                   Gate
                   of
                   Heaven
                   was
                   open
                   to
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   answer'd
                   that
                   such
                   of
                   'em
                   as
                   were
                   good
                   men
                   might
                   hope
                   for
                   entrance
                   there
                   :
                   The
                   Cacyque
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   farther
                   deliberation
                   ,
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   no
                   mind
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   for
                   fear
                   of
                   meeting
                   with
                   such
                   cruel
                   and
                   wicked
                   Company
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   ;
                   but
                   would
                   much
                   rather
                   choose
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   Hell
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   deliver'd
                   from
                   the
                   troublesom
                   sight
                   of
                   such
                   kind
                   of
                   People
                   :
                   To
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   degree
                   have
                   the
                   wicked
                   Actions
                   and
                   Cruelties
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   dishonor'd
                   God
                   and
                   his
                   Religion
                   in
                   the
                   Minds
                   of
                   the
                   Americans
                   .
                
                 
                   One
                   day
                   there
                   came
                   to
                   us
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   a
                   famous
                   City
                   ,
                   situate
                   above
                   10
                   Leagues
                   from
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   we
                   lodg'd
                   ,
                   to
                   complement
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   bring
                   us
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   Provisions
                   and
                   Refreshments
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   presented
                   us
                   with
                   great
                   marks
                   of
                   Joy
                   ,
                   caressing
                   us
                   after
                   the
                   most
                   obliging
                   manner
                   they
                   could
                   .
                   But
                   that
                   evil
                   Spirit
                   that
                   possess'd
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   put
                   'em
                   into
                   such
                   a
                   sudden
                   Fury
                   against
                   'em
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   fell
                   upon
                   'em
                   and
                   massacred
                   above
                   3000
                   of
                   'em
                   ,
                   both
                   Men
                   and
                   Women
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   spot
                   ,
                   without
                   having
                   receiv'd
                   the
                   least
                   Offence
                   or
                   Provocation
                   from
                   '
                   em
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   an
                   Eye-witness
                   of
                   this
                   Barbarity
                   ;
                   and
                   whatever
                   endeavours
                   were
                   us'd
                   to
                   appease
                   these
                   inhuman
                   Creatures
                   ,
                   't
                   was
                   impossible
                   to
                   reduce
                   'em
                   to
                   Reason
                   ;
                   so
                   resolutely
                   were
                   they
                   bent
                   to
                   satiate
                   their
                   brutal
                   Rage
                   by
                   this
                   barbarous
                   Action
                   .
                
                 
                   Soon
                   after
                   this
                   I
                   sent
                   Messengers
                   to
                   the
                   most
                   noted
                   Indians
                   of
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Havane
                   ,
                   to
                   encourage
                   and
                   engage
                   'em
                   to
                   continue
                   in
                   their
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   trouble
                   themselves
                   to
                   seek
                   remote
                   places
                   to
                   hide
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   advis'd
                   'em
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   us
                   with
                   assurance
                   
                   of
                   our
                   Protection
                   .
                   They
                   knew
                   well
                   enough
                   what
                   Authority
                   I
                   had
                   over
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   gave
                   'em
                   my
                   word
                   ,
                   no
                   Injury
                   should
                   be
                   offer'd
                   'em
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   past
                   Cruelties
                   and
                   Massacres
                   their
                   Country-men
                   had
                   suffer'd
                   ,
                   had
                   spread
                   Fear
                   and
                   Terror
                   through
                   all
                   the
                   Country
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   Assurance
                   I
                   gave
                   'em
                   was
                   with
                   the
                   Consent
                   and
                   Advice
                   of
                   the
                   Captains
                   and
                   other
                   Officers
                   .
                   When
                   we
                   enter'd
                   into
                   this
                   Province
                   ,
                   two
                   and
                   twenty
                   of
                   their
                   Chiefs
                   came
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   very
                   next
                   Morning
                   the
                   Commander
                   of
                   our
                   Troops
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   regard
                   to
                   the
                   Promise
                   that
                   had
                   been
                   made
                   'em
                   ,
                   would
                   needs
                   sentence
                   'em
                   to
                   be
                   burnt
                   ,
                   pretending
                   't
                   was
                   best
                   to
                   put
                   these
                   People
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   might
                   one
                   time
                   or
                   other
                   use
                   some
                   Stratagem
                   to
                   surprize
                   and
                   destroy
                   us
                   :
                   And
                   I
                   had
                   all
                   the
                   difficulty
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   to
                   prevent
                   'em
                   from
                   throwing
                   'em
                   into
                   the
                   Fire
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Indians
                   of
                   Havane
                   seeing
                   themselves
                   reduc'd
                   to
                   a
                   state
                   of
                   severe
                   Slavery
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   Remedy
                   left
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   were
                   irrecoverably
                   undone
                   ,
                   began
                   to
                   seek
                   Refuge
                   in
                   the
                   Deserts
                   and
                   Mountains
                   ,
                   to
                   secure
                   themselves
                   if
                   possible
                   from
                   Death
                   :
                   Some
                   strangled
                   themselves
                   in
                   despair
                   ;
                   Parents
                   hang'd
                   themselves
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   their
                   Children
                   ,
                   to
                   put
                   the
                   speedier
                   end
                   to
                   their
                   Miseries
                   by
                   Death
                   .
                   Above
                   two
                   hundred
                   Indians
                   perish'd
                   here
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   ,
                   to
                   avoid
                   the
                   Cruelty
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ;
                   and
                   abundance
                   of
                   them
                   afterwards
                   voluntarily
                   condemn'd
                   themselves
                   to
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                   hoping
                   thus
                   in
                   a
                   moment
                   to
                   put
                   a
                   period
                   to
                   the
                   Miseries
                   their
                   Persecutors
                   inflicted
                   on
                   '
                   em
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   certain
                   Spaniard
                   who
                   had
                   the
                   Title
                   of
                   Soveraign
                   in
                   this
                   Island
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   three
                   hundred
                   Indians
                   in
                   his
                   Service
                   ,
                   destroy'd
                   a
                   hundred
                   and
                   sixty
                   of
                   'em
                   in
                   less
                   than
                   three
                   Months
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   excessive
                   Labour
                   he
                   continually
                   exacted
                   of
                   '
                   em
                   .
                   The
                   Recruits
                   he
                   took
                   to
                   fill
                   up
                   their
                   places
                   were
                   destroy'd
                   after
                   
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   would
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   have
                   unpeopled
                   the
                   whole
                   Island
                   ,
                   if
                   Death
                   ,
                   which
                   took
                   him
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   very
                   happily
                   for
                   those
                   poor
                   Wretches
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   shelter'd
                   'em
                   from
                   his
                   Cruelties
                   .
                   I
                   saw
                   with
                   with
                   my
                   own
                   Eyes
                   above
                   six
                   thousand
                   Children
                   die
                   in
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   Months
                   ,
                   their
                   Parents
                   being
                   forc'd
                   to
                   abandon
                   'em
                   ,
                   being
                   condemn'd
                   to
                   the
                   Mines
                   .
                   After
                   this
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   took
                   up
                   a
                   Resolution
                   to
                   pursue
                   those
                   Indians
                   that
                   were
                   retir'd
                   into
                   the
                   Mountains
                   ,
                   and
                   massacred
                   multitudes
                   of
                   'em
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   this
                   Island
                   was
                   depopulated
                   and
                   laid
                   waste
                   in
                   a
                   very
                   little
                   time
                   .
                   And
                   't
                   is
                   a
                   most
                   lamentable
                   Spectacle
                   to
                   see
                   so
                   fine
                   a
                   Country
                   thus
                   miserably
                   ruin'd
                   and
                   unpeopled
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Continent
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   the
                   Year
                   1514
                   ,
                   a
                   merciless
                   Governor
                   ,
                   destitute
                   of
                   the
                   least
                   sentiment
                   of
                   Pity
                   or
                   Humanity
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   deservedly
                   accounted
                   a
                   barbarous
                   Tyrant
                   ,
                   and
                   cruel
                   Instrument
                   of
                   the
                   Wrath
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   pierc'd
                   into
                   the
                   Continent
                   ,
                   being
                   follow'd
                   by
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   all
                   animated
                   with
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   pursuing
                   the
                   Designs
                   of
                   their
                   Leader
                   .
                   Tho
                   some
                   of
                   his
                   stamp
                   had
                   enter'd
                   the
                   Continent
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   kill'd
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   People
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   had
                   only
                   exercis'd
                   their
                   Robberies
                   and
                   Cruelties
                   on
                   the
                   Sea-Coasts
                   .
                   But
                   he
                   of
                   whom
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   speaking
                   ,
                   surpass'd
                   all
                   his
                   Predecessors
                   in
                   Cruelty
                   and
                   Impiety
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   not
                   content
                   to
                   ravage
                   the
                   Sea-Coasts
                   ,
                   but
                   laid
                   waste
                   great
                   Kingdoms
                   and
                   vast
                   Countries
                   ,
                   and
                   destroy'd
                   an
                   infinite
                   number
                   of
                   Indians
                   in
                   the
                   gross
                   Darkness
                   of
                   their
                   Idolatry
                   .
                   He
                   run
                   through
                   above
                   fifty
                   Leagues
                   of
                   the
                   finest
                   Country
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   carried
                   Desolation
                   with
                   him
                   where-ever
                   he
                   
                   went
                   ,
                   ruining
                   in
                   a
                   little
                   time
                   the
                   most
                   pleasant
                   and
                   fruitful
                   Country
                   in
                   the
                   West-Indies
                   .
                   There
                   were
                   before
                   the
                   Arrival
                   of
                   this
                   Tyrant
                   ,
                   abundance
                   of
                   Villages
                   ,
                   Towns
                   and
                   Cities
                   ,
                   that
                   excell'd
                   those
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   Countries
                   .
                   This
                   Country
                   abounds
                   more
                   in
                   Gold
                   than
                   any
                   yet
                   discover'd
                   .
                   The
                   immense
                   Riches
                   that
                   have
                   fill'd
                   Spain
                   since
                   she
                   has
                   traded
                   to
                   the
                   Indies
                   ,
                   have
                   been
                   chiefly
                   drawn
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Mines
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   of
                   which
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   speaking
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Governor
                   of
                   this
                   new
                   World
                   invented
                   various
                   kinds
                   of
                   Torments
                   to
                   constrain
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   all
                   the
                   Gold
                   they
                   had
                   heap'd
                   together
                   .
                   In
                   one
                   Progress
                   which
                   some
                   of
                   his
                   Captains
                   made
                   by
                   his
                   Order
                   to
                   pillage
                   and
                   rob
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   their
                   Riches
                   ,
                   they
                   put
                   above
                   forty
                   thousand
                   of
                   'em
                   to
                   the
                   Sword
                   ;
                   others
                   they
                   burnt
                   ,
                   others
                   they
                   expos'd
                   to
                   be
                   devour'd
                   by
                   Dogs
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   they
                   destroy'd
                   with
                   divers
                   other
                   kinds
                   of
                   cruel
                   Punishments
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   wretched
                   Ignorance
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   sent
                   to
                   govern
                   the
                   Indies
                   ,
                   has
                   occasion'd
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   Mischiefs
                   and
                   Disorders
                   ,
                   and
                   hinder'd
                   the
                   Conversion
                   of
                   the
                   Indians
                   :
                   for
                   what
                   they
                   endeavour'd
                   to
                   perswade
                   'em
                   by
                   their
                   Words
                   ,
                   was
                   contradicted
                   by
                   their
                   Actions
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Sentiments
                   of
                   their
                   Minds
                   were
                   no
                   ways
                   conformable
                   to
                   the
                   Pretensions
                   of
                   their
                   Tongues
                   .
                   They
                   commanded
                   the
                   Indians
                   to
                   embrace
                   the
                   Christian
                   Religion
                   upon
                   pain
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                   they
                   menac'd
                   'em
                   with
                   cruel
                   Slavery
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   most
                   exquisite
                   Tortures
                   ,
                   to
                   force
                   'em
                   to
                   turn
                   Christians
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   swear
                   Allegiance
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   :
                   As
                   if
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   dy'd
                   for
                   the
                   Redemption
                   of
                   Men
                   ,
                   had
                   ordain'd
                   those
                   whom
                   he
                   sent
                   to
                   preach
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   declare
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   to
                   constrain
                   People
                   that
                   liv'd
                   peaceably
                   in
                   their
                   own
                   Country
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   profession
                   of
                   his
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                   on
                   pain
                   of
                   being
                   plunder'd
                   of
                   their
                   Goods
                   ,
                   of
                   being
                   
                   separated
                   from
                   their
                   Wives
                   and
                   Children
                   ,
                   of
                   losing
                   their
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   being
                   condemn'd
                   to
                   a
                   cruel
                   Death
                   ,
                   without
                   having
                   ever
                   been
                   instructed
                   in
                   the
                   Maxims
                   and
                   Principles
                   of
                   our
                   Religion
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   poor
                   Creatures
                   must
                   be
                   oblig'd
                   to
                   render
                   an
                   exact
                   Obedience
                   to
                   a
                   King
                   they
                   had
                   never
                   seen
                   or
                   heard
                   of
                   ,
                   till
                   they
                   were
                   inform'd
                   of
                   him
                   by
                   these
                   Messengers
                   of
                   his
                   that
                   treated
                   'em
                   so
                   inhumanly
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   bloody
                   and
                   impious
                   Governor
                   ,
                   urg'd
                   with
                   the
                   insatiable
                   desire
                   of
                   heaping
                   up
                   Treasure
                   ,
                   pillaged
                   the
                   Indians
                   that
                   dwelt
                   both
                   in
                   the
                   Villages
                   and
                   Cities
                   with
                   Impunity
                   ,
                   while
                   they
                   little
                   thought
                   of
                   securing
                   themselves
                   against
                   his
                   Robberies
                   .
                   He
                   order'd
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   go
                   privately
                   to
                   the
                   places
                   where
                   they
                   suspected
                   any
                   Gold
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   declare
                   his
                   Orders
                   to
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   this
                   new
                   World
                   after
                   the
                   following
                   manner
                   .
                   
                     Caciques
                     and
                     Indians
                     of
                     this
                     Continent
                     ,
                     we
                     are
                     come
                     to
                     declare
                     to
                     you
                     that
                     there
                     is
                     but
                     one
                     God
                     ,
                     one
                     Pope
                     ,
                     and
                     one
                     King
                     of
                     Spain
                     ,
                     who
                     is
                     Lord
                     and
                     Master
                     of
                     the
                     Country
                     you
                     inhabit
                     ;
                     we
                     therefore
                     require
                     you
                     to
                     come
                     immediately
                     and
                     take
                     the
                     Oath
                     of
                     Allegiance
                     to
                     him
                     .
                  
                   After
                   such
                   kind
                   of
                   Preambles
                   as
                   these
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   choose
                   the
                   Night
                   to
                   fall
                   suddenly
                   upon
                   these
                   poor
                   Wretches
                   ,
                   when
                   laid
                   fast
                   asleep
                   ,
                   without
                   having
                   taken
                   any
                   measures
                   to
                   secure
                   themselves
                   from
                   the
                   Artifices
                   of
                   their
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   who
                   would
                   set
                   fire
                   to
                   their
                   Houses
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   thatch'd
                   with
                   Reeds
                   and
                   Straw
                   ,
                   were
                   burnt
                   to
                   Ashes
                   in
                   an
                   instant
                   .
                   The
                   Women
                   and
                   Children
                   were
                   devour'd
                   by
                   the
                   Flames
                   almost
                   before
                   they
                   had
                   time
                   to
                   consider
                   where
                   they
                   were
                   .
                   They
                   massacred
                   such
                   as
                   made
                   a
                   shift
                   to
                   escape
                   the
                   Fire
                   ,
                   or
                   kept
                   'em
                   for
                   Slaves
                   ;
                   they
                   used
                   Tortures
                   to
                   force
                   'em
                   to
                   tell
                   where
                   they
                   had
                   hid
                   their
                   Gold.
                   They
                   printed
                   Marks
                   on
                   their
                   Bodies
                   with
                   red
                   hot
                   Branding-irons
                   ;
                   and
                   after
                   all
                   these
                   Cruelties
                   ,
                   us'd
                   their
                   utmost
                   diligence
                   
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   strict
                   search
                   for
                   the
                   Gold
                   of
                   these
                   miserable
                   People
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   they
                   got
                   vast
                   Quantities
                   together
                   ,
                   besides
                   Pearls
                   and
                   Diamonds
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Indians
                   gave
                   'em
                   to
                   avoid
                   their
                   Fury
                   .
                   All
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   who
                   had
                   any
                   Office
                   or
                   Place
                   of
                   Trust
                   ,
                   committed
                   the
                   same
                   Rapine
                   ;
                   every
                   one
                   sent
                   as
                   many
                   Souldiers
                   as
                   he
                   could
                   to
                   make
                   their
                   Progresses
                   ,
                   and
                   ravage
                   all
                   the
                   Country
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   Bishop
                   that
                   was
                   sent
                   into
                   America
                   ,
                   imitated
                   the
                   Conduct
                   of
                   these
                   covetous
                   Governors
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   his
                   Servants
                   to
                   procure
                   himself
                   a
                   share
                   of
                   the
                   Spoil
                   .
                   The
                   Spaniards
                   in
                   a
                   little
                   time
                   carried
                   away
                   above
                   three
                   Millions
                   out
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   of
                   which
                   vast
                   Sum
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   had
                   scarce
                   3000
                   Crowns
                   for
                   his
                   share
                   .
                   Here
                   were
                   above
                   800000
                   People
                   slaughter'd
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   succeeding
                   Governors
                   continued
                   the
                   like
                   Massacres
                   till
                   they
                   had
                   destroy'd
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Natives
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   must
                   not
                   pass
                   over
                   in
                   silence
                   one
                   Action
                   committed
                   in
                   this
                   Country
                   by
                   the
                   Governor
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   speaking
                   .
                   A
                   Cacique
                   ,
                   whether
                   voluntarily
                   or
                   out
                   of
                   fear
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   ,
                   gave
                   him
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   9000
                   Crowns
                   in
                   Gold
                   :
                   This
                   great
                   Sum
                   not
                   contenting
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   they
                   tied
                   this
                   unhappy
                   Prince
                   to
                   a
                   Stake
                   ,
                   and
                   setting
                   fire
                   to
                   his
                   Feet
                   ,
                   endeavour'd
                   by
                   this
                   means
                   to
                   extort
                   a
                   greater
                   quantity
                   from
                   him
                   .
                   This
                   Torment
                   being
                   intolerable
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   gave
                   'em
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   3000
                   Crowns
                   of
                   Gold
                   more
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   reserv'd
                   ;
                   upon
                   this
                   they
                   renew'd
                   their
                   Tortures
                   ,
                   to
                   get
                   still
                   more
                   out
                   of
                   him
                   :
                   but
                   whether
                   he
                   had
                   no
                   more
                   to
                   give
                   'em
                   ,
                   or
                   whether
                   he
                   was
                   resolv'd
                   they
                   should
                   exact
                   no
                   more
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   expir'd
                   amidst
                   their
                   Tortures
                   .
                   They
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   considerable
                   Persons
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   cruel
                   manner
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Company
                   of
                   Spaniards
                   happening
                   to
                   light
                   on
                   a
                   Body
                   of
                   Indians
                   that
                   had
                   retreated
                   into
                   the
                   Mountains
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   avoid
                   the
                   Tyranny
                   of
                   their
                   Persecutors
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   rage
                   fell
                   upon
                   the
                   poor
                   Wretches
                   ,
                   and
                   killing
                   all
                   the
                   Men
                   they
                   could
                   catch
                   ,
                   carried
                   away
                   three
                   or
                   fourscore
                   Women
                   Prisoners
                   .
                   The
                   Indians
                   that
                   escap'd
                   being
                   highly
                   incens'd
                   ,
                   came
                   in
                   Arms
                   to
                   attack
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   to
                   try
                   if
                   they
                   could
                   oblige
                   'em
                   to
                   let
                   go
                   their
                   Prey
                   :
                   These
                   seeing
                   the
                   Indians
                   draw
                   near
                   'em
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   unwilling
                   to
                   surrender
                   the
                   Booty
                   they
                   had
                   taken
                   ,
                   stab'd
                   the
                   Women
                   and
                   Maids
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   their
                   Husbands
                   and
                   Fathers
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   seiz'd
                   with
                   Horror
                   and
                   Despair
                   at
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   so
                   lamentable
                   a
                   Tragedy
                   ;
                   and
                   smiting
                   their
                   Breasts
                   ,
                   cry'd
                   out
                   ,
                   
                     O
                     merciless
                     Men
                     !
                     O
                     cruel
                     Spaniards
                     !
                     who
                     can
                     murder
                     poor
                     Women
                     that
                     never
                     offended
                     you
                     without
                     Pity
                     !
                  
                   And
                   indeed
                   they
                   must
                   be
                   more
                   savage
                   and
                   bloody
                   than
                   Beasts
                   of
                   Prey
                   ,
                   who
                   can
                   be
                   capable
                   of
                   such
                   brutish
                   Actions
                   as
                   these
                   .
                
                 
                   One
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   Lords
                   of
                   this
                   Country
                   ,
                   whose
                   Name
                   was
                   Paris
                   ,
                   had
                   a
                   House
                   about
                   ten
                   or
                   fifteen
                   Leagues
                   distance
                   from
                   Panama
                   ;
                   he
                   was
                   very
                   rich
                   ,
                   having
                   a
                   great
                   quantity
                   of
                   Gold
                   in
                   his
                   possession
                   .
                   When
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   came
                   to
                   his
                   House
                   ,
                   he
                   receiv'd
                   'em
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   Kindness
                   and
                   Civility
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   his
                   Relations
                   .
                   He
                   frankly
                   gave
                   the
                   Captain
                   the
                   value
                   of
                   15000
                   Crowns
                   :
                   This
                   Captain
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   that
                   accompanied
                   him
                   ,
                   concluded
                   that
                   this
                   Indian
                   must
                   needs
                   have
                   immense
                   Treasures
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   parcel
                   of
                   Gold
                   he
                   had
                   given
                   'em
                   ;
                   and
                   since
                   they
                   had
                   undertaken
                   this
                   Journey
                   on
                   purpose
                   to
                   rob
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   more
                   sure
                   of
                   succeeding
                   in
                   their
                   Design
                   ,
                   they
                   pretended
                   they
                   would
                   be
                   gone
                   ,
                   and
                   accordingly
                   took
                   their
                   leave
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   return'd
                   in
                   the
                   middle
                   of
                   the
                   Night
                   ,
                   and
                   rushing
                   into
                   the
                   City
                   unexpectedly
                   ,
                   they
                   set
                   it
                   on
                   fire
                   ,
                   and
                   destroy'd
                   abundance
                   of
                   the
                   Citizens
                   in
                   the
                   Flames
                   ,
                   and
                   carried
                   away
                   thence
                   50
                   or
                   60000
                   Crowns
                   .
                   A
                   Person
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   considerable
                   Quality
                   of
                   any
                   in
                   
                   this
                   City
                   escap'd
                   the
                   fury
                   of
                   this
                   Fire
                   ;
                   and
                   after
                   a
                   Respite
                   of
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   days
                   ,
                   having
                   got
                   as
                   many
                   Men
                   together
                   as
                   he
                   could
                   ,
                   fell
                   upon
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   by
                   surprize
                   ,
                   kill'd
                   about
                   fifty
                   of
                   'em
                   ,
                   and
                   retook
                   all
                   the
                   Spoil
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   burnt
                   ,
                   and
                   particularly
                   the
                   Value
                   of
                   40000
                   Crowns
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   plunder'd
                   him
                   :
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   made
                   the
                   best
                   of
                   their
                   way
                   and
                   escap'd
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   without
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   Wounds
                   .
                   Soon
                   after
                   this
                   they
                   return'd
                   with
                   a
                   greater
                   Force
                   to
                   attack
                   this
                   Cacique
                   ,
                   and
                   destroy'd
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   Troops
                   ,
                   making
                   Slaves
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Nicaraqua
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   the
                   Year
                   1522
                   ,
                   the
                   forementioned
                   Governor
                   undertook
                   to
                   subdue
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Nicaraqua
                   .
                   The
                   great
                   Fertility
                   of
                   this
                   Country
                   ,
                   the
                   Goodness
                   of
                   the
                   Air
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   vast
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   cannot
                   be
                   sufficiently
                   express'd
                   .
                   There
                   were
                   Cities
                   in
                   this
                   Province
                   four
                   Leagues
                   in
                   length
                   .
                   The
                   great
                   quantities
                   of
                   excellent
                   Fruits
                   that
                   grow
                   there
                   ,
                   drew
                   together
                   those
                   great
                   multitudes
                   of
                   People
                   .
                   These
                   Cities
                   being
                   situate
                   in
                   vast
                   Plains
                   ,
                   the
                   People
                   had
                   no
                   Mountains
                   near
                   in
                   which
                   to
                   hide
                   themselves
                   ;
                   besides
                   ,
                   the
                   Climat
                   is
                   so
                   sweet
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Country
                   so
                   agreeable
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   could
                   not
                   easily
                   resolve
                   to
                   quit
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   were
                   the
                   more
                   expos'd
                   to
                   the
                   Outrages
                   and
                   Persecutions
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ;
                   yet
                   they
                   suffer'd
                   all
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   patience
                   as
                   was
                   possible
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   oblig'd
                   to
                   change
                   their
                   Dwelling
                   .
                   And
                   tho
                   these
                   People
                   are
                   naturally
                   of
                   a
                   mild
                   and
                   peaceable
                   Temper
                   ,
                   the
                   Governor
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   the
                   Tyrant
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Ministers
                   of
                   his
                   Cruelty
                   ,
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   treat
                   the
                   Indians
                   of
                   this
                   
                   Province
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   those
                   of
                   other
                   Kingdoms
                   .
                   Here
                   he
                   committed
                   so
                   many
                   Enormities
                   ,
                   such
                   Robberies
                   and
                   Massacres
                   ,
                   that
                   't
                   is
                   impossible
                   for
                   any
                   Pen
                   to
                   relate
                   'em
                   all
                   .
                   He
                   sent
                   50
                   Troopers
                   into
                   this
                   Province
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   bigger
                   than
                   the
                   Country
                   of
                   Rousillon
                   ,
                   who
                   massacred
                   almost
                   all
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   regard
                   to
                   Age
                   ,
                   Sex
                   or
                   Quality
                   .
                   If
                   these
                   poor
                   Creatures
                   fail'd
                   to
                   bring
                   'em
                   a
                   certain
                   measure
                   of
                   Corn
                   which
                   they
                   exacted
                   of
                   'em
                   ,
                   or
                   did
                   not
                   send
                   into
                   their
                   Service
                   such
                   a
                   number
                   of
                   Slaves
                   as
                   they
                   demanded
                   ,
                   they
                   kill'd
                   'em
                   without
                   Mercy
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   being
                   a
                   plain
                   Country
                   (
                   as
                   has
                   been
                   said
                   )
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   place
                   to
                   shelter
                   'em
                   from
                   the
                   Spanish
                   Horse
                   ,
                   who
                   pursu'd
                   'em
                   with
                   the
                   utmost
                   Fury
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   General
                   permitted
                   these
                   Villains
                   to
                   commit
                   all
                   the
                   Insolencies
                   and
                   Robberies
                   they
                   pleas'd
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   take
                   as
                   great
                   a
                   number
                   of
                   Prisoners
                   as
                   they
                   desir'd
                   .
                   These
                   they
                   sometimes
                   loaded
                   with
                   Chains
                   of
                   sixty
                   or
                   eighty
                   Pound
                   weight
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   of
                   4000
                   Captives
                   ,
                   scarce
                   six
                   were
                   able
                   to
                   endure
                   this
                   Fatigue
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   all
                   dy'd
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   under
                   the
                   intolerable
                   weight
                   of
                   their
                   Fetters
                   .
                   That
                   they
                   might
                   not
                   have
                   the
                   trouble
                   to
                   open
                   the
                   Chains
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   dy'd
                   with
                   Hunger
                   ,
                   Thirst
                   ,
                   Weariness
                   and
                   Toil
                   ,
                   they
                   cut
                   off
                   their
                   Heads
                   .
                   When
                   the
                   Indians
                   saw
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   prepare
                   for
                   these
                   kind
                   of
                   Journeys
                   ,
                   well
                   knowing
                   they
                   were
                   never
                   likely
                   to
                   see
                   their
                   Friends
                   and
                   Country-men
                   any
                   more
                   ,
                   they
                   ,
                   with
                   many
                   deep
                   Sighs
                   and
                   Groans
                   ,
                   and
                   floods
                   of
                   Tears
                   ,
                   utter'd
                   their
                   Complaints
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   .
                   
                     Time
                     was
                  
                   (
                   say
                   they
                   )
                   
                     when
                     we
                     have
                     travell'd
                     these
                     Journeys
                     to
                     serve
                     the
                     Christians
                     ,
                     and
                     have
                     been
                     suffer'd
                     after
                     a
                     certain
                     space
                     of
                     time
                     to
                     return
                     home
                     to
                     our
                     Wives
                     and
                     Children
                     ,
                     but
                     now
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     hope
                     of
                     any
                     such
                     return
                     ;
                     and
                     this
                     Separation
                     must
                     be
                     for
                     ever
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   One
                   day
                   a
                   Fancy
                   came
                   into
                   the
                   Governors
                   Head
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   new
                   distribution
                   of
                   the
                   Indians
                   ;
                   he
                   took
                   'em
                   away
                   from
                   those
                   for
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   no
                   kindness
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   a
                   greater
                   number
                   to
                   those
                   he
                   respected
                   .
                   This
                   chopping
                   and
                   changing
                   of
                   Slaves
                   occasion'd
                   a
                   great
                   scarcity
                   for
                   one
                   Year
                   ,
                   there
                   being
                   but
                   a
                   very
                   small
                   Crop
                   on
                   the
                   ground
                   .
                   The
                   Spaniards
                   endeavour'd
                   to
                   supply
                   this
                   defect
                   by
                   taking
                   from
                   the
                   Indians
                   all
                   the
                   Corn
                   and
                   other
                   Provisions
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   laid
                   up
                   in
                   store
                   for
                   the
                   Subsistence
                   of
                   their
                   Families
                   .
                   This
                   Disorder
                   produc'd
                   a
                   Famin
                   among
                   'em
                   ,
                   which
                   destroy'd
                   above
                   thirty
                   thousand
                   People
                   .
                   There
                   was
                   one
                   Woman
                   so
                   intolerably
                   press'd
                   with
                   Hunger
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   kill'd
                   her
                   Child
                   to
                   appease
                   her
                   Appetite
                   .
                
                 
                   All
                   the
                   Cities
                   and
                   Fields
                   round
                   'em
                   are
                   like
                   pleasant
                   Gardens
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   cultivated
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   share
                   each
                   one
                   had
                   assign'd
                   him
                   by
                   Lot
                   :
                   and
                   to
                   save
                   their
                   own
                   Revenues
                   ,
                   they
                   fed
                   upon
                   the
                   Stores
                   that
                   belong'd
                   to
                   the
                   Indians
                   ,
                   and
                   liv'd
                   at
                   their
                   Charge
                   ,
                   devouring
                   in
                   a
                   few
                   days
                   what
                   these
                   poor
                   People
                   had
                   been
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   getting
                   together
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   Care
                   and
                   Toil.
                   There
                   was
                   no
                   Spaniard
                   but
                   had
                   an
                   Estate
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   ,
                   and
                   kept
                   abundance
                   of
                   Indians
                   in
                   his
                   House
                   to
                   manure
                   his
                   Land
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   do
                   other
                   Domestick
                   Business
                   :
                   and
                   none
                   of
                   these
                   were
                   exempted
                   from
                   Slavery
                   ,
                   their
                   Nobles
                   ,
                   their
                   Women
                   and
                   Children
                   were
                   made
                   to
                   work
                   day
                   and
                   night
                   for
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   who
                   exacted
                   Tasks
                   of
                   'em
                   quite
                   beyond
                   their
                   Strength
                   ,
                   and
                   miserably
                   wore
                   'em
                   out
                   with
                   excess
                   of
                   Labour
                   and
                   Hardship
                   .
                   They
                   drove
                   'em
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   Houses
                   ,
                   and
                   took
                   possession
                   of
                   'em
                   ;
                   they
                   seiz'd
                   their
                   Goods
                   and
                   Lands
                   ,
                   and
                   instantly
                   consum'd
                   their
                   Provisions
                   ,
                   thus
                   reducing
                   'em
                   to
                   extreme
                   necessity
                   .
                   Many
                   of
                   'em
                   dy'd
                   under
                   the
                   heavy
                   Burdens
                   they
                   oblig'd
                   'em
                   to
                   carry
                   on
                   their
                   Shoulders
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   the
                   Port
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   above
                   30
                   Leagues
                   ;
                   for
                   hither
                   they
                   made
                   'em
                   bring
                   
                   Planks
                   and
                   pieces
                   of
                   Timber
                   for
                   the
                   building
                   of
                   Vessels
                   .
                   They
                   forc'd
                   'em
                   to
                   go
                   and
                   seek
                   for
                   Honey
                   and
                   Wax
                   in
                   the
                   Mountains
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   were
                   devour'd
                   by
                   Tygers
                   :
                   Women
                   big
                   with
                   Child
                   were
                   not
                   exempted
                   from
                   these
                   hard
                   Services
                   ,
                   and
                   often
                   perish'd
                   together
                   with
                   their
                   Fruit
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   pressure
                   of
                   this
                   rigorous
                   Slavery
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   which
                   contributed
                   yet
                   farther
                   to
                   unpeople
                   this
                   Province
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   liberty
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   took
                   to
                   exact
                   of
                   the
                   Caciques
                   ,
                   and
                   richest
                   Indians
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   Slaves
                   .
                   This
                   kind
                   of
                   Tribute
                   was
                   authoriz'd
                   by
                   the
                   Governor
                   ,
                   and
                   levied
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   Severity
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   threaten'd
                   to
                   burn
                   'em
                   alive
                   if
                   they
                   fail'd
                   to
                   send
                   him
                   a
                   Recruit
                   of
                   fifty
                   Slaves
                   every
                   three
                   Months
                   ,
                   or
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   he
                   should
                   give
                   order
                   :
                   tho
                   the
                   Indians
                   have
                   no
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   Slaves
                   ordinarily
                   ,
                   and
                   't
                   is
                   much
                   if
                   a
                   Cacique
                   has
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   among
                   his
                   other
                   Domesticks
                   .
                   If
                   a
                   Father
                   had
                   two
                   Children
                   ,
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   would
                   take
                   away
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   two
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   three
                   :
                   The
                   Parents
                   must
                   submit
                   ,
                   with
                   how
                   great
                   Reluctancy
                   soever
                   ;
                   but
                   their
                   Children
                   were
                   not
                   ravish'd
                   from
                   'em
                   without
                   abundance
                   of
                   Tears
                   and
                   dolorous
                   Complaints
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   have
                   a
                   very
                   tender
                   Affection
                   to
                   their
                   Off-spring
                   ,
                   and
                   breed
                   'em
                   up
                   with
                   abundance
                   of
                   Care.
                   This
                   kind
                   of
                   Tribute
                   being
                   often
                   extorted
                   ,
                   all
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   was
                   in
                   a
                   few
                   years
                   depopulated
                   .
                   There
                   arriv'd
                   five
                   or
                   six
                   Ships
                   here
                   every
                   year
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   laden
                   with
                   Slaves
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   transported
                   into
                   Peru
                   and
                   Panama
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   sold
                   'em
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   died
                   in
                   a
                   little
                   time
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   has
                   been
                   confirm'd
                   by
                   many
                   Experiments
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   Indians
                   that
                   are
                   transported
                   from
                   their
                   Native
                   Country
                   into
                   other
                   Climats
                   ,
                   seldom
                   live
                   long
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   which
                   contributed
                   to
                   kill
                   'em
                   the
                   sooner
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   neglect
                   of
                   supplying
                   'em
                   with
                   sufficient
                   Sustenance
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   excessive
                   Labour
                   with
                   which
                   they
                   were
                   over-charg'd
                   .
                   
                   In
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   a
                   few
                   Years
                   there
                   were
                   above
                   500000
                   Slaves
                   drawn
                   out
                   of
                   this
                   Province
                   ,
                   tho
                   they
                   were
                   all
                   burn
                   free
                   :
                   and
                   during
                   the
                   War
                   that
                   was
                   made
                   against
                   'em
                   ,
                   there
                   dy'd
                   about
                   fifty
                   or
                   sixty
                   thousand
                   besides
                   these
                   :
                   the
                   rest
                   were
                   condemn'd
                   to
                   cruel
                   Slavery
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   a
                   considerable
                   number
                   dy'd
                   every
                   day
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   about
                   four
                   or
                   five
                   thousand
                   People
                   still
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   in
                   this
                   Province
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   once
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   peopled
                   Countries
                   in
                   all
                   America
                   :
                   And
                   in
                   a
                   little
                   time
                   in
                   all
                   appearance
                   the
                   rest
                   will
                   be
                   destroy'd
                   by
                   the
                   ill
                   Treatment
                   they
                   continually
                   suffer
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   New
                   Spain
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     NEw
                     Spain
                  
                   was
                   discover'd
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   1517
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   year
                   following
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   began
                   to
                   ravage
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   massacre
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   ,
                   tho
                   they
                   pretend
                   to
                   go
                   out
                   of
                   Europe
                   to
                   people
                   this
                   Country
                   .
                   Their
                   Violences
                   and
                   Oppressions
                   arriv'd
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   height
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   no
                   regard
                   either
                   to
                   God
                   or
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   but
                   forgot
                   both
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   Men
                   and
                   Christians
                   .
                   Since
                   they
                   came
                   into
                   this
                   Country
                   ,
                   there
                   has
                   been
                   nothing
                   but
                   Rapine
                   and
                   Spoil
                   ,
                   Massacres
                   ,
                   and
                   buring
                   of
                   Cities
                   ,
                   nothing
                   but
                   Tyranny
                   and
                   Violence
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   depopulated
                   and
                   ruined
                   vast
                   Kingdoms
                   from
                   one
                   end
                   to
                   t'other
                   .
                   The
                   remembrance
                   of
                   the
                   Villanies
                   and
                   Cruelties
                   committed
                   there
                   ,
                   has
                   cast
                   such
                   a
                   Terror
                   into
                   the
                   minds
                   of
                   the
                   Natives
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   can't
                   think
                   of
                   a
                   Spaniard
                   without
                   trembling
                   .
                   They
                   have
                   not
                   yet
                   left
                   off
                   tormenting
                   'em
                   ;
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   they
                   rather
                   grow
                   worse
                   and
                   worse
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Persecutions
                   augment
                   every
                   year
                   .
                   The
                   Spaniards
                   since
                   they
                   first
                   enter'd
                   into
                   
                     New
                     Spain
                  
                   have
                   destroy'd
                   
                   450000
                   by
                   violent
                   Deaths
                   in
                   and
                   about
                   Mexico
                   .
                   This
                   Country
                   contains
                   four
                   or
                   five
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   that
                   come
                   not
                   short
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Spain
                   for
                   Extent
                   ,
                   Fertility
                   ,
                   and
                   Plenty
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   :
                   Here
                   were
                   Cities
                   to
                   be
                   seen
                   more
                   populous
                   than
                   
                     Toledo
                     ,
                     Seville
                     ,
                     Vallidolid
                     ,
                     Saragossa
                     ,
                  
                   or
                   Barcelona
                   ;
                   for
                   tho
                   all
                   these
                   Cities
                   are
                   well
                   stor'd
                   with
                   Inhabitants
                   ,
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   new
                   World
                   are
                   yet
                   more
                   populous
                   .
                   The
                   Country
                   of
                   which
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   treating
                   is
                   above
                   1800
                   Leagues
                   in
                   compass
                   .
                   Here
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   have
                   kill'd
                   above
                   four
                   Millions
                   of
                   People
                   by
                   Fire
                   and
                   Sword
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   violent
                   Deaths
                   ,
                   both
                   Men
                   ,
                   Women
                   and
                   Children
                   ,
                   within
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   480
                   Leagues
                   .
                   They
                   call
                   the
                   Countries
                   they
                   have
                   got
                   by
                   their
                   unjust
                   and
                   cruel
                   Wars
                   ,
                   their
                   Conquests
                   ,
                   into
                   which
                   they
                   enter'd
                   with
                   the
                   bloody
                   design
                   of
                   exterminating
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   ,
                   and
                   behav'd
                   themselves
                   worse
                   than
                   Turks
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   greatest
                   Enemies
                   of
                   the
                   Christian
                   Name
                   would
                   have
                   done
                   .
                   I
                   don't
                   now
                   reckon
                   in
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   those
                   they
                   have
                   kill'd
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   have
                   perish'd
                   in
                   Slavery
                   ,
                   or
                   dy'd
                   under
                   the
                   Hardships
                   of
                   their
                   Tyrannical
                   Oppressions
                   .
                   No
                   Tongue
                   is
                   capable
                   of
                   describing
                   to
                   the
                   life
                   all
                   the
                   horrid
                   Villanies
                   perpetrated
                   by
                   these
                   bloody-minded
                   Men.
                   They
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   declar'd
                   Enemies
                   of
                   Mankind
                   ,
                   and
                   act
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   destin'd
                   to
                   destroy
                   the
                   whole
                   Human
                   Race
                   :
                   And
                   how
                   accuratly
                   soever
                   one
                   endeavours
                   to
                   relate
                   the
                   Cruelties
                   and
                   Ravages
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   the
                   thousandth
                   part
                   of
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   utter'd
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   A
                   more
                   particular
                   Account
                   of
                   New
                   Spain
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   the
                   flourishing
                   and
                   famous
                   City
                   of
                   Cholula
                   ,
                   which
                   contain'd
                   more
                   than
                   thirty
                   thousand
                   Families
                   ,
                   the
                   principal
                   Inhabitants
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Priests
                   ,
                   led
                   by
                   him
                   whom
                   they
                   look'd
                   upon
                   as
                   their
                   High-priest
                   ,
                   came
                   with
                   abundance
                   of
                   Solemnity
                   and
                   Pomp
                   to
                   meet
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   receive
                   'em
                   with
                   the
                   greater
                   Honour
                   and
                   Respect
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   order'd
                   matters
                   so
                   amongst
                   themselves
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   highest
                   quality
                   in
                   the
                   City
                   should
                   conduct
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   to
                   their
                   Houses
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   'em
                   the
                   best
                   Entertainment
                   they
                   could
                   .
                   Notwithstanding
                   this
                   ,
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   resolv'd
                   upon
                   the
                   spot
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   horrible
                   slaughter
                   of
                   'em
                   ,
                   thereby
                   to
                   render
                   themselves
                   the
                   more
                   formidable
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   spread
                   Terror
                   through
                   all
                   the
                   Country
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   method
                   they
                   us'd
                   to
                   observe
                   in
                   every
                   Country
                   through
                   which
                   they
                   pass'd
                   ,
                   viz.
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   great
                   Massacre
                   at
                   their
                   first
                   Arrival
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   as
                   meek
                   as
                   Sheep
                   ,
                   might
                   not
                   look
                   upon
                   'em
                   without
                   dread
                   .
                   They
                   deputed
                   some
                   to
                   go
                   and
                   treat
                   with
                   the
                   chief
                   Men
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   and
                   places
                   adjacent
                   ,
                   to
                   engage
                   'em
                   to
                   come
                   and
                   meet
                   'em
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   confer
                   together
                   .
                   These
                   were
                   no
                   sooner
                   come
                   to
                   'em
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   put
                   'em
                   in
                   Chains
                   ,
                   while
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   knew
                   nothing
                   of
                   this
                   Treachery
                   .
                   They
                   demanded
                   6000
                   Indians
                   of
                   'em
                   to
                   carry
                   their
                   Baggage
                   ,
                   their
                   Utensils
                   and
                   Provisions
                   :
                   When
                   they
                   were
                   come
                   ,
                   they
                   shut
                   'em
                   up
                   in
                   divers
                   Yards
                   ,
                   and
                   't
                   was
                   a
                   miserable
                   Spectacle
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   poor
                   Wretches
                   prepare
                   to
                   carry
                   the
                   Burdens
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   lay
                   upon
                   '
                   em
                   .
                   They
                   were
                   almost
                   stark
                   naked
                   ,
                   and
                   stoop'd
                   down
                   prostrating
                   themselves
                   upon
                   the
                   Ground
                   ,
                   submitting
                   
                   like
                   Sheep
                   to
                   the
                   Blows
                   and
                   Wounds
                   these
                   Tyrants
                   gave
                   '
                   em
                   .
                   When
                   they
                   were
                   all
                   thus
                   pounded
                   in
                   several
                   Courts
                   or
                   Yards
                   ,
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   arm'd
                   with
                   Lances
                   and
                   Pikes
                   fill'd
                   up
                   the
                   Avenues
                   to
                   hinder
                   the
                   Indians
                   from
                   escaping
                   ,
                   while
                   the
                   rest
                   put
                   'em
                   to
                   the
                   Sword
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   none
                   of
                   these
                   escap'd
                   .
                   Two
                   or
                   three
                   days
                   after
                   they
                   found
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   among
                   the
                   Carcases
                   all
                   cover'd
                   with
                   Wounds
                   and
                   Blood
                   ,
                   that
                   had
                   been
                   left
                   for
                   dead
                   ;
                   these
                   cry'd
                   for
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   and
                   beg'd
                   they
                   might
                   be
                   suffer'd
                   to
                   live
                   ;
                   but
                   these
                   bloody
                   Men
                   were
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   soften'd
                   by
                   their
                   Groans
                   and
                   Tears
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   submissive
                   manner
                   in
                   which
                   they
                   ask'd
                   their
                   Lives
                   ,
                   but
                   cut
                   'em
                   in
                   pieces
                   upon
                   the
                   spot
                   with
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   nameless
                   Cruelty
                   .
                   Above
                   a
                   hundred
                   of
                   the
                   principal
                   Indians
                   of
                   this
                   place
                   were
                   put
                   in
                   Irons
                   ,
                   and
                   kept
                   alive
                   as
                   yet
                   :
                   But
                   the
                   Commander
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   order'd
                   Stakes
                   to
                   be
                   fix'd
                   in
                   the
                   Ground
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   unhappy
                   People
                   to
                   be
                   fasten'd
                   to
                   'em
                   and
                   burnt
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   happen'd
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   Escape
                   ,
                   and
                   retir'd
                   into
                   a
                   Temple
                   with
                   thirty
                   or
                   forty
                   attending
                   him
                   ,
                   hoping
                   to
                   find
                   Sanctuary
                   there
                   :
                   Here
                   he
                   defended
                   himself
                   for
                   a
                   whole
                   day
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   who
                   never
                   gave
                   Quarter
                   to
                   any
                   one
                   whom
                   they
                   found
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   set
                   fire
                   to
                   the
                   Temple
                   ,
                   and
                   burnt
                   all
                   that
                   were
                   in
                   it
                   .
                   They
                   cry'd
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   the
                   Flames
                   :
                   
                     O
                     vile
                     and
                     cruel
                     Men
                     !
                     what
                     hurt
                     have
                     we
                     done
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     should
                     kill
                     us
                     after
                     this
                     manner
                     ?
                     Be
                     gone
                     ,
                     be
                     gone
                     to
                  
                   Mexico
                   ,
                   
                     where
                     our
                     King
                  
                   Monteçuma
                   
                     will
                     punish
                     you
                     according
                     to
                     your
                     deserts
                     .
                  
                   'T
                   is
                   said
                   the
                   Spanish
                   Commander
                   was
                   at
                   play
                   during
                   this
                   Tragedy
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   when
                   the
                   Flames
                   had
                   quite
                   consum'd
                   these
                   poor
                   Indians
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   Transport
                   of
                   barbarous
                   Joy
                   ,
                   shall
                   I
                   say
                   ?
                   or
                   Fury
                   ,
                   he
                   utter'd
                   these
                   words
                   :
                   Nero
                   ,
                   says
                   he
                   ,
                   
                     beholding
                     from
                     Mount
                  
                   Tarpeius
                   
                     the
                     Flames
                     that
                     laid
                  
                   Rome
                   
                     in
                     Ashes
                  
                   ,
                   heard
                   the
                   Cries
                   of
                   his
                   Citizens
                   without
                   any
                   Emotion
                   of
                   Compassion
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   Spaniards
                   made
                   another
                   great
                   Massacre
                   in
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Tepeaca
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   yet
                   finer
                   and
                   larger
                   City
                   than
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   and
                   comprehends
                   in
                   it
                   a
                   greater
                   number
                   of
                   Houses
                   .
                   Here
                   they
                   kill'd
                   a
                   multitude
                   of
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   with
                   their
                   Lances
                   and
                   Swords
                   .
                   They
                   afterwards
                   went
                   to
                   Mexico
                   ,
                   where
                   King
                   Monteçuma
                   accompanied
                   with
                   his
                   Nobles
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   distinguished
                   Rank
                   in
                   his
                   Court
                   ,
                   entertain'd
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   with
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   Divertisements
                   ,
                   to
                   testify
                   how
                   mightily
                   they
                   were
                   pleas'd
                   with
                   their
                   Arrival
                   .
                   The
                   King's
                   Brother
                   came
                   to
                   meet
                   'em
                   with
                   a
                   splendid
                   Retinue
                   ;
                   he
                   made
                   'em
                   noble
                   Presents
                   in
                   Gold
                   and
                   Silver
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   'em
                   rich
                   Stuffs
                   painted
                   with
                   divers
                   Colours
                   :
                   the
                   King
                   himself
                   receiv'd
                   'em
                   at
                   the
                   entrance
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   with
                   all
                   his
                   Court
                   ,
                   being
                   carried
                   upon
                   a
                   Golden
                   Frame
                   ,
                   or
                   Chair
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   and
                   conducted
                   'em
                   to
                   the
                   Palace
                   that
                   was
                   provided
                   for
                   '
                   em
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   same
                   day
                   they
                   seiz'd
                   this
                   unfortunate
                   Prince
                   ,
                   who
                   thought
                   of
                   nothing
                   less
                   ,
                   and
                   posted
                   fourscore
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   guard
                   him
                   ,
                   having
                   loaded
                   him
                   with
                   a
                   heavy
                   Chain
                   .
                   This
                   Action
                   put
                   all
                   the
                   Indians
                   in
                   a
                   Consternation
                   and
                   Fear
                   .
                   But
                   to
                   augment
                   their
                   Terror
                   ,
                   they
                   contriv'd
                   to
                   signalize
                   their
                   Cruelty
                   by
                   some
                   memorable
                   Action
                   .
                   All
                   the
                   Nobility
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   was
                   engag'd
                   in
                   representing
                   Plays
                   and
                   Shows
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   dancing
                   round
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   their
                   King
                   was
                   imprison'd
                   ,
                   to
                   allay
                   the
                   Troubles
                   of
                   his
                   Mind
                   during
                   his
                   Captivity
                   ;
                   in
                   these
                   Plays
                   they
                   expos'd
                   to
                   view
                   all
                   their
                   Riches
                   and
                   Magnificence
                   .
                   These
                   were
                   the
                   Demonstrations
                   of
                   their
                   Joy
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   desire
                   they
                   had
                   to
                   please
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   .
                   The
                   Nobles
                   and
                   Princes
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   several
                   degrees
                   ,
                   were
                   employ'd
                   in
                   these
                   Plays
                   and
                   Dances
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   said
                   )
                   round
                   about
                   their
                   Prince's
                   Prison
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   there
                   were
                   about
                   the
                   Palace
                   two
                   thousands
                   young
                   Men
                   that
                   were
                   the
                   very
                   flower
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Pride
                   and
                   
                   Glory
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   King
                   Monteçuma
                   :
                   While
                   they
                   were
                   thus
                   engag'd
                   ,
                   the
                   Commander
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   with
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Troops
                   came
                   to
                   fall
                   upon
                   '
                   em
                   .
                   He
                   had
                   sent
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   into
                   the
                   other
                   quarters
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   People
                   were
                   using
                   the
                   like
                   Divertisements
                   ,
                   ordering
                   'em
                   to
                   seem
                   to
                   join
                   in
                   with
                   these
                   Indian
                   Sports
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   mightily
                   pleas'd
                   with
                   'em
                   ,
                   but
                   withal
                   giving
                   'em
                   a
                   word
                   to
                   put
                   these
                   Dancers
                   at
                   a
                   certain
                   time
                   to
                   the
                   Sword.
                   Accordingly
                   they
                   fell
                   upon
                   'em
                   ,
                   pronouncing
                   the
                   word
                   
                     St.
                     James
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   Signal
                   for
                   massacring
                   these
                   poor
                   naked
                   Indians
                   ,
                   that
                   were
                   in
                   no
                   condition
                   to
                   defend
                   themselves
                   from
                   Souldiers
                   arm'd
                   with
                   Swords
                   and
                   Lances
                   :
                   with
                   these
                   they
                   made
                   large
                   Wounds
                   in
                   the
                   tender
                   Bodies
                   of
                   the
                   young
                   Noblemen
                   of
                   Mexico
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   all
                   massacred
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   one
                   of
                   'em
                   escap'd
                   .
                   The
                   Indians
                   in
                   the
                   other
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   were
                   seiz'd
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   Horror
                   and
                   Trouble
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   knew
                   not
                   where
                   to
                   seek
                   for
                   shelter
                   to
                   secure
                   themselves
                   from
                   the
                   fury
                   of
                   these
                   Cut-throats
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   loaded
                   with
                   a
                   thousand
                   Curses
                   .
                   Since
                   this
                   time
                   they
                   don't
                   forget
                   to
                   celebrate
                   the
                   memory
                   of
                   this
                   barbarous
                   Action
                   with
                   their
                   Sighs
                   and
                   Tears
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   put
                   this
                   day
                   in
                   the
                   Rank
                   of
                   their
                   most
                   unfortunate
                   ones
                   ,
                   since
                   in
                   it
                   they
                   lost
                   in
                   a
                   moment
                   the
                   most
                   illustrious
                   Nobility
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Indians
                   who
                   had
                   suffer'd
                   the
                   Imprisonment
                   of
                   their
                   King
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   patience
                   ,
                   hearing
                   of
                   the
                   Massacre
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   young
                   Noblemen
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   but
                   express
                   their
                   Detestation
                   of
                   this
                   so
                   bloody
                   and
                   wicked
                   a
                   Fact
                   ,
                   and
                   took
                   up
                   Arms
                   to
                   revenge
                   themselves
                   :
                   and
                   tho
                   Monteçuma
                   had
                   forbidden
                   'em
                   to
                   offer
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   any
                   Violence
                   ,
                   they
                   attack'd
                   'em
                   vigorously
                   ,
                   and
                   kill'd
                   divers
                   of
                   'em
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   were
                   constrained
                   to
                   retreat
                   .
                   The
                   Spaniards
                   put
                   a
                   Dagger
                   to
                   their
                   Prince's
                   Breast
                   ,
                   and
                   shew'd
                   him
                   in
                   this
                   
                   posture
                   to
                   his
                   Subjects
                   through
                   a
                   Window
                   ,
                   hoping
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   it
                   would
                   oblige
                   'em
                   to
                   lay
                   down
                   their
                   Arms
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Prince
                   himself
                   likewise
                   commanded
                   them
                   to
                   do
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   were
                   too
                   much
                   provok'd
                   now
                   to
                   obey
                   even
                   his
                   Orders
                   .
                   They
                   chose
                   one
                   to
                   head
                   'em
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   put
                   all
                   their
                   Troops
                   under
                   his
                   Command
                   ,
                   attack'd
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   so
                   furiously
                   ,
                   and
                   fought
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   obstinacy
                   ,
                   that
                   these
                   concluding
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   withstand
                   'em
                   ,
                   left
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   and
                   retreated
                   in
                   the
                   middle
                   of
                   the
                   night
                   ;
                   which
                   the
                   Indians
                   perceiving
                   ,
                   pursu'd
                   'em
                   ,
                   and
                   kill'd
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   'em
                   as
                   they
                   pass'd
                   the
                   Rivers
                   .
                   However
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   return'd
                   soon
                   after
                   with
                   a
                   greater
                   Strength
                   ,
                   and
                   assaulted
                   and
                   took
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   they
                   made
                   a
                   horrible
                   slaughter
                   ,
                   and
                   burnt
                   those
                   Indians
                   that
                   were
                   of
                   greatest
                   Note
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   they
                   had
                   committed
                   all
                   this
                   Cruelty
                   and
                   Spoil
                   in
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Mexico
                   ,
                   they
                   carried
                   Desolation
                   with
                   them
                   into
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Panuco
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   not
                   above
                   twenty
                   Leagues
                   distant
                   from
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   here
                   exercised
                   their
                   ordinary
                   Barbarity
                   .
                   This
                   Province
                   was
                   mightily
                   stock'd
                   with
                   People
                   :
                   but
                   since
                   the
                   arrival
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   'em
                   has
                   been
                   cut
                   off
                   .
                   The
                   Province
                   of
                   Tute-peca
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   of
                   Colima
                   underwent
                   the
                   same
                   Fate
                   ;
                   each
                   of
                   which
                   Provinces
                   is
                   as
                   big
                   as
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   of
                   Leon
                   and
                   Castile
                   .
                
                 
                   'T
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   observ'd
                   that
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   invaded
                   these
                   Provinces
                   only
                   to
                   plunder
                   and
                   inslave
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   .
                   One
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   things
                   they
                   did
                   was
                   to
                   oblige
                   'em
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   Oath
                   of
                   Allegiance
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   ;
                   which
                   if
                   they
                   refus'd
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   presently
                   massacred
                   ,
                   or
                   made
                   Slaves
                   .
                   They
                   declar'd
                   those
                   of
                   'em
                   Rebels
                   who
                   came
                   not
                   to
                   meet
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   submit
                   to
                   their
                   unjust
                   and
                   cruel
                   Orders
                   .
                   Those
                   of
                   the
                   highest
                   rank
                   among
                   the
                   Indians
                   were
                   accus'd
                   of
                   this
                   Crime
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   was
                   improv'd
                   
                   against
                   'em
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   without
                   considering
                   that
                   't
                   is
                   a
                   plain
                   Rule
                   in
                   Law
                   ,
                   that
                   none
                   can
                   be
                   term'd
                   Rebels
                   but
                   Subjects
                   that
                   are
                   revolted
                   from
                   their
                   Prince
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   's
                   no
                   good
                   Christian
                   will
                   make
                   any
                   difficulty
                   to
                   conclude
                   ,
                   that
                   such
                   Missionaries
                   as
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   have
                   not
                   the
                   Qualifications
                   necessary
                   to
                   insinuate
                   the
                   Maxims
                   of
                   our
                   Religion
                   into
                   these
                   People
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   naturally
                   free
                   ,
                   and
                   know
                   not
                   how
                   to
                   bear
                   the
                   Haughtiness
                   and
                   Insolence
                   with
                   which
                   they
                   have
                   been
                   treated
                   :
                   for
                   they
                   are
                   peremptorily
                   told
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   without
                   any
                   more
                   ado
                   submit
                   to
                   the
                   Obedience
                   of
                   a
                   Foreign
                   Prince
                   ,
                   whom
                   you
                   never
                   saw
                   nor
                   heard
                   of
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   you
                   refuse
                   so
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   we
                   'll
                   cut
                   you
                   in
                   pieces
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   no
                   sooner
                   said
                   but
                   done
                   .
                   But
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   more
                   unaccountable
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   who
                   yield
                   a
                   blind
                   Obedience
                   to
                   all
                   they
                   command
                   'em
                   ,
                   are
                   no
                   better
                   treated
                   than
                   the
                   others
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   are
                   made
                   miserable
                   Slaves
                   ,
                   they
                   exact
                   intolerable
                   Tasks
                   of
                   'em
                   ,
                   and
                   condemn
                   'em
                   to
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   Torments
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   whole
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   both
                   Men
                   ,
                   Women
                   and
                   Children
                   ,
                   are
                   destroy'd
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   :
                   Nay
                   ,
                   those
                   whom
                   they
                   kill
                   outright
                   are
                   the
                   happier
                   sort
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   an
                   end
                   put
                   to
                   their
                   Miseries
                   in
                   a
                   moment
                   .
                   But
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   forc'd
                   by
                   Menaces
                   to
                   promise
                   Fidelity
                   and
                   Obedience
                   to
                   a
                   Foreign
                   Prince
                   ,
                   can
                   it
                   be
                   pretended
                   they
                   are
                   oblig'd
                   to
                   it
                   in
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   when
                   this
                   suppos'd
                   Duty
                   is
                   neither
                   founded
                   on
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   nor
                   those
                   of
                   Nations
                   ?
                   Besides
                   ,
                   the
                   Threatnings
                   that
                   are
                   made
                   'em
                   are
                   capable
                   of
                   terrifying
                   Men
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   Courage
                   and
                   Resolution
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   all
                   the
                   Promises
                   obtain'd
                   by
                   such
                   menaces
                   have
                   no
                   value
                   nor
                   obliging
                   force
                   .
                   I
                   pass
                   over
                   in
                   silence
                   the
                   Affronts
                   ,
                   the
                   Insults
                   and
                   Injuries
                   that
                   were
                   offer'd
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Mexico
                   .
                   In
                   a
                   word
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   violated
                   all
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   Nations
                   ,
                   and
                   infinitely
                   wrong'd
                   and
                   abus'd
                   the
                   poor
                   Indians
                   .
                   This
                   
                   is
                   all
                   the
                   Service
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   have
                   done
                   these
                   People
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Governor
                   of
                   this
                   new
                   World
                   ,
                   supported
                   by
                   his
                   imaginary
                   Titles
                   ,
                   sent
                   two
                   Captains
                   ,
                   scarce
                   inferior
                   to
                   himself
                   in
                   Impiety
                   aad
                   Cruelty
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   of
                   Guatimala
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   situate
                   towards
                   the
                   South
                   :
                   they
                   pierc'd
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   of
                   Naco
                   and
                   Gaymura
                   ,
                   which
                   extend
                   Northward
                   for
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   about
                   300
                   Leagues
                   ;
                   these
                   Kingdoms
                   border
                   upon
                   that
                   of
                   Mexico
                   .
                   These
                   Captains
                   travell'd
                   both
                   by
                   Sea
                   and
                   Land
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   with
                   a
                   good
                   party
                   of
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   considerable
                   number
                   of
                   Foot.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Captain
                   whose
                   Lot
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   travel
                   into
                   Guatimala
                   ,
                   did
                   a
                   world
                   of
                   mischief
                   there
                   (
                   the
                   other
                   soon
                   dying
                   )
                   he
                   carried
                   Desolation
                   with
                   him
                   every
                   where
                   ,
                   and
                   fill'd
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   with
                   Blood
                   and
                   Ruin
                   ,
                   to
                   render
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   formidable
                   even
                   to
                   future
                   Generations
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   of
                   opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   mischief
                   this
                   Captain
                   did
                   here
                   surpass'd
                   whatever
                   the
                   Europeans
                   had
                   done
                   before
                   in
                   the
                   new
                   World.
                   He
                   went
                   by
                   Sea
                   ,
                   and
                   carried
                   Sword
                   and
                   Fire
                   throughout
                   all
                   the
                   Coasts
                   .
                   Some
                   of
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Yucatan
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   of
                   Naco
                   and
                   Gaymura
                   ,
                   made
                   him
                   magnificent
                   Presents
                   :
                   yet
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   enter'd
                   their
                   Country
                   ,
                   he
                   sent
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   into
                   every
                   part
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   who
                   committed
                   horrible
                   Spoil
                   ,
                   and
                   massacred
                   an
                   infinite
                   number
                   of
                   these
                   poor
                   People
                   .
                   A
                   furious
                   Spaniard
                   at
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   300
                   Men
                   ,
                   enter'd
                   the
                   Country
                   adjoining
                   to
                   Guatimala
                   ,
                   set
                   fire
                   to
                   all
                   their
                   Cities
                   ,
                   and
                   cut
                   the
                   throats
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   ,
                   without
                   giving
                   any
                   quarter
                   :
                   he
                   carried
                   away
                   what
                   Booty
                   he
                   could
                   ,
                   and
                   continued
                   to
                   pillage
                   the
                   Country
                   for
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   sixscore
                   Leagues
                   .
                   This
                   Captain
                   had
                   rebell'd
                   ,
                   and
                   revolted
                   against
                   his
                   General
                   ;
                   and
                   his
                   design
                   in
                   ruining
                   the
                   Country
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   was
                   to
                   put
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   condition
                   to
                   pursue
                   him
                   ,
                   by
                   preventing
                   their
                   finding
                   Subsistence
                   in
                   a
                   Country
                   thus
                   ruin'd
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   exposing
                   'em
                   to
                   the
                   fury
                   of
                   the
                   Indians
                   ,
                   who
                   would
                   omit
                   nothing
                   to
                   revenge
                   upon
                   'em
                   the
                   Injuries
                   and
                   Mischiefs
                   they
                   had
                   receiv'd
                   from
                   their
                   Companions
                   ,
                   which
                   fell
                   out
                   accordingly
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   Spanish
                   General
                   attempting
                   to
                   pursue
                   this
                   Rebel
                   ,
                   was
                   kill'd
                   by
                   the
                   Indians
                   .
                   Those
                   that
                   succeeded
                   him
                   exercised
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   Cruelties
                   on
                   'em
                   ,
                   and
                   reduc'd
                   almost
                   all
                   of
                   'em
                   to
                   Slavery
                   ,
                   after
                   they
                   had
                   spoil'd
                   'em
                   of
                   all
                   their
                   Goods
                   ,
                   Provisions
                   ,
                   Clothes
                   ,
                   Corn
                   ,
                   Wine
                   and
                   other
                   necessaries
                   of
                   Life
                   .
                   The
                   Provinces
                   of
                   Naco
                   and
                   Hondure
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   like
                   Gardens
                   of
                   Pleasure
                   ,
                   were
                   turn'd
                   into
                   melancholy
                   Deserts
                   ,
                   altho
                   this
                   Country
                   was
                   very
                   full
                   of
                   People
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   impossible
                   to
                   reflect
                   on
                   these
                   things
                   without
                   being
                   sensibly
                   touch'd
                   and
                   soften'd
                   into
                   Compassion
                   ,
                   tho
                   one
                   were
                   naturally
                   of
                   an
                   obdurate
                   and
                   sowr
                   Temper
                   .
                   They
                   kill'd
                   two
                   Millions
                   of
                   People
                   in
                   this
                   Country
                   in
                   less
                   than
                   ten
                   years
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   there
                   are
                   scarce
                   two
                   thousand
                   left
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   vast
                   Extent
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   these
                   are
                   groaning
                   under
                   a
                   heavy
                   yoke
                   of
                   Bondage
                   .
                   When
                   they
                   propos'd
                   to
                   'em
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   Oath
                   of
                   Allegiance
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   give
                   'em
                   no
                   time
                   to
                   deliberate
                   ;
                   they
                   must
                   immediately
                   obey
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   die
                   by
                   Fire
                   or
                   Sword.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Guatimala
                   .
                
                 
                   THE
                   Spaniards
                   signaliz'd
                   their
                   entrance
                   into
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   by
                   divers
                   Massacres
                   ,
                   tho
                   the
                   King
                   came
                   to
                   meet
                   'em
                   in
                   his
                   Chair
                   of
                   State
                   supported
                   by
                   his
                   Slaves
                   ,
                   follow'd
                   by
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   his
                   Lords
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   Trumpets
                   and
                   Drums
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   the
                   greater
                   Testimony
                   of
                   Joy
                   ;
                   he
                   shew'd
                   'em
                   all
                   
                   the
                   Courtesy
                   and
                   Civility
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   manifested
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   Kindness
                   in
                   readily
                   supplying
                   'em
                   with
                   plenty
                   of
                   Provisions
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   'em
                   whatever
                   they
                   could
                   reasonably
                   desire
                   .
                   The
                   Spaniards
                   lodg'd
                   without
                   the
                   City
                   the
                   first
                   night
                   ,
                   thinking
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   secure
                   enough
                   in
                   a
                   place
                   so
                   well
                   fortified
                   .
                   The
                   next
                   day
                   they
                   engag'd
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   to
                   come
                   out
                   to
                   'em
                   with
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Persons
                   of
                   Quality
                   ,
                   obliging
                   to
                   bring
                   with
                   them
                   a
                   certain
                   quantity
                   of
                   Gold.
                   The
                   Indians
                   made
                   answer
                   that
                   't
                   was
                   impossible
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   do
                   what
                   was
                   requir'd
                   ,
                   because
                   their
                   Country
                   did
                   not
                   yield
                   this
                   Metal
                   .
                   However
                   this
                   refusal
                   so
                   mov'd
                   the
                   Indignation
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   no
                   other
                   Offence
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   formal
                   Process
                   ,
                   they
                   cast
                   'em
                   all
                   alive
                   into
                   a
                   great
                   Fire
                   .
                   The
                   most
                   considerable
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   these
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   seeing
                   their
                   Masters
                   so
                   cruelly
                   treated
                   ,
                   only
                   because
                   they
                   gave
                   not
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   all
                   the
                   Gold
                   they
                   demanded
                   ,
                   retir'd
                   with
                   all
                   speed
                   into
                   the
                   Mountains
                   ,
                   ordering
                   the
                   common
                   People
                   to
                   submit
                   to
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   as
                   their
                   Masters
                   ,
                   and
                   giving
                   'em
                   a
                   strict
                   charge
                   by
                   no
                   means
                   to
                   give
                   the
                   least
                   notice
                   of
                   the
                   places
                   where
                   they
                   were
                   gone
                   to
                   hide
                   themselves
                   .
                   Abundance
                   of
                   these
                   poor
                   People
                   came
                   accordingly
                   to
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   begging
                   of
                   'em
                   to
                   receive
                   them
                   into
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   their
                   Servants
                   ,
                   and
                   promising
                   to
                   serve
                   'em
                   faithfully
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   capable
                   .
                   The
                   Spanish
                   Commander
                   roughly
                   answer'd
                   'em
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   so
                   receive
                   'em
                   ,
                   but
                   cut
                   'em
                   to
                   pieces
                   without
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   unless
                   they
                   would
                   discover
                   the
                   places
                   whither
                   their
                   Masters
                   were
                   retreated
                   ;
                   the
                   Indians
                   replied
                   ,
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   know
                   :
                   however
                   they
                   readily
                   offer'd
                   themselves
                   ,
                   their
                   Wives
                   and
                   Children
                   to
                   their
                   Service
                   ;
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   continue
                   in
                   their
                   Houses
                   expecting
                   their
                   Orders
                   ;
                   they
                   further
                   told
                   'em
                   ,
                   they
                   might
                   treat
                   'em
                   as
                   they
                   pleas'd
                   ,
                   't
                   was
                   in
                   their
                   power
                   either
                   to
                   kill
                   
                   'em
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   save
                   'em
                   alive
                   to
                   employ
                   'em
                   in
                   their
                   service
                   .
                   The
                   Spaniards
                   upon
                   this
                   went
                   into
                   their
                   Villages
                   and
                   Towns
                   ,
                   and
                   found
                   these
                   poor
                   Indians
                   with
                   their
                   Wives
                   and
                   Children
                   busy
                   at
                   their
                   Work
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   great
                   security
                   ,
                   believing
                   they
                   had
                   no
                   need
                   to
                   fear
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   would
                   attack
                   'em
                   ;
                   yet
                   these
                   blood-thirsty
                   Men
                   massacred
                   'em
                   without
                   pity
                   .
                   After
                   this
                   they
                   went
                   to
                   another
                   great
                   Town
                   ,
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   which
                   confiding
                   in
                   their
                   Innocence
                   ,
                   thought
                   themselves
                   in
                   no
                   great
                   danger
                   ;
                   but
                   this
                   whole
                   Town
                   was
                   destroy'd
                   in
                   less
                   than
                   two
                   hours
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Massacre
                   was
                   so
                   general
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   Age
                   ,
                   nor
                   Sex
                   ,
                   nor
                   Quality
                   met
                   with
                   Pity
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   were
                   put
                   to
                   the
                   Sword
                   ,
                   unless
                   such
                   as
                   fled
                   before
                   the
                   arrival
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Indians
                   at
                   length
                   finding
                   it
                   impossible
                   either
                   by
                   their
                   Patience
                   ,
                   their
                   Submissions
                   ,
                   or
                   their
                   Presents
                   to
                   soften
                   the
                   cruel
                   and
                   savage
                   Temper
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   who
                   cut
                   their
                   Throats
                   without
                   any
                   reason
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   sentiment
                   of
                   Pity
                   ,
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   get
                   together
                   in
                   a
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   Arms
                   to
                   defend
                   themselves
                   :
                   for
                   seeing
                   Death
                   was
                   inevitable
                   to
                   'em
                   ,
                   and
                   become
                   a
                   necessary
                   Evil
                   ,
                   they
                   chose
                   rather
                   to
                   die
                   with
                   Weapons
                   in
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   thereby
                   to
                   sell
                   their
                   Lives
                   at
                   as
                   dear
                   a
                   rate
                   as
                   they
                   could
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   revenge
                   themselves
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   possible
                   on
                   their
                   Persecutors
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   suffer
                   their
                   Throats
                   to
                   be
                   cut
                   like
                   Sheep
                   without
                   making
                   any
                   resistance
                   .
                   They
                   wanted
                   effectual
                   Arms
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   quite
                   naked
                   ,
                   and
                   knew
                   their
                   Strength
                   was
                   much
                   inferior
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   their
                   Enemies
                   ;
                   they
                   had
                   no
                   Horses
                   ,
                   nor
                   did
                   they
                   understand
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   'em
                   in
                   Battel
                   :
                   they
                   had
                   to
                   do
                   with
                   a
                   furious
                   and
                   warlike
                   Enemy
                   that
                   gave
                   'em
                   no
                   quarter
                   ,
                   and
                   design'd
                   nothing
                   but
                   their
                   Extirpation
                   .
                   They
                   therefore
                   thought
                   it
                   necessary
                   to
                   use
                   Stratagems
                   :
                   it
                   came
                   into
                   their
                   heads
                   to
                   make
                   Pits
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   the
                   ways
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   were
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   cover
                   'em
                   with
                   
                   Straw
                   and
                   Leaves
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   perceiv'd
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   their
                   Horses
                   might
                   fall
                   in
                   'em
                   ,
                   and
                   break
                   their
                   Necks
                   or
                   Legs
                   .
                   Some
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   were
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   times
                   taken
                   in
                   these
                   Traps
                   ,
                   but
                   afterwards
                   took
                   care
                   to
                   avoid
                   'em
                   ,
                   and
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   cast
                   all
                   the
                   Indians
                   they
                   could
                   take
                   into
                   these
                   Pits
                   ,
                   whether
                   Men
                   ,
                   Women
                   or
                   Children
                   ,
                   of
                   what
                   Age
                   or
                   Condition
                   soever
                   ;
                   they
                   threw
                   in
                   Women
                   big
                   with
                   Child
                   ,
                   and
                   old
                   Men
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   others
                   ,
                   till
                   they
                   had
                   quite
                   fill'd
                   '
                   em
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   a
                   most
                   lamentable
                   sight
                   to
                   see
                   some
                   Women
                   empaled
                   together
                   with
                   their
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   expos'd
                   to
                   the
                   fury
                   of
                   greedy
                   Dogs
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   run
                   through
                   with
                   Lances
                   and
                   Halberts
                   .
                   They
                   burnt
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   Lords
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   with
                   a
                   gentle
                   Fire
                   ,
                   and
                   insultingly
                   told
                   him
                   't
                   was
                   to
                   do
                   him
                   the
                   more
                   honour
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   put
                   him
                   to
                   death
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   .
                   These
                   Butcheries
                   and
                   Cruelties
                   were
                   committed
                   for
                   seven
                   years
                   together
                   .
                   The
                   Reader
                   may
                   conjecture
                   what
                   multitudes
                   of
                   poor
                   Indians
                   were
                   slaughter'd
                   during
                   so
                   tedious
                   and
                   bloody
                   a
                   Persecution
                   .
                
                 
                   'T
                   is
                   fit
                   to
                   be
                   remark'd
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   were
                   receiv'd
                   with
                   great
                   Acclamations
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   demonstrations
                   of
                   a
                   sincere
                   Joy
                   in
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Cuzcatan
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   situate
                   on
                   the
                   Sea-side
                   ,
                   and
                   extends
                   forty
                   or
                   fifty
                   Leagues
                   in
                   length
                   .
                   In
                   this
                   Province
                   is
                   the
                   famous
                   City
                   of
                   
                     St.
                     Saviour
                     ;
                     Cuzcatan
                  
                   is
                   the
                   Metropolis
                   of
                   the
                   Province
                   .
                   These
                   People
                   sent
                   30000
                   Indians
                   to
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   laden
                   with
                   Indian
                   Poultry
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   Provisions
                   the
                   Country
                   would
                   afford
                   in
                   great
                   abundance
                   .
                   After
                   they
                   had
                   receiv'd
                   these
                   Presents
                   ,
                   the
                   Spanish
                   General
                   order'd
                   his
                   Men
                   to
                   choose
                   as
                   many
                   Indians
                   as
                   each
                   of
                   'em
                   desir'd
                   for
                   their
                   Service
                   ,
                   while
                   they
                   remain'd
                   in
                   that
                   Province
                   :
                   Accordingly
                   one
                   took
                   a
                   hundred
                   ,
                   another
                   fifty
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   had
                   occasion
                   to
                   carry
                   their
                   Baggage
                   .
                   These
                   poor
                   Wretches
                   serv'd
                   them
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   care
                   and
                   
                   diligence
                   they
                   could
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   even
                   ready
                   to
                   worship
                   '
                   em
                   .
                   At
                   length
                   the
                   General
                   demanded
                   of
                   'em
                   a
                   great
                   quantity
                   of
                   Gold
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   the
                   main
                   business
                   for
                   which
                   he
                   came
                   :
                   they
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   Humility
                   and
                   Submission
                   ,
                   told
                   him
                   they
                   would
                   readily
                   give
                   him
                   all
                   they
                   had
                   ,
                   and
                   presently
                   got
                   together
                   all
                   the
                   Lances
                   they
                   had
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   made
                   of
                   Copper
                   gilt
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   they
                   took
                   for
                   pure
                   Gold
                   by
                   the
                   looks
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   General
                   soon
                   made
                   trial
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   finding
                   what
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   address'd
                   himself
                   to
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   in
                   these
                   terms
                   :
                   
                     We
                     must
                     carry
                     Destruction
                     with
                     us
                  
                   (
                   says
                   he
                   )
                   
                     through
                     all
                     this
                     Country
                     ,
                     seeing
                     here
                     's
                     no
                     Gold
                     to
                     be
                     found
                     :
                     Every
                     one
                     of
                     you
                     may
                     keep
                     the
                  
                   Indians
                   
                     you
                     have
                     chosen
                     for
                     your
                     perpetual
                     Slaves
                     :
                     You
                     may
                     load
                     'em
                     with
                     Chains
                     ,
                     and
                     brand
                     'em
                     with
                     the
                     marks
                     of
                     their
                     Slavery
                     :
                  
                   Which
                   was
                   immediately
                   done
                   :
                   For
                   they
                   printed
                   the
                   King's
                   Arms
                   with
                   a
                   hot
                   Iron
                   upon
                   all
                   they
                   could
                   take
                   .
                   Those
                   of
                   'em
                   that
                   escap'd
                   ,
                   provok'd
                   with
                   the
                   ill
                   Treatment
                   which
                   they
                   every
                   where
                   met
                   ,
                   assembled
                   all
                   the
                   Indians
                   they
                   could
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   Effort
                   to
                   deliver
                   themselves
                   from
                   the
                   Persecutions
                   of
                   their
                   Enemies
                   by
                   force
                   of
                   Arms
                   ;
                   but
                   their
                   Enterprize
                   was
                   not
                   successful
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   an
                   incredible
                   number
                   of
                   'em
                   was
                   kill'd
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   this
                   Expedition
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   return'd
                   to
                   Guatimala
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   built
                   a
                   City
                   ;
                   but
                   God
                   was
                   pleas'd
                   by
                   his
                   just
                   Judgment
                   utterly
                   to
                   overthrow
                   ,
                   and
                   destroy
                   it
                   .
                   They
                   kill'd
                   all
                   without
                   Mercy
                   whom
                   they
                   suppos'd
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   a
                   condition
                   to
                   incommode
                   'em
                   by
                   their
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   were
                   condemn'd
                   to
                   Slavery
                   .
                   They
                   extorted
                   from
                   'em
                   a
                   Tribute
                   of
                   Boys
                   and
                   Girls
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   'em
                   into
                   Peru
                   to
                   be
                   sold
                   .
                   The
                   other
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   100
                   Leagues
                   in
                   length
                   ,
                   were
                   likewise
                   destroy'd
                   .
                   Thus
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   pleasant
                   and
                   fruitful
                   Countries
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   was
                   reduc'd
                   to
                   a
                   melancholy
                   Desert
                   .
                   The
                   Governor
                   himself
                   has
                   freely
                   confess'd
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   
                   was
                   the
                   most
                   populous
                   Country
                   in
                   the
                   West-Indies
                   ,
                   not
                   excepting
                   Mexico
                   it self
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   certainly
                   true
                   .
                   In
                   this
                   noble
                   Country
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   have
                   destroy'd
                   no
                   less
                   than
                   four
                   or
                   five
                   Millions
                   of
                   Men
                   in
                   fifteen
                   or
                   sixteen
                   years
                   ,
                   and
                   continue
                   every
                   day
                   to
                   treat
                   those
                   that
                   remain
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   inhuman
                   Creatures
                   were
                   wont
                   when
                   they
                   declar'd
                   War
                   against
                   any
                   City
                   or
                   Province
                   ,
                   to
                   bring
                   with
                   'em
                   as
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   conquer'd
                   Indians
                   as
                   they
                   could
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   'em
                   fight
                   against
                   their
                   Country-men
                   ;
                   sometimes
                   they
                   had
                   fifteen
                   or
                   twenty
                   thousand
                   of
                   these
                   new
                   Subjects
                   among
                   '
                   em
                   .
                   But
                   because
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   furnish
                   'em
                   with
                   all
                   necessary
                   Provisions
                   ,
                   they
                   allow'd
                   'em
                   to
                   eat
                   those
                   other
                   Indians
                   whom
                   they
                   took
                   in
                   War
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   in
                   their
                   Camp
                   they
                   had
                   Shambles
                   stor'd
                   with
                   human
                   Flesh
                   .
                   Infants
                   were
                   kill'd
                   in
                   their
                   sight
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   broil'd
                   and
                   eaten
                   ;
                   Men
                   were
                   slaughter'd
                   like
                   Beasts
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Legs
                   and
                   Arms
                   dress'd
                   for
                   food
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Indians
                   like
                   the
                   taste
                   of
                   those
                   Parts
                   better
                   than
                   others
                   .
                   The
                   News
                   of
                   these
                   horrible
                   Practices
                   soon
                   alarm'd
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   Countries
                   ,
                   and
                   fill'd
                   'em
                   with
                   Terror
                   and
                   Consternation
                   .
                
                 
                   Many
                   of
                   the
                   Indians
                   were
                   worn
                   out
                   with
                   carrying
                   the
                   Tackle
                   of
                   the
                   Spanish
                   Ships
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   would
                   needs
                   have
                   brought
                   from
                   the
                   North
                   to
                   the
                   South
                   Sea
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   130
                   Leagues
                   distant
                   :
                   They
                   made
                   'em
                   carry
                   Anchors
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   weight
                   all
                   this
                   long
                   way
                   ;
                   they
                   laid
                   great
                   Guns
                   upon
                   the
                   naked
                   Backs
                   of
                   these
                   poor
                   Creatures
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   which
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   stand
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   'em
                   dy'd
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   not
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   endure
                   these
                   Fatigues
                   .
                   To
                   increase
                   their
                   Misery
                   ,
                   they
                   divided
                   their
                   Families
                   ,
                   taking
                   Husbands
                   from
                   their
                   Wives
                   ,
                   and
                   Wives
                   from
                   their
                   Husbands
                   ;
                   their
                   Daughters
                   were
                   taken
                   from
                   'em
                   ,
                   and
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Seamen
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   satisfy
                   their
                   Lust
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   
                   appease
                   their
                   murmuring
                   .
                   They
                   fill'd
                   the
                   Ships
                   with
                   Indians
                   ,
                   and
                   suffer'd
                   'em
                   to
                   perish
                   with
                   Hunger
                   and
                   Thirst
                   ;
                   because
                   they
                   would
                   take
                   no
                   care
                   to
                   furnish
                   'em
                   with
                   Necessaries
                   .
                   But
                   to
                   give
                   a
                   particular
                   account
                   of
                   all
                   their
                   Cruelties
                   would
                   require
                   large
                   Volumes
                   ,
                   the
                   view
                   of
                   which
                   would
                   astonish
                   all
                   that
                   should
                   have
                   the
                   curiosity
                   to
                   look
                   into
                   '
                   em
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Spaniards
                   had
                   two
                   powerful
                   Fleets
                   destin'd
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   purpose
                   of
                   destroying
                   the
                   poor
                   Indians
                   .
                   How
                   many
                   Parents
                   have
                   they
                   bereav'd
                   of
                   their
                   Children
                   !
                   How
                   many
                   Children
                   of
                   their
                   Parents
                   !
                   of
                   how
                   many
                   Adulteries
                   and
                   other
                   infamous
                   Practices
                   have
                   they
                   been
                   the
                   Causes
                   ,
                   the
                   Actors
                   ,
                   and
                   Accomplices
                   !
                   How
                   many
                   People
                   have
                   they
                   inslav'd
                   !
                   What
                   Miseries
                   and
                   Calamities
                   have
                   they
                   not
                   brought
                   upon
                   this
                   new
                   World
                   !
                   What
                   Fountains
                   of
                   Tears
                   have
                   they
                   open'd
                   !
                   What
                   Rivers
                   of
                   Blood
                   have
                   they
                   pour'd
                   out
                   !
                   How
                   many
                   Lives
                   have
                   they
                   taken
                   away
                   after
                   such
                   a
                   manner
                   as
                   might
                   render
                   'em
                   yet
                   more
                   miserable
                   in
                   the
                   other
                   World
                   !
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   melancholy
                   Reflection
                   both
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   Indians
                   who
                   have
                   suffer'd
                   so
                   many
                   Cruelties
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   who
                   have
                   been
                   the
                   Authors
                   of
                   so
                   much
                   Mischief
                   and
                   Villany
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   New
                   Spain
                   ,
                   of
                   Panuco
                   and
                   Xalisco
                   .
                
                 
                   AFter
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   had
                   committed
                   all
                   the
                   foremention'd
                   Cruelties
                   and
                   Massacres
                   in
                   
                     New
                     Spain
                  
                   ,
                   there
                   came
                   to
                   Panuco
                   another
                   Tyrant
                   as
                   barbarous
                   and
                   unmerciful
                   as
                   the
                   former
                   .
                   He
                   loaded
                   his
                   Ships
                   with
                   multitudes
                   of
                   the
                   Natives
                   ,
                   and
                   carried
                   'em
                   to
                   Cuba
                   and
                   Hispaniola
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   were
                   sold
                   for
                   Slaves
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   in
                   a
                   little
                   time
                   he
                   render'd
                   the
                   whole
                   Country
                   destitute
                   of
                   People
                   .
                   Fourscore
                   of
                   
                   these
                   Indians
                   (
                   tho
                   they
                   have
                   reasonable
                   Souls
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   other
                   Men
                   )
                   were
                   exchang'd
                   for
                   one
                   Horse
                   .
                   When
                   the
                   President
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Mexico
                   was
                   made
                   Governor
                   of
                   all
                   
                     New
                     Spain
                  
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   also
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   Assessors
                   and
                   Auditors
                   made
                   ,
                   who
                   all
                   rul'd
                   like
                   so
                   many
                   petty
                   Tyrants
                   ,
                   and
                   committed
                   unparallel'd
                   Cruelties
                   and
                   Outrages
                   in
                   the
                   exercise
                   of
                   their
                   Offices
                   .
                   They
                   acted
                   such
                   abominable
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   the
                   Country
                   so
                   desolate
                   in
                   a
                   very
                   little
                   time
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   Franciscan
                   Monks
                   had
                   not
                   oppos'd
                   their
                   Disorders
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   Courage
                   and
                   Resolution
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   Royal
                   Council
                   by
                   their
                   Messages
                   given
                   Orders
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   this
                   Province
                   ,
                   all
                   
                     New
                     Spain
                  
                   had
                   been
                   ruin'd
                   in
                   less
                   than
                   two
                   years
                   ,
                   and
                   been
                   made
                   as
                   desolate
                   as
                   Hispaniola
                   .
                   One
                   of
                   the
                   President
                   's
                   Companions
                   employ'd
                   eight
                   thousand
                   Indians
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   Wall
                   round
                   his
                   Garden
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   gave
                   'em
                   neither
                   Wages
                   nor
                   Victuals
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   almost
                   all
                   dy'd
                   before
                   the
                   Work
                   was
                   finish'd
                   :
                   neither
                   the
                   hard
                   Labour
                   they
                   endur'd
                   ,
                   nor
                   their
                   Death
                   could
                   make
                   this
                   merciless
                   Man
                   relent
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   the
                   former
                   General
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   we
                   have
                   spoken
                   above
                   ,
                   had
                   made
                   an
                   end
                   of
                   destroying
                   and
                   wasting
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Panuco
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   inform'd
                   that
                   the
                   Royal
                   Council
                   would
                   arrive
                   in
                   a
                   little
                   time
                   ,
                   he
                   advanc'd
                   farther
                   into
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   hoping
                   to
                   find
                   some
                   new
                   Province
                   on
                   which
                   to
                   exercise
                   his
                   wonted
                   Rapine
                   .
                   He
                   forc'd
                   fifteen
                   or
                   twenty
                   thousand
                   Indians
                   to
                   attend
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   carry
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   Baggage
                   and
                   Provisions
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   did
                   till
                   they
                   all
                   died
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   except
                   two
                   hundred
                   .
                   He
                   came
                   at
                   length
                   into
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Mechuaca
                   ,
                   about
                   forty
                   Leagues
                   from
                   Mexico
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   this
                   Province
                   very
                   civilly
                   came
                   out
                   to
                   meet
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   as
                   officious
                   to
                   serve
                   him
                   as
                   could
                   be
                   desir'd
                   ;
                   but
                   for
                   his
                   reward
                   was
                   loaded
                   with
                   Irons
                   ,
                   because
                   suppos'd
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   great
                   Treasure
                   by
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   better
                   to
                   
                   extort
                   great
                   Sums
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   made
                   to
                   suffer
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   Torments
                   .
                   His
                   Hands
                   being
                   tied
                   to
                   a
                   Stake
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Legs
                   stretch'd
                   out
                   ,
                   they
                   drop'd
                   burning
                   Pitch
                   on
                   'em
                   ,
                   and
                   basted
                   his
                   Body
                   with
                   boiling
                   Oil
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Skin
                   might
                   be
                   gradually
                   roasted
                   .
                   Over
                   against
                   him
                   stood
                   a
                   furious
                   Souldier
                   with
                   a
                   Bow
                   shooting
                   Arrows
                   into
                   his
                   Breast
                   :
                   Another
                   let
                   loose
                   hungry
                   Dogs
                   to
                   bite
                   and
                   tear
                   him
                   in
                   every
                   part
                   ;
                   all
                   these
                   Tortures
                   were
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   confess
                   where
                   he
                   had
                   hid
                   his
                   Gold
                   :
                   And
                   these
                   Cruelties
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   continued
                   longer
                   if
                   a
                   Franciscan
                   Frier
                   had
                   not
                   happen'd
                   to
                   come
                   and
                   rescue
                   him
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   hands
                   ;
                   however
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   save
                   his
                   Life
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   expir'd
                   soon
                   after
                   .
                   Many
                   Caciques
                   and
                   great
                   Men
                   of
                   this
                   Province
                   were
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   'em
                   confess
                   where
                   they
                   had
                   hid
                   their
                   Gold
                   and
                   Silver
                   .
                
                 
                   About
                   this
                   time
                   there
                   arriv'd
                   another
                   Person
                   in
                   this
                   Country
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   more
                   greedy
                   of
                   Money
                   ,
                   than
                   solicitous
                   about
                   the
                   Salvation
                   of
                   the
                   poor
                   Indians
                   .
                   He
                   happen'd
                   to
                   find
                   some
                   of
                   their
                   Idols
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   hid
                   ,
                   (
                   for
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   would
                   very
                   seldom
                   give
                   themselves
                   the
                   trouble
                   to
                   inform
                   these
                   Idolaters
                   of
                   the
                   True
                   God
                   )
                   Upon
                   this
                   he
                   imprison'd
                   the
                   most
                   considerable
                   Persons
                   in
                   the
                   Nation
                   ,
                   till
                   they
                   should
                   discover
                   to
                   him
                   where
                   they
                   had
                   put
                   their
                   Idols
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   suppos'd
                   theirs
                   were
                   made
                   either
                   of
                   Gold
                   or
                   Silver
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   fail'd
                   in
                   his
                   Expectation
                   :
                   however
                   to
                   mend
                   the
                   matter
                   ,
                   he
                   impos'd
                   great
                   Sums
                   on
                   the
                   Indians
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   pay
                   for
                   the
                   redemption
                   of
                   their
                   Idols
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   worship
                   'em
                   after
                   their
                   wonted
                   manner
                   .
                   These
                   are
                   the
                   Improvements
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   have
                   been
                   making
                   in
                   the
                   West-Indies
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   is
                   their
                   Zeal
                   for
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   Religion
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   this
                   Tyrant
                   had
                   run
                   through
                   the
                   whole
                   Province
                   of
                   Mechuaca
                   ,
                   and
                   pillaged
                   it
                   ,
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   
                   Xalisquo
                   ,
                   a
                   Country
                   very
                   populous
                   and
                   fruitful
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   most
                   famous
                   in
                   all
                   America
                   ;
                   there
                   are
                   Towns
                   in
                   it
                   of
                   seven
                   Leagues
                   in
                   length
                   .
                   These
                   Indians
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   others
                   had
                   done
                   before
                   ,
                   came
                   out
                   to
                   meet
                   him
                   with
                   great
                   expressions
                   of
                   Joy
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   soon
                   left
                   upon
                   'em
                   the
                   marks
                   of
                   his
                   Cruelty
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   cultivated
                   by
                   long
                   Experience
                   .
                   The
                   noble
                   Presents
                   made
                   this
                   Tiger
                   could
                   not
                   mollify
                   him
                   .
                   His
                   design
                   was
                   to
                   heap
                   together
                   a
                   great
                   quantity
                   of
                   Gold
                   ,
                   this
                   was
                   the
                   only
                   Idol
                   he
                   ador'd
                   ;
                   and
                   all
                   means
                   were
                   indifferent
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   so
                   he
                   could
                   but
                   attain
                   his
                   end
                   .
                   He
                   set
                   fire
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Cities
                   through
                   which
                   he
                   pass'd
                   ,
                   and
                   destroy'd
                   'em
                   to
                   the
                   very
                   Foundation
                   .
                   He
                   kept
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   highest
                   Dignity
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   inflicted
                   divers
                   kinds
                   of
                   Torments
                   on
                   '
                   em
                   .
                   The
                   Spaniards
                   loaded
                   all
                   the
                   Indians
                   they
                   could
                   take
                   here
                   with
                   Chains
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   .
                   The
                   Souldiers
                   made
                   Women
                   big
                   with
                   Child
                   carry
                   their
                   Baggage
                   ,
                   till
                   they
                   fainted
                   and
                   sunk
                   under
                   their
                   Burdens
                   with
                   hunger
                   and
                   weariness
                   .
                   Others
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   carry
                   both
                   the
                   heavy
                   Burdens
                   they
                   gave
                   'em
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Children
                   too
                   ,
                   were
                   forc'd
                   to
                   leave
                   these
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   means
                   a
                   prodigious
                   number
                   of
                   Children
                   perish'd
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Spaniard
                   attempting
                   to
                   ravish
                   a
                   Virgin
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   her
                   Mother
                   ,
                   the
                   Mother
                   did
                   what
                   she
                   could
                   to
                   hinder
                   him
                   ;
                   upon
                   which
                   ,
                   to
                   prevent
                   her
                   from
                   farther
                   opposing
                   his
                   brutish
                   design
                   ,
                   he
                   drew
                   his
                   Sword
                   and
                   cut
                   off
                   her
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   kill'd
                   her
                   Daughter
                   because
                   she
                   would
                   by
                   no
                   means
                   consent
                   to
                   his
                   filthy
                   Desires
                   ,
                   but
                   resisted
                   him
                   with
                   a
                   virtuous
                   Indignation
                   and
                   Courage
                   to
                   her
                   last
                   breath
                   .
                
                 
                   Four
                   thousand
                   and
                   five
                   hundred
                   of
                   these
                   poor
                   Indians
                   were
                   branded
                   with
                   a
                   hot
                   Iron
                   by
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   who
                   mark'd
                   'em
                   thus
                   for
                   Slaves
                   ,
                   tho
                   they
                   were
                   born
                   free
                   and
                   independent
                   .
                   The
                   very
                   Children
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   grown
                   to
                   maturity
                   ,
                   suffer'd
                   this
                   Punishment
                   and
                   Infamy
                   :
                   They
                   pretended
                   they
                   had
                   right
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   'em
                   Slaves
                   ,
                   to
                   defray
                   the
                   Charge
                   of
                   their
                   long
                   Travels
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   lawfully
                   make
                   these
                   poor
                   Creatures
                   endure
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   Torments
                   ,
                   to
                   force
                   'em
                   to
                   declare
                   where
                   they
                   had
                   hid
                   their
                   Gold
                   :
                   Some
                   of
                   'em
                   they
                   burnt
                   ,
                   others
                   were
                   torn
                   in
                   pieces
                   by
                   hungry
                   Dogs
                   ;
                   they
                   cut
                   off
                   the
                   Feet
                   ,
                   Hands
                   ,
                   Arms
                   ,
                   Tongues
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   the
                   Heads
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   to
                   terrify
                   the
                   rest
                   by
                   these
                   sad
                   Spectacles
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   oblige
                   'em
                   the
                   more
                   easily
                   to
                   submit
                   to
                   Slavery
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   shew
                   'em
                   the
                   places
                   where
                   they
                   had
                   secur'd
                   their
                   Treasure
                   .
                   And
                   all
                   these
                   things
                   were
                   acted
                   with
                   the
                   knowledg
                   and
                   consent
                   of
                   the
                   Governor
                   ,
                   who
                   would
                   sometimes
                   order
                   more
                   Blows
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   'em
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   beat
                   or
                   whip'd
                   ,
                   to
                   compleat
                   their
                   Misery
                   .
                
                 
                   Fourscore
                   Towns
                   and
                   Villages
                   at
                   least
                   were
                   burnt
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Xalisco
                   :
                   Which
                   tragical
                   sight
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   various
                   Cruelties
                   they
                   suffer'd
                   every
                   day
                   ,
                   so
                   provok'd
                   the
                   Indians
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   arm'd
                   themselves
                   and
                   fell
                   upon
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   and
                   kill'd
                   some
                   of
                   'em
                   :
                   after
                   which
                   Expedition
                   they
                   fled
                   up
                   into
                   the
                   Mountains
                   ,
                   but
                   at
                   length
                   were
                   massacred
                   in
                   this
                   place
                   of
                   Refuge
                   by
                   other
                   Spaniards
                   who
                   made
                   Excursions
                   through
                   these
                   Provinces
                   to
                   lay
                   'em
                   waste
                   .
                   They
                   put
                   all
                   of
                   'em
                   to
                   the
                   Sword
                   who
                   made
                   any
                   offer
                   to
                   defend
                   themselves
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   this
                   place
                   became
                   a
                   horrible
                   scene
                   of
                   Blood
                   :
                   And
                   there
                   is
                   scarce
                   any
                   Remnant
                   of
                   this
                   once
                   numerous
                   People
                   left
                   .
                   The
                   Spaniards
                   were
                   certainly
                   blinded
                   ,
                   harden'd
                   and
                   abandon'd
                   by
                   the
                   Almighty
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   made
                   no
                   Reflection
                   on
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   God
                   or
                   Men
                   ,
                   which
                   all
                   forbid
                   the
                   exercise
                   of
                   such
                   Violence
                   as
                   they
                   have
                   been
                   guilty
                   of
                   in
                   America
                   .
                   They
                   had
                   no
                   just
                   occasion
                   given
                   'em
                   to
                   drive
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   those
                   Provinces
                   from
                   
                   their
                   Native
                   Country
                   by
                   force
                   of
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   massacre
                   'em
                   so
                   barbarously
                   :
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   consider
                   how
                   unjust
                   and
                   criminal
                   these
                   Outrages
                   were
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   contrary
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   Nations
                   ,
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   treat
                   those
                   who
                   had
                   never
                   injur'd
                   'em
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   Cruelty
                   .
                   They
                   pretend
                   the
                   Wars
                   they
                   have
                   made
                   against
                   these
                   People
                   are
                   just
                   and
                   lawful
                   ;
                   that
                   God
                   hath
                   left
                   'em
                   to
                   their
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   right
                   to
                   make
                   such
                   Conquests
                   as
                   these
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   destroy
                   all
                   these
                   Nations
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   it
                   seems
                   they
                   would
                   fain
                   make
                   God
                   himself
                   Partner
                   with
                   'em
                   in
                   their
                   Tyranny
                   and
                   Wickedness
                   ;
                   and
                   one
                   may
                   well
                   apply
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   the
                   Prophet
                   Zechariah
                   to
                   'em
                   :
                   
                     Feed
                     the
                     flock
                     of
                     the
                     slaughter
                     ;
                     whose
                     Possessors
                     slay
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     hold
                     themselves
                     not
                     guilty
                     :
                     and
                     they
                     that
                     sell
                     them
                     say
                     ,
                     Blessed
                     be
                     the
                     Lord
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     am
                     rich
                     ;
                     and
                     their
                     own
                     Shepherds
                     pity
                     them
                     not
                     .
                  
                   Chap.
                   11.
                   4
                   ,
                   5.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Yucatan
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Very
                   profligate
                   Person
                   who
                   had
                   neither
                   Honour
                   nor
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   was
                   made
                   Governor
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Yucatan
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   1526
                   ;
                   which
                   Dignity
                   he
                   procur'd
                   by
                   his
                   Lies
                   and
                   Artifices
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   false
                   accounts
                   of
                   Matters
                   which
                   he
                   sent
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   .
                   A
                   method
                   which
                   other
                   Tyrants
                   have
                   hitherto
                   likewise
                   follow'd
                   to
                   obtain
                   places
                   of
                   Trust
                   :
                   For
                   under
                   the
                   umbrage
                   of
                   the
                   Title
                   of
                   Governor
                   ,
                   which
                   seems
                   to
                   give
                   some
                   Dignity
                   and
                   Authority
                   to
                   all
                   they
                   do
                   ,
                   they
                   take
                   the
                   liberty
                   to
                   exercise
                   their
                   Robberies
                   and
                   Violences
                   with
                   Impunity
                   .
                   The
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Yucatan
                   contain'd
                   a
                   prodigious
                   number
                   of
                   People
                   ;
                   the
                   Air
                   of
                   this
                   Country
                   is
                   very
                   temperate
                   and
                   pleasant
                   :
                   it
                   has
                   great
                   plenty
                   of
                   Fruits
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Necessaries
                   of
                   Life
                   ;
                   it
                   exceeds
                   
                   Mexico
                   it self
                   in
                   Fertility
                   :
                   There
                   is
                   more
                   Wax
                   and
                   Honey
                   found
                   in
                   this
                   than
                   in
                   any
                   other
                   part
                   of
                   America
                   that
                   has
                   been
                   yet
                   discover'd
                   .
                   This
                   Kingdom
                   is
                   300
                   Leagues
                   in
                   compass
                   .
                   The
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   it
                   are
                   more
                   polite
                   ,
                   more
                   civiliz'd
                   ,
                   and
                   better
                   disciplin'd
                   in
                   Morals
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   what
                   belongs
                   to
                   the
                   good
                   order
                   of
                   Societies
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Indians
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   a
                   remarkable
                   Prudence
                   and
                   Justness
                   of
                   Mind
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   in
                   others
                   .
                   These
                   natural
                   Endowments
                   without
                   doubt
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   encouraged
                   Christians
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   pains
                   to
                   instruct
                   'em
                   in
                   the
                   knowledg
                   of
                   the
                   true
                   God
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   seem'd
                   to
                   have
                   no
                   small
                   disposition
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   Maxims
                   of
                   the
                   Catholick
                   Religion
                   .
                   The
                   Spaniards
                   might
                   have
                   built
                   great
                   and
                   flourishing
                   Cities
                   in
                   so
                   pleasant
                   and
                   commodious
                   a
                   Country
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   might
                   have
                   liv'd
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   Pleasure
                   and
                   Plenty
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   in
                   another
                   Earthly
                   Paradise
                   :
                   but
                   their
                   Stupidity
                   ,
                   their
                   Avarice
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   enormous
                   Crimes
                   they
                   have
                   committed
                   in
                   America
                   have
                   render'd
                   'em
                   unworthy
                   of
                   these
                   Advantages
                   .
                   They
                   attack'd
                   these
                   poor
                   Indians
                   ,
                   who
                   liv'd
                   in
                   profound
                   Peace
                   and
                   Security
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   utmost
                   Violence
                   of
                   a
                   cruel
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   massacred
                   a
                   prodigious
                   number
                   of
                   'em
                   ,
                   tho
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   was
                   but
                   three
                   hundred
                   .
                   This
                   Country
                   produces
                   no
                   Gold
                   ;
                   if
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   could
                   have
                   found
                   any
                   Mines
                   there
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   condemn'd
                   the
                   Indians
                   to
                   'em
                   ,
                   who
                   must
                   have
                   perish'd
                   with
                   Hunger
                   and
                   Hardship
                   .
                   These
                   covetous
                   Wretches
                   esteem'd
                   Gold
                   more
                   than
                   Souls
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   purchas'd
                   by
                   the
                   Blood
                   of
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ;
                   they
                   made
                   Slaves
                   of
                   those
                   whom
                   they
                   sav'd
                   alive
                   ,
                   and
                   fill'd
                   the
                   Ships
                   they
                   had
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   Coasts
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   with
                   'em
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   exchang'd
                   'em
                   for
                   Wine
                   ,
                   Oil
                   ,
                   Vinegar
                   ,
                   salt
                   Pork
                   ,
                   Horses
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   Necessaries
                   .
                   They
                   would
                   give
                   fifty
                   or
                   a
                   hundred
                   of
                   the
                   handsomest
                   young
                   Girls
                   for
                   a
                   measure
                   of
                   Wine
                   ,
                   Oil
                   or
                   Vinegar
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   
                   sell
                   a
                   hundred
                   or
                   two
                   of
                   lusty
                   well-made
                   young
                   Men
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   rate
                   .
                   They
                   swop'd
                   a
                   Prince's
                   Son
                   for
                   a
                   Cheese
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   hundred
                   Persons
                   of
                   Eminency
                   for
                   a
                   Horse
                   .
                   They
                   continued
                   in
                   this
                   Country
                   till
                   they
                   heard
                   of
                   the
                   Riches
                   of
                   Peru
                   ,
                   the
                   News
                   of
                   which
                   made
                   'em
                   leave
                   it
                   immediately
                   ,
                   and
                   thus
                   their
                   Persecutions
                   ended
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Yucatan
                   .
                   However
                   ,
                   before
                   they
                   went
                   they
                   committed
                   all
                   the
                   Excesses
                   and
                   Disorders
                   that
                   can
                   be
                   imagin'd
                   against
                   both
                   God
                   and
                   Men
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   those
                   three
                   hundred
                   Leagues
                   of
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   finest
                   Countries
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   very
                   rich
                   and
                   full
                   of
                   People
                   before
                   their
                   arrival
                   ,
                   were
                   in
                   a
                   little
                   time
                   reduc'd
                   to
                   a
                   vast
                   Desert
                   .
                
                 
                   'T
                   is
                   not
                   easy
                   to
                   believe
                   the
                   Account
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   villanous
                   Actions
                   they
                   committed
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   :
                   I
                   'll
                   recite
                   but
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   particular
                   Facts
                   .
                   They
                   had
                   prepar'd
                   fierce
                   Dogs
                   which
                   they
                   kept
                   hungry
                   to
                   go
                   a
                   hunting
                   after
                   the
                   poor
                   Indians
                   ;
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   hunting
                   they
                   lighted
                   on
                   a
                   Woman
                   that
                   was
                   sick
                   ,
                   who
                   not
                   being
                   in
                   a
                   condition
                   to
                   fly
                   to
                   avoid
                   being
                   devour'd
                   of
                   the
                   Dogs
                   ,
                   hang'd
                   her self
                   ,
                   after
                   she
                   had
                   hang'd
                   a
                   Child
                   she
                   had
                   with
                   her
                   of
                   a
                   year
                   old
                   ;
                   the
                   Dogs
                   presently
                   camt
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   began
                   to
                   devour
                   her
                   :
                   but
                   a
                   certain
                   Frier
                   that
                   was
                   happily
                   there
                   perceiving
                   the
                   Child
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   yet
                   quite
                   dead
                   ,
                   baptiz'd
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   they
                   quitted
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   they
                   invited
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Princes
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   to
                   accompany
                   'em
                   ,
                   who
                   shew'd
                   a
                   great
                   unwillingness
                   to
                   abandon
                   his
                   Country
                   to
                   follow
                   'em
                   ,
                   on
                   which
                   they
                   threatned
                   to
                   cut
                   him
                   in
                   quarters
                   if
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   consent
                   to
                   their
                   desire
                   .
                   The
                   Child
                   still
                   persisting
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   mind
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   drew
                   his
                   Sword
                   and
                   cut
                   off
                   both
                   his
                   Ears
                   :
                   This
                   ill
                   Treatment
                   however
                   could
                   not
                   make
                   him
                   alter
                   his
                   purpose
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   this
                   Brute
                   cut
                   off
                   his
                   Nose
                   and
                   Lips
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   laugh'd
                   while
                   he
                   was
                   committing
                   this
                   barbarous
                   Action
                   .
                
                 
                   Another
                   brag'd
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   got
                   many
                   Indian
                   Women
                   with
                   Child
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   sell
                   'em
                   for
                   the
                   more
                   Money
                   .
                   Some
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   have
                   been
                   so
                   inhuman
                   as
                   to
                   give
                   Infants
                   to
                   their
                   Hounds
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   hungry
                   :
                   they
                   would
                   take
                   these
                   poor
                   Babes
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   Legs
                   ,
                   and
                   violently
                   tear
                   'em
                   asunder
                   into
                   two
                   pieces
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   feed
                   their
                   Dogs
                   with
                   'em
                   ,
                   They
                   were
                   left
                   of
                   God
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   reprobate
                   mind
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   made
                   no
                   more
                   account
                   of
                   human
                   Creatures
                   ,
                   that
                   were
                   ransom'd
                   by
                   the
                   Blood
                   of
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   than
                   of
                   Beasts
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   pass
                   over
                   an
                   infinite
                   number
                   of
                   other
                   unheard
                   of
                   Cruelties
                   ,
                   which
                   surpass
                   all
                   Imagination
                   .
                   When
                   these
                   covetous
                   and
                   ambitious
                   Tyrants
                   left
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Yucatan
                   to
                   go
                   in
                   search
                   after
                   the
                   greater
                   Riches
                   of
                   Peru
                   ,
                   four
                   Franciscan
                   Friers
                   came
                   thither
                   to
                   comfort
                   these
                   miserable
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   endeavour
                   by
                   their
                   preaching
                   to
                   bring
                   those
                   that
                   had
                   escap'd
                   the
                   fury
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   to
                   the
                   knowledg
                   of
                   the
                   true
                   God.
                   The
                   same
                   Friers
                   were
                   very
                   earnestly
                   solicited
                   by
                   many
                   other
                   Indians
                   to
                   come
                   into
                   their
                   Country
                   likewise
                   to
                   teach
                   'em
                   the
                   Maxims
                   of
                   their
                   Religion
                   .
                   They
                   assembled
                   in
                   great
                   companies
                   to
                   inform
                   themselves
                   what
                   sort
                   of
                   Men
                   these
                   Religious
                   .
                   Persons
                   were
                   ,
                   who
                   call'd
                   one
                   another
                   Father
                   and
                   Brother
                   ,
                   to
                   inquire
                   into
                   their
                   true
                   designs
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   know
                   wherein
                   they
                   differ'd
                   from
                   other
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   exercis'd
                   so
                   much
                   Cruelty
                   over
                   all
                   the
                   West-Indies
                   .
                   They
                   were
                   willing
                   to
                   entertain
                   'em
                   on
                   condition
                   they
                   would
                   come
                   alone
                   to
                   instruct
                   'em
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   other
                   Spaniards
                   to
                   attend
                   'em
                   ;
                   which
                   the
                   Friers
                   promis'd
                   very
                   readily
                   ,
                   assuring
                   'em
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   offer
                   'em
                   the
                   least
                   Injury
                   .
                   The
                   Governor
                   of
                   
                     New
                     Spain
                  
                   likewise
                   now
                   order'd
                   'em
                   to
                   promise
                   the
                   Indians
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   treated
                   more
                   kindly
                   
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   and
                   should
                   find
                   no
                   farther
                   occasion
                   to
                   complain
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   Severity
                   .
                   Thus
                   these
                   Religious
                   Men
                   began
                   to
                   preach
                   the
                   Gospel
                   of
                   Christ
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   Zeal
                   ,
                   and
                   inform'd
                   these
                   People
                   moreover
                   of
                   the
                   good
                   Intentions
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   towards
                   'em
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   in
                   about
                   forty
                   days
                   time
                   ,
                   they
                   brought
                   all
                   their
                   Idols
                   to
                   throw
                   'em
                   in
                   the
                   fire
                   :
                   they
                   as
                   readily
                   brought
                   their
                   Children
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   bring
                   up
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   tenderness
                   and
                   fondness
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   instructed
                   ;
                   and
                   built
                   both
                   Houses
                   and
                   Churches
                   for
                   these
                   Friers
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   Affection
                   and
                   Forwardness
                   imaginable
                   .
                   All
                   the
                   several
                   Provinces
                   strove
                   with
                   great
                   Emulation
                   for
                   their
                   Company
                   ,
                   their
                   Zeal
                   was
                   so
                   great
                   for
                   the
                   new
                   Religion
                   they
                   preach'd
                   to
                   '
                   em
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   what
                   the
                   Governors
                   could
                   never
                   obtain
                   of
                   the
                   Indians
                   in
                   many
                   years
                   ,
                   these
                   Friers
                   accomplish'd
                   in
                   a
                   very
                   little
                   time
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   Princes
                   and
                   Great
                   Men
                   of
                   these
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   their
                   People
                   in
                   a
                   General
                   Assembly
                   ,
                   voluntarily
                   submitted
                   to
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   acknowledg'd
                   for
                   their
                   Soveraign
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   themselves
                   under
                   his
                   Protection
                   ;
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   seen
                   by
                   the
                   account
                   these
                   Friers
                   sent
                   into
                   Spain
                   sign'd
                   with
                   their
                   own
                   hands
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   pious
                   Men
                   were
                   transported
                   with
                   Joy
                   to
                   find
                   a
                   door
                   open'd
                   to
                   'em
                   to
                   preach
                   the
                   Gospel
                   in
                   these
                   vast
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   had
                   escap'd
                   the
                   Barbarity
                   of
                   the
                   several
                   Governors
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   massacred
                   such
                   prodigious
                   numbers
                   .
                   About
                   this
                   time
                   there
                   came
                   into
                   these
                   parts
                   eighteen
                   Spanish
                   Troopers
                   with
                   twelve
                   foot
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   who
                   brought
                   with
                   them
                   abundance
                   of
                   Indian
                   Idols
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   taken
                   out
                   of
                   other
                   Provinces
                   ;
                   the
                   Commander
                   of
                   these
                   Souldiers
                   sent
                   for
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   principal
                   Chiefs
                   of
                   the
                   Nation
                   ,
                   and
                   commanded
                   him
                   to
                   take
                   these
                   Idols
                   and
                   distribute
                   'em
                   throughout
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   bring
                   him
                   Indian
                   Men
                   and
                   Women
                   in
                   exchange
                   for
                   
                   'em
                   ,
                   threatning
                   him
                   with
                   a
                   severe
                   War
                   if
                   he
                   refus'd
                   to
                   obey
                   him
                   .
                   This
                   Prince
                   was
                   so
                   terrified
                   with
                   these
                   Menaces
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   carried
                   away
                   all
                   these
                   Idols
                   ,
                   and
                   dispos'd
                   'em
                   in
                   the
                   several
                   Cities
                   of
                   his
                   Province
                   ,
                   requiring
                   the
                   People
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   this
                   Spanish
                   Captain
                   to
                   worship
                   these
                   false
                   Gods
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   render
                   'em
                   all
                   the
                   Honour
                   and
                   Service
                   they
                   were
                   formerly
                   wont
                   to
                   do
                   .
                   To
                   recompense
                   this
                   Action
                   they
                   gave
                   him
                   liberty
                   to
                   make
                   as
                   many
                   Slaves
                   as
                   he
                   pleas'd
                   .
                   The
                   Indians
                   ,
                   frighted
                   with
                   the
                   threatnings
                   that
                   were
                   made
                   'em
                   ,
                   deliver'd
                   up
                   their
                   own
                   Children
                   ;
                   he
                   that
                   had
                   two
                   gave
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   had
                   three
                   gave
                   two
                   .
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   Event
                   of
                   this
                   impious
                   Traffick
                   ,
                   the
                   Cacyque
                   being
                   forced
                   to
                   obey
                   the
                   Orders
                   of
                   the
                   Spanish
                   Captain
                   .
                   One
                   of
                   these
                   ungodly
                   Wretches
                   ,
                   whose
                   name
                   was
                   
                     John
                     Garcia
                  
                   ,
                   being
                   taken
                   dangerously
                   sick
                   ,
                   and
                   ready
                   to
                   expire
                   ,
                   bethought
                   himself
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   a
                   considerable
                   number
                   of
                   these
                   Idols
                   under
                   his
                   Bed
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   order'd
                   an
                   Indian
                   Woman
                   that
                   he
                   kept
                   to
                   sell
                   'em
                   ,
                   telling
                   her
                   she
                   might
                   make
                   a
                   good
                   market
                   of
                   'em
                   ,
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   which
                   being
                   very
                   valuable
                   ,
                   he
                   told
                   her
                   every
                   Image
                   was
                   at
                   least
                   fairly
                   worth
                   an
                   Indian
                   in
                   exchange
                   .
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   last
                   Will
                   and
                   Testament
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   were
                   the
                   marks
                   he
                   gave
                   of
                   the
                   pious
                   disposition
                   of
                   his
                   Mind
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   such
                   Cares
                   as
                   these
                   he
                   gave
                   up
                   the
                   Ghost
                   .
                   By
                   this
                   Story
                   it
                   may
                   easily
                   be
                   conjectur'd
                   what
                   good
                   Examples
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   set
                   before
                   the
                   Indians
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   progress
                   the
                   Catholick
                   Religion
                   is
                   likely
                   to
                   make
                   among
                   these
                   People
                   ;
                   who
                   being
                   Eye-witnesses
                   of
                   such
                   Actions
                   as
                   these
                   ,
                   easily
                   perceive
                   that
                   the
                   Europeans
                   have
                   so
                   little
                   sentiment
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   don't
                   much
                   care
                   whether
                   poor
                   Infidels
                   be
                   reduc'd
                   to
                   pay
                   the
                   true
                   God
                   that
                   Worship
                   and
                   Honour
                   they
                   owe
                   him
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   .
                   It
                   can
                   hardly
                   be
                   said
                   that
                   
                   Jeroboam's
                   Crime
                   ,
                   who
                   caus'd
                   two
                   Golden
                   Calves
                   to
                   be
                   cast
                   ,
                   and
                   oblig'd
                   
                   his
                   Subjects
                   to
                   worship
                   'em
                   ,
                   is
                   more
                   hainous
                   than
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   who
                   drive
                   such
                   an
                   abominable
                   trade
                   with
                   Idols
                   ,
                   and
                   occasion
                   so
                   much
                   scandal
                   by
                   this
                   shameful
                   kind
                   of
                   Traffick
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   their
                   Conduct
                   and
                   Behaviour
                   in
                   the
                   new
                   World.
                   They
                   sacrifice
                   every
                   thing
                   to
                   their
                   detestable
                   Avarice
                   ,
                   and
                   sell
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   himself
                   for
                   Gold.
                   They
                   are
                   every
                   day
                   renouncing
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   dishonouring
                   his
                   Religion
                   by
                   the
                   many
                   infamous
                   Crimes
                   of
                   which
                   they
                   are
                   guilty
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Indians
                   seeing
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   still
                   continue
                   to
                   ruin
                   their
                   Country
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   the
                   express
                   Promises
                   the
                   Friers
                   had
                   made
                   'em
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   abstain
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   from
                   their
                   wonted
                   Robberies
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   instead
                   of
                   mending
                   their
                   own
                   Lives
                   ,
                   they
                   brought
                   Idols
                   even
                   from
                   other
                   Countries
                   to
                   expose
                   to
                   sale
                   among
                   them
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   voluntarily
                   resign'd
                   their
                   own
                   to
                   the
                   Friers
                   to
                   be
                   committed
                   to
                   the
                   Flames
                   ,
                   being
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   worship
                   but
                   one
                   God
                   in
                   their
                   Country
                   for
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   :
                   Seeing
                   all
                   this
                   (
                   I
                   say
                   )
                   they
                   were
                   extremely
                   enrag'd
                   at
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   less
                   provok'd
                   against
                   the
                   Friers
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   accosted
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   .
                   Why
                   (
                   say
                   they
                   )
                   
                     have
                     you
                     deceiv'd
                     us
                     thus
                     by
                     your
                     false
                     Promises
                     ?
                     Did
                     not
                     you
                     assure
                     us
                     the
                  
                   Spaniards
                   
                     should
                     no
                     more
                     invade
                     and
                     oppress
                     us
                     ?
                     Why
                     have
                     you
                     burnt
                     our
                     Gods
                     ,
                     to
                     bring
                     us
                     strange
                     Gods
                     out
                     of
                     other
                     Countries
                     ?
                     Are
                     these
                     better
                     or
                     mightier
                     than
                     our
                     own
                     ?
                  
                   The
                   poor
                   Friers
                   endeavor'd
                   to
                   appease
                   'em
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   they
                   could
                   ,
                   tho
                   they
                   scarce
                   knew
                   how
                   to
                   answer
                   their
                   Complaints
                   ,
                   having
                   no
                   good
                   Reasons
                   to
                   offer
                   to
                   excuse
                   the
                   matter
                   .
                   However
                   they
                   applied
                   themselves
                   to
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   reproach'd
                   'em
                   for
                   having
                   so
                   exceedingly
                   scandaliz'd
                   the
                   Indians
                   ,
                   and
                   conjur'd
                   'em
                   to
                   leave
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   absolutely
                   refus'd
                   to
                   do
                   ;
                   and
                   which
                   was
                   still
                   more
                   vile
                   and
                   unworthy
                   ,
                   they
                   perswaded
                   the
                   Indians
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   come
                   into
                   their
                   Country
                   
                   but
                   at
                   the
                   request
                   of
                   these
                   Friers
                   :
                   Which
                   pretence
                   had
                   the
                   success
                   they
                   desired
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Indians
                   giving
                   credit
                   to
                   these
                   Stories
                   ,
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   kill
                   the
                   poor
                   Friers
                   ;
                   but
                   some
                   of
                   'em
                   giving
                   'em
                   notice
                   of
                   the
                   Design
                   ,
                   they
                   made
                   their
                   escape
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   .
                   After
                   they
                   were
                   gone
                   ,
                   the
                   Indians
                   perceiv'd
                   they
                   were
                   impos'd
                   on
                   ,
                   and
                   receiv'd
                   full
                   information
                   of
                   the
                   Malice
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   base
                   trick
                   they
                   had
                   play'd
                   'em
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   dispatch'd
                   a
                   Message
                   to
                   the
                   Friers
                   to
                   entreat
                   'em
                   to
                   return
                   ,
                   and
                   forgive
                   the
                   fault
                   they
                   had
                   committed
                   ,
                   assuring
                   'em
                   they
                   heartily
                   repented
                   of
                   their
                   Ingratitude
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   pious
                   Men
                   that
                   were
                   devoted
                   to
                   the
                   Service
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   animated
                   with
                   an
                   ardent
                   Zeal
                   for
                   the
                   Salvation
                   of
                   Souls
                   ,
                   confiding
                   in
                   the
                   Protestations
                   of
                   the
                   Indians
                   ,
                   return'd
                   to
                   'em
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   request
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   receiv'd
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   Angels
                   come
                   down
                   from
                   Heaven
                   :
                   they
                   continued
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   Months
                   among
                   'em
                   ,
                   receiving
                   abundance
                   of
                   respect
                   and
                   kindness
                   from
                   '
                   em
                   .
                   The
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   who
                   still
                   refus'd
                   to
                   quit
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   tho
                   the
                   Vice-roy
                   had
                   expresly
                   order'd
                   'em
                   so
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   us'd
                   all
                   his
                   Authority
                   to
                   oblige
                   'em
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   were
                   declar'd
                   Rebels
                   and
                   Traitors
                   ;
                   however
                   this
                   did
                   not
                   hinder
                   'em
                   from
                   continuing
                   their
                   Rapine
                   and
                   Insolence
                   .
                   And
                   tho
                   the
                   Friers
                   were
                   satisfied
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   always
                   escape
                   with
                   Impunity
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   fear'd
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   before
                   they
                   receiv'd
                   their
                   Deserts
                   ;
                   and
                   considering
                   moreover
                   that
                   the
                   continual
                   Insults
                   they
                   made
                   on
                   the
                   Indians
                   ,
                   depriv'd
                   them
                   of
                   the
                   liberty
                   of
                   preaching
                   to
                   'em
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   whole
                   they
                   thought
                   meet
                   to
                   resolve
                   to
                   leave
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   depriv'd
                   of
                   the
                   light
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   by
                   the
                   Malice
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   :
                   and
                   thus
                   these
                   poor
                   Indians
                   who
                   manifested
                   such
                   good
                   Inclinations
                   toward
                   Christianity
                   ,
                   were
                   abandon'd
                   to
                   their
                   former
                   Darkness
                   and
                   Idolatry
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   they
                   continue
                   to
                   
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   while
                   those
                   profligate
                   Wretches
                   still
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   Obstacles
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   their
                   Conversion
                   .
                   When
                   these
                   Friers
                   were
                   constrain'd
                   to
                   retire
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   the
                   Indians
                   began
                   to
                   imbrace
                   the
                   Christian
                   Religion
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   Zeal
                   and
                   Fervor
                   ;
                   but
                   being
                   unhappily
                   depriv'd
                   of
                   all
                   means
                   of
                   Instruction
                   ,
                   they
                   wither'd
                   like
                   tender
                   Plants
                   ,
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   Water
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   St.
                   Martha
                   .
                
                 
                   THE
                   Province
                   of
                   
                     St.
                     Martha
                  
                   was
                   famous
                   for
                   the
                   rich
                   Golden
                   Mines
                   that
                   are
                   near
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   fruitfulness
                   of
                   its
                   Soil
                   .
                   The
                   People
                   are
                   numerous
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   skilful
                   in
                   getting
                   Gold
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Mines
                   ,
                   which
                   easily
                   engag'd
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   to
                   go
                   thither
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   great
                   numbers
                   ;
                   they
                   made
                   continual
                   Excursions
                   over
                   all
                   this
                   fine
                   Country
                   to
                   ravage
                   and
                   spoil
                   it
                   ;
                   they
                   massacred
                   vast
                   numbers
                   of
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   ,
                   took
                   away
                   all
                   their
                   Gold
                   ,
                   and
                   fill'd
                   their
                   Ships
                   ,
                   which
                   serv'd
                   'em
                   for
                   Magazines
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Booty
                   .
                   They
                   soon
                   laid
                   waste
                   this
                   flourishing
                   Province
                   by
                   the
                   Robberies
                   and
                   Villanies
                   they
                   committed
                   :
                   they
                   did
                   the
                   greatest
                   mischief
                   upon
                   the
                   Sea-coasts
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   soon
                   after
                   pierc'd
                   higher
                   up
                   into
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   endeavour'd
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   Settlement
                   .
                   The
                   Country
                   being
                   rich
                   and
                   fertile
                   ,
                   divers
                   Spanish
                   Captains
                   successively
                   invaded
                   it
                   with
                   their
                   Troops
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   last
                   was
                   still
                   more
                   cruel
                   and
                   inhuman
                   than
                   his
                   Predecessor
                   .
                   They
                   seem'd
                   ambitious
                   to
                   outvie
                   one
                   another
                   in
                   the
                   Enormity
                   of
                   their
                   Crimes
                   and
                   Villanies
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   year
                   1520
                   ,
                   a
                   Spanish
                   General
                   attended
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   Souldiers
                   enter'd
                   into
                   this
                   Province
                   with
                   a
                   resolution
                   of
                   ruining
                   it
                   entirely
                   .
                   He
                   continued
                   there
                   for
                   seven
                   years
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   carried
                   
                   away
                   an
                   immense
                   Treasure
                   with
                   him
                   ;
                   at
                   last
                   he
                   was
                   condemn'd
                   to
                   be
                   banish'd
                   ,
                   and
                   dyed
                   in
                   his
                   Exile
                   without
                   shewing
                   the
                   least
                   token
                   of
                   Repentance
                   .
                   Those
                   who
                   succeeded
                   him
                   went
                   on
                   to
                   massacre
                   those
                   Indians
                   that
                   he
                   and
                   other
                   Tyrants
                   had
                   spared
                   ;
                   they
                   made
                   both
                   the
                   common
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Nobility
                   of
                   this
                   Province
                   suffer
                   most
                   horrible
                   Torments
                   ,
                   to
                   oblige
                   'em
                   by
                   the
                   violence
                   of
                   their
                   pain
                   to
                   discover
                   their
                   Gold
                   :
                   they
                   laid
                   this
                   Country
                   waste
                   for
                   above
                   40
                   Leagues
                   ,
                   not
                   leaving
                   one
                   soul
                   alive
                   ;
                   tho
                   this
                   Province
                   was
                   well
                   stock'd
                   with
                   Inhabitants
                   before
                   their
                   arrival
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     To
                     give
                     a
                     particular
                     Relation
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     Extravagances
                     ,
                     Massacres
                     and
                     Desolations
                     ,
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     Impieties
                     and
                     Villanies
                     committed
                     by
                     the
                  
                   Spaniards
                   
                     in
                     this
                     Province
                     against
                     God
                     ,
                     against
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     and
                     against
                     the
                     innocent
                  
                   Indians
                   ,
                   
                     would
                     require
                     a
                     large
                     History
                     :
                     I
                     must
                     therefore
                     content
                     my self
                     to
                     pass
                     over
                     many
                     Circumstances
                     after
                     a
                     cursory
                     manner
                     .
                     The
                     Bishop
                     of
                     this
                     Province
                     ,
                     writing
                     to
                     the
                     King
                     of
                  
                   Spain
                   
                     in
                     the
                     year
                     1541
                     ,
                     among
                     other
                     things
                     thus
                     expresses
                     himself
                     :
                  
                   Great
                   Sir
                   ,
                   To
                   redress
                   the
                   Grievances
                   of
                   this
                   Province
                   ,
                   it
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   deliver'd
                   from
                   the
                   Tyranny
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   ravage
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   committed
                   to
                   the
                   Care
                   of
                   Persons
                   of
                   Integrity
                   ,
                   who
                   will
                   treat
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   with
                   more
                   kindness
                   and
                   humanity
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   left
                   to
                   the
                   mercy
                   of
                   the
                   Governours
                   ,
                   who
                   commit
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   Outrages
                   with
                   impunity
                   ,
                   't
                   will
                   be
                   destroy'd
                   in
                   a
                   very
                   little
                   time
                   .
                   
                     The
                     same
                     Bishop
                     farther
                     adds
                     in
                     his
                     Letter
                     :
                  
                   The
                   ill
                   Conduct
                   of
                   the
                   Governours
                   may
                   well
                   engage
                   your
                   Majesty
                   to
                   deprive
                   'em
                   absolutely
                   of
                   their
                   Places
                   ,
                   to
                   relieve
                   these
                   Provinces
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   this
                   course
                   be
                   not
                   taken
                   ,
                   the
                   disease
                   will
                   be
                   incurable
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   necessitated
                   to
                   let
                   your
                   Majesty
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   who
                   come
                   into
                   this
                   New
                   World
                   ,
                   live
                   here
                   rather
                   like
                   Devils
                   than
                   Christians
                   ;
                   they
                   neither
                   serve
                   God
                   nor
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   they
                   violate
                   all
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   Men
                   with
                   Impunity
                   .
                   
                   Nothing
                   can
                   be
                   a
                   greater
                   hindrance
                   to
                   the
                   Conversion
                   of
                   the
                   Indians
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   ill
                   Treatment
                   and
                   Persecution
                   they
                   make
                   'em
                   suffer
                   continually
                   .
                   These
                   People
                   naturally
                   love
                   peace
                   and
                   quietness
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   barbarous
                   usage
                   they
                   meet
                   with
                   from
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   inspires
                   'em
                   with
                   horror
                   and
                   indignation
                   against
                   all
                   Christians
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   therefore
                   call
                   in
                   their
                   Language
                   Yares
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   Devils
                   .
                   Nor
                   is
                   it
                   without
                   reason
                   that
                   they
                   appear
                   so
                   odious
                   and
                   abominable
                   to
                   these
                   poor
                   Creatures
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   Actions
                   they
                   see
                   'em
                   commit
                   ,
                   are
                   more
                   like
                   those
                   of
                   Devils
                   ,
                   than
                   of
                   reasonable
                   Creatures
                   ,
                   or
                   Christians
                   .
                   For
                   while
                   the
                   Indians
                   see
                   the
                   Officers
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   Souldiers
                   commit
                   such
                   detestable
                   Crimes
                   ;
                   they
                   believe
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   Christianity
                   authorize
                   these
                   inhuman
                   Actions
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   neither
                   our
                   God
                   nor
                   our
                   King
                   forbids
                   '
                   em
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   to
                   pretend
                   to
                   undeceive
                   'em
                   ,
                   and
                   remove
                   these
                   Prejudices
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Case
                   stands
                   ;
                   't
                   is
                   but
                   only
                   to
                   expose
                   the
                   Laws
                   and
                   Religion
                   of
                   Christ
                   the
                   more
                   to
                   the
                   Contempt
                   of
                   these
                   Idolaters
                   .
                   The
                   Indians
                   now
                   begin
                   to
                   defend
                   themselves
                   from
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   by
                   force
                   of
                   Arms
                   ;
                   and
                   choose
                   rather
                   to
                   perish
                   together
                   at
                   once
                   than
                   to
                   suffer
                   a
                   thousand
                   deaths
                   by
                   the
                   Cruelty
                   of
                   these
                   unmerciful
                   Men.
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   has
                   more
                   Servants
                   in
                   this
                   New
                   World
                   than
                   you
                   imagine
                   ;
                   for
                   there
                   are
                   none
                   who
                   bear
                   Arms
                   in
                   these
                   vast
                   Countries
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   it
                   their
                   business
                   to
                   plunder
                   ,
                   kill
                   ,
                   and
                   burn
                   ,
                   but
                   give
                   out
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   employ'd
                   here
                   in
                   your
                   Majesty's
                   business
                   ,
                   and
                   endeavour
                   to
                   perswade
                   the
                   World
                   that
                   't
                   is
                   by
                   your
                   Majesty's
                   Order
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   your
                   Interest
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   do
                   all
                   this
                   Mischief
                   to
                   the
                   Indians
                   :
                   tho
                   the
                   Truth
                   is
                   ,
                   they
                   use
                   'em
                   after
                   this
                   violent
                   manner
                   ,
                   only
                   to
                   enrich
                   themselves
                   by
                   plundering
                   'em
                   of
                   all
                   they
                   have
                   .
                   It
                   seems
                   absolutely
                   necessary
                   for
                   your
                   Majesty
                   to
                   stop
                   the
                   Course
                   of
                   these
                   Robbers
                   by
                   some
                   Exemplary
                   Punishment
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   your
                   Majesty
                   declare
                   you
                   will
                   have
                   none
                   of
                   their
                   Services
                   ,
                   who
                   so
                   highly
                   dishonour
                   God
                   and
                   Religion
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   far
                   the
                   Letter
                   which
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   St.
                   Martha
                   wrote
                   to
                   his
                   Catholick
                   Majesty
                   :
                   By
                   which
                   it
                   
                   may
                   be
                   conjectur'd
                   how
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   have
                   abus'd
                   the
                   poor
                   Indians
                   .
                   They
                   in
                   derision
                   and
                   scorn
                   call
                   those
                   the
                   Warlike
                   Indians
                   ,
                   that
                   fly
                   into
                   the
                   Mountains
                   to
                   save
                   their
                   Lives
                   .
                   And
                   when
                   they
                   force
                   these
                   miserable
                   People
                   ,
                   to
                   travel
                   in
                   rough
                   and
                   difcult
                   ways
                   ,
                   sweating
                   under
                   the
                   great
                   Burdens
                   they
                   oblige
                   'em
                   to
                   carry
                   ,
                   not
                   content
                   with
                   having
                   overloaded
                   'em
                   ,
                   they
                   aggravate
                   their
                   misery
                   by
                   beating
                   'em
                   unmercifully
                   ,
                   and
                   bruising
                   their
                   Faces
                   with
                   the
                   pommels
                   of
                   their
                   Swords
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   poor
                   Wretches
                   driven
                   to
                   despair
                   with
                   all
                   this
                   Oppression
                   ,
                   often
                   cry
                   out
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     can
                     hold
                     out
                     no
                     longer
                     ;
                     kill
                     me
                     out-right
                     ;
                     put
                     an
                     end
                     to
                     my
                     Miseries
                     by
                     a
                     speedy
                     Death
                     .
                  
                   And
                   many
                   deep
                   sighs
                   accompany
                   these
                   Expressions
                   ,
                   which
                   sometimes
                   they
                   are
                   scarce
                   able
                   to
                   utter
                   ,
                   their
                   Strength
                   is
                   so
                   exhausted
                   with
                   their
                   Toil
                   ,
                   their
                   Weariness
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   unmerciful
                   Blows
                   which
                   they
                   give
                   'em
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   regard
                   to
                   their
                   other
                   Miseries
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Carthagena
                   .
                
                 
                   THIS
                   Province
                   is
                   situate
                   about
                   50
                   Leagues
                   distance
                   from
                   that
                   of
                   St.
                   Martha
                   Westward
                   ,
                   and
                   borders
                   on
                   the
                   Country
                   of
                   Cenu
                   ;
                   it
                   stretches
                   along
                   the
                   Sea-shore
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   the
                   Gulf
                   of
                   Voaba
                   ,
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   a
                   hundred
                   Leagues
                   ;
                   and
                   is
                   still
                   larger
                   on
                   the
                   South-side
                   .
                   All
                   this
                   Country
                   from
                   the
                   year
                   1498.
                   to
                   this
                   time
                   hath
                   suffer'd
                   great
                   Persecutions
                   from
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   exercised
                   a
                   World
                   of
                   violence
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   Massacres
                   here
                   ,
                   till
                   they
                   have
                   made
                   all
                   this
                   Country
                   as
                   desolate
                   as
                   that
                   of
                   St.
                   Martha
                   .
                   But
                   I
                   begin
                   to
                   be
                   weary
                   of
                   mentioning
                   so
                   often
                   the
                   Barbarity
                   and
                   Impiety
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   have
                   discovered
                   in
                   America
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Pearl-Coast
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Island
                   of
                   Trinidado
                   .
                
                 
                   THE
                   Spaniards
                   have
                   made
                   horrible
                   Ravage
                   and
                   Spoil
                   from
                   the
                   Coast
                   of
                   Paria
                   quite
                   to
                   the
                   Gulf
                   of
                   Venecuela
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   above
                   200
                   Leagues
                   ;
                   and
                   after
                   having
                   committed
                   their
                   wonted
                   Robberies
                   ,
                   have
                   taken
                   as
                   many
                   Indians
                   as
                   they
                   could
                   ,
                   and
                   either
                   sold
                   'em
                   ,
                   or
                   made
                   Slaves
                   of
                   'em
                   themselves
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   promises
                   often
                   made
                   'em
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   treat
                   'em
                   as
                   their
                   Friends
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   a
                   free
                   People
                   ;
                   which
                   Protestations
                   they
                   never
                   took
                   care
                   to
                   observe
                   .
                   And
                   tho
                   these
                   poor
                   People
                   did
                   'em
                   all
                   the
                   good
                   Offices
                   they
                   could
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   very
                   ready
                   to
                   serve
                   'em
                   on
                   all
                   occasions
                   ;
                   tho
                   they
                   liberally
                   gave
                   'em
                   all
                   they
                   had
                   to
                   subsist
                   on
                   themselves
                   ;
                   yet
                   't
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   express'd
                   with
                   what
                   Injuries
                   and
                   Mischiefs
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   requited
                   all
                   this
                   kindness
                   .
                   I
                   purposely
                   omit
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   Disorders
                   which
                   they
                   committed
                   along
                   this
                   Coast
                   ,
                   being
                   willing
                   to
                   insist
                   only
                   on
                   those
                   matters
                   that
                   are
                   most
                   remarkable
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Isle
                   of
                   Trinidado
                   is
                   larger
                   and
                   more
                   fruitful
                   than
                   that
                   of
                   Sicily
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   join'd
                   to
                   the
                   Continent
                   on
                   that
                   side
                   where
                   it
                   touches
                   Paria
                   ;
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   are
                   a
                   very
                   honest
                   sort
                   of
                   People
                   ,
                   teachable
                   enough
                   ,
                   and
                   well
                   inclin'd
                   to
                   Virtue
                   .
                   A
                   Spanish
                   Captain
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   with
                   60
                   Cut-throats
                   like
                   himself
                   ,
                   invaded
                   this
                   Country
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   1510
                   ,
                   and
                   immediately
                   commanded
                   the
                   Indians
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   pretending
                   he
                   was
                   come
                   to
                   live
                   peaceably
                   with
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   Island
                   ;
                   who
                   receiv'd
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   Company
                   with
                   as
                   great
                   Testimonies
                   of
                   kindness
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   their
                   own
                   Children
                   .
                   The
                   chief
                   men
                   of
                   
                   the
                   Country
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   the
                   common
                   People
                   all
                   waited
                   on
                   'em
                   with
                   abundance
                   of
                   alacrity
                   and
                   joy
                   ;
                   they
                   every
                   day
                   brought
                   'em
                   a
                   quantity
                   of
                   Provisions
                   sufficient
                   for
                   a
                   much
                   greater
                   number
                   of
                   men
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   Indians
                   are
                   very
                   much
                   given
                   to
                   hospitality
                   ,
                   and
                   readily
                   supply
                   Strangers
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   Necessaries
                   they
                   have
                   .
                   In
                   a
                   little
                   time
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   would
                   needs
                   make
                   'em
                   build
                   a
                   vast
                   house
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   Indians
                   might
                   lodg
                   together
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   place
                   ;
                   they
                   us'd
                   this
                   Artifice
                   to
                   catch
                   'em
                   in
                   the
                   snare
                   they
                   were
                   preparing
                   for
                   '
                   em
                   .
                   When
                   the
                   work
                   was
                   carried
                   up
                   about
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   two
                   men
                   ,
                   they
                   inclos'd
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   Indians
                   within
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   work
                   might
                   be
                   the
                   sooner
                   finish'd
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   pretended
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   design
                   was
                   to
                   hinder
                   any
                   Communication
                   between
                   them
                   that
                   were
                   within
                   and
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   without
                   :
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   kept
                   the
                   doors
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   with
                   their
                   Weapons
                   in
                   their
                   hands
                   to
                   prevent
                   any
                   from
                   going
                   out
                   ;
                   another
                   part
                   went
                   in
                   among
                   'em
                   with
                   their
                   naked
                   Swords
                   ,
                   threatning
                   to
                   cut
                   their
                   Throats
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   made
                   any
                   stir
                   or
                   disturbance
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   bound
                   'em
                   all
                   like
                   so
                   many
                   Sheep
                   .
                   If
                   any
                   one
                   attempted
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   escape
                   ,
                   they
                   immediately
                   cut
                   him
                   in
                   pieces
                   ;
                   however
                   divers
                   of
                   'em
                   escaped
                   ,
                   some
                   whole
                   and
                   others
                   wounded
                   ,
                   who
                   joining
                   with
                   those
                   that
                   had
                   not
                   yet
                   been
                   shut
                   up
                   in
                   this
                   fatal
                   House
                   ,
                   and
                   arming
                   themselves
                   with
                   Bows
                   and
                   Arrows
                   to
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   200
                   ,
                   retir'd
                   into
                   another
                   House
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   thought
                   themselves
                   secure
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   could
                   defend
                   the
                   door
                   against
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ;
                   but
                   these
                   set
                   it
                   on
                   fire
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   cruelly
                   destroy'd
                   these
                   poor
                   Creatures
                   .
                   After
                   this
                   barbarous
                   Expedition
                   they
                   retreated
                   into
                   the
                   Island
                   of
                   St.
                   John
                   with
                   about
                   180
                   Prisoners
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   suffer'd
                   themselves
                   to
                   be
                   bound
                   ;
                   where
                   they
                   sold
                   half
                   of
                   'em
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   in
                   Hispaniola
                   .
                   When
                   I
                   severely
                   reprov'd
                   this
                   Captain
                   for
                   his
                   perfidiousness
                   and
                   cruelty
                   ,
                   he
                   
                   
                   
                   
                   
                   satisfied
                   himself
                   with
                   making
                   me
                   this
                   answer
                   :
                   
                     Don't
                     you
                     trouble
                     your self
                     about
                     these
                     matters
                     ;
                     they
                     that
                     sent
                     me
                     gave
                     me
                     Orders
                     to
                     act
                     after
                     this
                     manner
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     take
                     all
                     those
                     by
                     force
                     that
                     I
                     could
                     not
                     bring
                     away
                     under
                     the
                     shadow
                     and
                     pretence
                     of
                     Peace
                     .
                  
                   The
                   Spaniards
                   were
                   guilty
                   of
                   a
                   world
                   of
                   such
                   base
                   Actions
                   ,
                   in
                   seizing
                   these
                   Indians
                   contrary
                   to
                   their
                   promises
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   treat
                   'em
                   like
                   Friends
                   .
                
                 
                   Let
                   any
                   one
                   now
                   make
                   reflection
                   on
                   the
                   Conduct
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   and
                   see
                   if
                   they
                   have
                   any
                   appearance
                   of
                   right
                   to
                   reduce
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   America
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   do
                   ,
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   miserable
                   state
                   of
                   bondage
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   resolv'd
                   among
                   the
                   Dominican
                   Friers
                   to
                   send
                   some
                   of
                   their
                   Order
                   ,
                   to
                   display
                   the
                   Light
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   among
                   the
                   Indians
                   that
                   liv'd
                   in
                   the
                   gross
                   darkness
                   of
                   Idolatry
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   Salvation
                   :
                   They
                   first
                   sent
                   one
                   that
                   was
                   a
                   Licentiate
                   in
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   of
                   great
                   reputation
                   for
                   his
                   Piety
                   and
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   who
                   took
                   with
                   him
                   a
                   Lay-brother
                   :
                   they
                   both
                   went
                   through
                   this
                   Country
                   to
                   seek
                   a
                   commodious
                   place
                   for
                   the
                   building
                   of
                   a
                   Monastry
                   ;
                   and
                   conferr'd
                   with
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   what
                   measures
                   to
                   take
                   to
                   succeed
                   in
                   this
                   design
                   .
                   When
                   the
                   other
                   Friers
                   were
                   arriv'd
                   ,
                   the
                   Indians
                   receiv'd
                   'em
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   Messengers
                   sent
                   from
                   Heaven
                   ;
                   they
                   manifested
                   abundance
                   of
                   affection
                   to
                   'em
                   ,
                   heard
                   what
                   they
                   said
                   with
                   great
                   attention
                   ,
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   capable
                   of
                   understanding
                   them
                   ;
                   for
                   these
                   religious
                   Persons
                   not
                   being
                   yet
                   sufficiently
                   acquainted
                   with
                   their
                   Language
                   ,
                   were
                   constrain'd
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   signs
                   to
                   express
                   their
                   meaning
                   .
                
                 
                   No
                   sooner
                   was
                   the
                   Ship
                   that
                   brought
                   the
                   Friers
                   gone
                   off
                   ,
                   but
                   there
                   came
                   another
                   full
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   who
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   Treachery
                   and
                   Artifice
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   wicked
                   Custom
                   ,
                   to
                   seize
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   this
                   Nation
                   ,
                   unknown
                   to
                   the
                   Friers
                   .
                   This
                   Prince's
                   name
                   was
                   Alfonso
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   given
                   him
                   either
                   by
                   the
                   Friers
                   ,
                   or
                   
                   some
                   other
                   Spaniards
                   ;
                   for
                   these
                   Indians
                   take
                   upon
                   'em
                   Christian
                   Names
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   Joy
                   ;
                   and
                   before
                   they
                   are
                   instructed
                   in
                   our
                   Mysteries
                   ,
                   very
                   eagerly
                   desire
                   to
                   be
                   baptized
                   .
                   This
                   Prince
                   Alfonso
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   his
                   Princess
                   ,
                   not
                   aware
                   of
                   the
                   Artifices
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   deceitful
                   trick
                   they
                   had
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   play
                   'em
                   ,
                   were
                   perswaded
                   to
                   go
                   on
                   board
                   one
                   of
                   their
                   Ships
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   Indians
                   did
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   being
                   all
                   made
                   to
                   believe
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   great
                   Feast
                   prepar'd
                   for
                   'em
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   needed
                   the
                   less
                   importunity
                   to
                   entice
                   'em
                   into
                   the
                   Ship
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   suppos'd
                   the
                   Friers
                   ,
                   in
                   whom
                   they
                   put
                   abundance
                   of
                   Cofidence
                   ,
                   had
                   Interest
                   and
                   Authority
                   enough
                   among
                   the
                   Soldiers
                   to
                   secure
                   'em
                   from
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   danger
                   :
                   otherwise
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   so
                   easily
                   trusted
                   themselves
                   in
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   .
                   The
                   very
                   moment
                   they
                   enter'd
                   the
                   Vessel
                   ,
                   these
                   perfidious
                   Men
                   set
                   sail
                   ,
                   and
                   carried
                   'em
                   to
                   Hispaniola
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   sold
                   'em
                   for
                   Slaves
                   .
                   All
                   the
                   Country
                   was
                   alarm'd
                   at
                   the
                   sad
                   tidings
                   that
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   had
                   carried
                   away
                   their
                   Prince
                   and
                   Princess
                   ;
                   and
                   came
                   in
                   Crowds
                   to
                   seek
                   the
                   Friers
                   ,
                   who
                   narrowly
                   escap'd
                   being
                   kill'd
                   by
                   '
                   em
                   .
                   These
                   good
                   men
                   were
                   extreamly
                   griev'd
                   at
                   the
                   treachery
                   us'd
                   with
                   these
                   poor
                   People
                   ;
                   and
                   would
                   rather
                   have
                   died
                   than
                   suffer'd
                   these
                   Outrages
                   to
                   be
                   on
                   all
                   occasions
                   committed
                   against
                   'em
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   could
                   have
                   prevented
                   'em
                   ,
                   because
                   these
                   were
                   the
                   great
                   obstacles
                   that
                   hinder'd
                   'em
                   from
                   embracing
                   the
                   Catholick
                   Religion
                   .
                   However
                   ,
                   the
                   Indians
                   were
                   appeas'd
                   by
                   the
                   promises
                   the
                   Friers
                   made
                   'em
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   write
                   by
                   the
                   first
                   Vessel
                   that
                   should
                   go
                   to
                   Hispaniola
                   ,
                   to
                   procure
                   their
                   Prince
                   and
                   Princess
                   to
                   be
                   sent
                   back
                   .
                   Accordingly
                   a
                   Vessel
                   being
                   in
                   a
                   little
                   time
                   prepar'd
                   for
                   this
                   Voyage
                   ,
                   they
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   opportunity
                   to
                   write
                   to
                   Hispaniola
                   ,
                   to
                   engage
                   these
                   Robbers
                   to
                   restore
                   their
                   Prey
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   obstinately
                   refus'd
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   the
                   Governours
                   of
                   
                   that
                   Island
                   having
                   had
                   a
                   share
                   in
                   the
                   Booty
                   .
                   These
                   good
                   Friers
                   who
                   had
                   given
                   their
                   word
                   to
                   the
                   Indians
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   Prince
                   Alfonso
                   and
                   his
                   Princess
                   should
                   be
                   restor'd
                   to
                   em
                   in
                   four
                   months
                   ,
                   seeing
                   twice
                   four
                   Months
                   elaps'd
                   without
                   any
                   hope
                   of
                   their
                   return
                   ,
                   were
                   oblig'd
                   to
                   prepare
                   for
                   death
                   ;
                   there
                   was
                   now
                   no
                   way
                   to
                   avoid
                   shedding
                   their
                   blood
                   for
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   his
                   Service
                   ,
                   which
                   Sacrifice
                   they
                   had
                   offer'd
                   in
                   the
                   ready
                   disposition
                   of
                   their
                   Minds
                   to
                   suffer
                   before
                   they
                   came
                   from
                   Spain
                   :
                   In
                   short
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   massacred
                   by
                   the
                   Indians
                   ,
                   who
                   believed
                   they
                   were
                   Accomplices
                   of
                   the
                   foremention'd
                   Treachery
                   ;
                   and
                   thought
                   their
                   suspicion
                   well
                   founded
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   Friers
                   had
                   promis'd
                   to
                   redress
                   their
                   Grievance
                   in
                   four
                   months
                   time
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   they
                   saw
                   these
                   promises
                   produc'd
                   no
                   effect
                   :
                   Besides
                   ,
                   these
                   Barbarians
                   make
                   no
                   great
                   difference
                   between
                   those
                   religious
                   Men
                   that
                   go
                   to
                   the
                   Indies
                   only
                   to
                   instruct
                   and
                   preach
                   to
                   'em
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Spanish
                   Souldiers
                   who
                   go
                   thither
                   only
                   to
                   enrich
                   themselves
                   by
                   robbing
                   '
                   em
                   .
                   However
                   ,
                   these
                   good
                   Fathers
                   were
                   unjustly
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   ;
                   and
                   one
                   may
                   without
                   scruple
                   place
                   'em
                   in
                   the
                   Order
                   of
                   Martyrs
                   ,
                   and
                   conclude
                   they
                   are
                   now
                   enjoying
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   Heaven
                   .
                   They
                   obediently
                   resign'd
                   themselves
                   to
                   go
                   into
                   America
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   direction
                   of
                   their
                   Superiours
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   no
                   other
                   intention
                   in
                   their
                   Voyage
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   of
                   preaching
                   the
                   Christian
                   Faith
                   to
                   these
                   Idolaters
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   putting
                   'em
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   Salvation
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   resolution
                   to
                   suffer
                   any
                   hardships
                   ,
                   or
                   even
                   death
                   it self
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   prosecution
                   of
                   so
                   pious
                   a
                   Design
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   cruel
                   Treatment
                   the
                   Indians
                   met
                   with
                   from
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   occasioned
                   'em
                   likewise
                   to
                   kill
                   two
                   Dominican
                   Friers
                   about
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   .
                   There
                   was
                   in
                   these
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   near
                   the
                   Gulf
                   of
                   Codera
                   ,
                   a
                   City
                   ,
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   which
                   was
                   nam'd
                   Higuerote
                   ;
                   who
                   was
                   naturally
                   of
                   a
                   sweet
                   and
                   amicable
                   temper
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   
                   Subjects
                   civil
                   and
                   complaisant
                   :
                   when
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   came
                   first
                   ashore
                   in
                   his
                   Country
                   ,
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   treated
                   'em
                   with
                   abundance
                   of
                   Kindness
                   ;
                   they
                   supplied
                   'em
                   with
                   Provisions
                   and
                   Stores
                   in
                   great
                   plenty
                   ;
                   and
                   omitted
                   nothing
                   they
                   were
                   capable
                   of
                   doing
                   to
                   refresh
                   and
                   recruit
                   'em
                   after
                   the
                   fatigues
                   and
                   troubles
                   of
                   their
                   Voyage
                   .
                   This
                   Prince
                   had
                   sav'd
                   the
                   lives
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   Europeans
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   exercis'd
                   their
                   Cruelty
                   and
                   Oppression
                   in
                   other
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   his
                   Coasts
                   half
                   dead
                   with
                   hunger
                   and
                   weariness
                   ;
                   and
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   recruited
                   'em
                   with
                   his
                   good
                   Entertainment
                   ,
                   sent
                   'em
                   safe
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   good
                   state
                   of
                   health
                   to
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   Pearls
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   ordinary
                   Residence
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   tho
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   securely
                   kill'd
                   'em
                   all
                   ,
                   without
                   being
                   ever
                   suspected
                   of
                   the
                   fact
                   .
                   Upon
                   this
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   were
                   so
                   well
                   perswaded
                   of
                   
                   Higuerote's
                   good
                   inclination
                   toward
                   'em
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   took
                   his
                   house
                   for
                   their
                   home
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   as
                   kindly
                   entertain'd
                   in
                   it
                   as
                   they
                   could
                   expect
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   their
                   own
                   .
                   While
                   this
                   Country
                   thus
                   enjoy'd
                   a
                   profound
                   Peace
                   ,
                   a
                   Spanish
                   Captain
                   coming
                   ashore
                   there
                   ,
                   invited
                   divers
                   of
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   to
                   come
                   on
                   board
                   his
                   Vessel
                   ;
                   which
                   they
                   often
                   did
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   entire
                   confidence
                   they
                   had
                   in
                   the
                   repeated
                   Promises
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   made
                   'em
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   do
                   'em
                   no
                   injury
                   :
                   At
                   length
                   when
                   many
                   of
                   'em
                   were
                   got
                   into
                   the
                   Ship
                   ,
                   the
                   Captain
                   gave
                   a
                   Signal
                   to
                   put
                   out
                   to
                   Sea
                   ,
                   and
                   sail'd
                   directly
                   for
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   
                     St.
                     John
                  
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   sold
                   all
                   the
                   poor
                   Creatures
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   thus
                   perfidiously
                   surpriz'd
                   .
                   I
                   soon
                   after
                   arriv'd
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Island
                   ,
                   where
                   I
                   saw
                   this
                   Robber
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   a
                   particular
                   account
                   given
                   me
                   of
                   the
                   Circumstances
                   of
                   this
                   villanous
                   Action
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   seems
                   ,
                   to
                   compleat
                   the
                   Crime
                   ,
                   he
                   utterly
                   destroy'd
                   this
                   Prince's
                   City
                   .
                   These
                   things
                   were
                   not
                   well
                   resented
                   by
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   that
                   us'd
                   to
                   cruise
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   Coasts
                   to
                   pillage
                   'em
                   ;
                   
                   for
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   but
                   abhor
                   the
                   Action
                   of
                   this
                   Captain
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   by
                   so
                   infamous
                   a
                   piece
                   of
                   Treachery
                   abuse
                   this
                   Indian
                   Chief
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   done
                   'em
                   so
                   many
                   good
                   Offices
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   entertain
                   'em
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   his
                   own
                   Children
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Spaniards
                   took
                   away
                   above
                   two
                   Millions
                   of
                   Men
                   from
                   the
                   Coasts
                   of
                   these
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   and
                   transported
                   'em
                   into
                   the
                   Islands
                   of
                   Hispaniola
                   and
                   
                     St.
                     John
                  
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   perish'd
                   in
                   the
                   Mines
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   other
                   Hardships
                   which
                   they
                   made
                   'em
                   suffer
                   .
                   It
                   would
                   produce
                   Compassion
                   in
                   the
                   hardest
                   Hearts
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   these
                   Coasts
                   that
                   were
                   once
                   so
                   full
                   of
                   People
                   now
                   absolutely
                   desert
                   .
                   It
                   has
                   been
                   observ'd
                   by
                   many
                   Trials
                   ,
                   that
                   one
                   third
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Slaves
                   which
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   take
                   on
                   board
                   their
                   Vessels
                   die
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   besides
                   those
                   they
                   kill
                   when
                   they
                   search
                   their
                   Houses
                   to
                   take
                   these
                   poor
                   Wretches
                   away
                   .
                   The
                   end
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   propose
                   to
                   themselves
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   get
                   Riches
                   at
                   any
                   rate
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   induces
                   'em
                   to
                   commit
                   all
                   this
                   Violence
                   ;
                   they
                   carry
                   away
                   great
                   numbers
                   of
                   Slaves
                   ,
                   to
                   produce
                   considerable
                   Sums
                   of
                   Mony
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   take
                   but
                   a
                   small
                   quantity
                   of
                   Provisions
                   in
                   their
                   Ships
                   to
                   maintain
                   all
                   these
                   People
                   ,
                   for
                   fear
                   of
                   being
                   at
                   too
                   great
                   a
                   charge
                   in
                   transporting
                   'em
                   ;
                   nay
                   sometimes
                   they
                   have
                   scarce
                   enough
                   for
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   that
                   man
                   the
                   Ship
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   Indians
                   perish
                   miserably
                   with
                   Hunger
                   and
                   Thirst
                   ;
                   and
                   sometimes
                   they
                   cast
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   'em
                   over
                   board
                   ,
                   to
                   preserve
                   the
                   rest
                   .
                   A
                   certain
                   Pilot
                   told
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   a
                   Voyage
                   he
                   once
                   made
                   from
                   the
                   Lucay
                   Islands
                   to
                   Hispaniola
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   about
                   seventy
                   Leagues
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   no
                   need
                   either
                   of
                   a
                   Compass
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   observation
                   of
                   the
                   Stars
                   to
                   guide
                   his
                   Vessel
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   assur'd
                   me
                   the
                   floating
                   Bodies
                   of
                   the
                   Indians
                   that
                   had
                   been
                   thrown
                   into
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   serv'd
                   for
                   his
                   Guide
                   throughout
                   this
                   Passage
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   conducted
                   him
                   straight
                   to
                   the
                   port
                   to
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   bound
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   see
                   the
                   Indians
                   arrive
                   in
                   any
                   Island
                   where
                   they
                   design
                   to
                   sell
                   'em
                   ,
                   can't
                   but
                   excite
                   Compassion
                   and
                   Trouble
                   in
                   every
                   Mind
                   that
                   is
                   not
                   divested
                   of
                   all
                   Sentiments
                   of
                   Humanity
                   :
                   To
                   see
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   Men.
                   Women
                   and
                   Children
                   stark
                   naked
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   worn
                   out
                   with
                   Hunger
                   and
                   Hardship
                   ,
                   that
                   many
                   of
                   'em
                   can
                   scarce
                   stand
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   fall
                   down
                   with
                   Faintness
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   see
                   'em
                   divided
                   into
                   several
                   Companies
                   like
                   Sheep
                   ,
                   Husbands
                   separated
                   from
                   their
                   Wives
                   ,
                   and
                   Children
                   from
                   their
                   Parents
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   divide
                   'em
                   by
                   ten
                   or
                   twenty
                   in
                   a
                   Company
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   cast
                   Lots
                   which
                   share
                   each
                   Man
                   shall
                   have
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   trade
                   of
                   these
                   Pirats
                   ,
                   who
                   arm
                   and
                   fit
                   out
                   Vessels
                   on
                   purpose
                   to
                   carry
                   away
                   these
                   poor
                   Wretches
                   from
                   their
                   own
                   Houses
                   ,
                   to
                   inrich
                   themselves
                   by
                   selling
                   'em
                   for
                   Slaves
                   .
                   When
                   a
                   Spaniard
                   happens
                   to
                   have
                   an
                   old
                   or
                   sick
                   Man
                   fall
                   to
                   his
                   share
                   among
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   he
                   'll
                   complain
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   Lot
                   ,
                   and
                   say
                   to
                   his
                   Companions
                   ,
                   
                     Why
                     d'
                     ye
                     give
                     me
                     this
                     old
                     Fellow
                     that
                     's
                     good
                     for
                     nothing
                     ?
                     he
                     is
                     not
                     worth
                     his
                     keeping
                     :
                     What
                     shall
                     I
                     do
                     with
                     this
                     sick
                     Slave
                     ,
                     that
                     will
                     only
                     be
                     a
                     charge
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     can
                     do
                     me
                     no
                     Service
                     ?
                  
                   'T
                   is
                   easy
                   to
                   see
                   by
                   all
                   this
                   how
                   little
                   account
                   they
                   make
                   of
                   these
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   little
                   regard
                   they
                   have
                   to
                   the
                   Rules
                   of
                   Christian
                   Charity
                   ;
                   't
                   is
                   too
                   evident
                   they
                   neither
                   have
                   any
                   love
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   nor
                   to
                   their
                   Neighbour
                   ,
                   tho
                   on
                   these
                   two
                   (
                   as
                   our
                   Saviour
                   says
                   )
                   both
                   the
                   Law
                   and
                   the
                   Prophets
                   depend
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   detestable
                   Cruelty
                   and
                   Tyranny
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   in
                   insnaring
                   and
                   seizing
                   these
                   poor
                   Indians
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   go
                   in
                   quest
                   of
                   'em
                   to
                   inslave
                   'em
                   ,
                   and
                   employ
                   'em
                   in
                   fishing
                   for
                   Pearls
                   ,
                   is
                   scarce
                   to
                   be
                   imagin'd
                   .
                   The
                   Torments
                   they
                   make
                   these
                   unfortunate
                   People
                   endure
                   ,
                   can
                   scarce
                   be
                   compar'd
                   to
                   any
                   less
                   than
                   those
                   of
                   Hell.
                   What
                   they
                   suffer
                   in
                   the
                   Gold
                   
                   Mines
                   ,
                   tho
                   very
                   terrible
                   ,
                   yet
                   is
                   far
                   inferior
                   to
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   now
                   relating
                   .
                   They
                   make
                   'em
                   dive
                   in
                   the
                   Sea
                   five
                   or
                   six
                   fathom
                   under
                   water
                   (
                   where
                   they
                   are
                   forc'd
                   to
                   hold
                   their
                   Breath
                   )
                   to
                   take
                   up
                   Mother
                   of
                   Pearl
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   they
                   come
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   surface
                   of
                   the
                   Water
                   with
                   Nets
                   full
                   of
                   those
                   Shells
                   ,
                   to
                   get
                   a
                   little
                   Breath
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   keep
                   above
                   water
                   something
                   longer
                   than
                   ordinary
                   to
                   refresh
                   themselves
                   a
                   little
                   ,
                   a
                   merciless
                   Spaniard
                   who
                   attends
                   with
                   a
                   Boat
                   ,
                   beats
                   and
                   abuses
                   'em
                   without
                   measure
                   ,
                   and
                   often
                   takes
                   'em
                   by
                   the
                   hair
                   of
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   to
                   force
                   'em
                   again
                   under
                   water
                   ,
                   to
                   continue
                   their
                   fishing
                   .
                   They
                   feed
                   'em
                   with
                   a
                   little
                   Fish
                   and
                   a
                   piece
                   of
                   dry
                   hungry
                   Bread
                   ,
                   and
                   don
                   't
                   give
                   'em
                   a
                   Belly
                   full
                   of
                   that
                   neither
                   ;
                   they
                   have
                   no
                   other
                   Bed
                   than
                   the
                   hard
                   ground
                   on
                   which
                   they
                   make
                   'em
                   sleep
                   in
                   their
                   Chains
                   ,
                   for
                   fear
                   they
                   should
                   run
                   away
                   .
                   They
                   are
                   often
                   drown'd
                   in
                   fishing
                   thus
                   for
                   Pearl
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   devour'd
                   by
                   a
                   sort
                   of
                   Sea-monsters
                   ,
                   that
                   will
                   swallow
                   a
                   Man
                   whole
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   hear
                   no
                   more
                   of
                   '
                   em
                   .
                
                 
                   'T
                   is
                   no
                   hard
                   matter
                   to
                   perceive
                   by
                   what
                   has
                   been
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Precept
                   of
                   Christian
                   Charity
                   is
                   ill
                   observ'd
                   in
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   fishing
                   ,
                   seeing
                   these
                   poor
                   Slaves
                   are
                   expos'd
                   to
                   imminent
                   danger
                   of
                   perishing
                   both
                   in
                   Soul
                   and
                   Body
                   .
                   The
                   Avarice
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   who
                   mind
                   nothing
                   but
                   Gain
                   ,
                   is
                   such
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   scarce
                   take
                   any
                   care
                   to
                   instruct
                   their
                   Slaves
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   fortify
                   'em
                   by
                   communicating
                   the
                   Sacraments
                   to
                   '
                   em
                   .
                   They
                   oppress
                   'em
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   Labour
                   and
                   Fatigue
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   die
                   in
                   a
                   little
                   time
                   ;
                   and
                   't
                   is
                   impossible
                   Men
                   should
                   continue
                   long
                   under
                   water
                   without
                   Respiration
                   ,
                   and
                   endure
                   the
                   great
                   Constraint
                   they
                   suffer
                   in
                   holding
                   their
                   Breath
                   :
                   The
                   coldness
                   of
                   the
                   Water
                   sometimes
                   makes
                   'em
                   vomit
                   Blood
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   soon
                   die
                   ,
                   partly
                   by
                   having
                   their
                   Stomachs
                   so
                   violently
                   press'd
                   by
                   long
                   holding
                   of
                   their
                   Breath
                   under
                   water
                   ,
                   and
                   partly
                   by
                   the
                   excessive
                   
                   Cold
                   they
                   endure
                   ,
                   which
                   causes
                   that
                   flux
                   of
                   Blood
                   of
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   just
                   now
                   spoken
                   .
                   Tho
                   they
                   have
                   naturally
                   black
                   Hair
                   ,
                   the
                   Fatigue
                   they
                   undergo
                   changes
                   the
                   colour
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   becomes
                   like
                   the
                   Hair
                   of
                   Sea-wolves
                   .
                   The
                   foam
                   of
                   the
                   Sea
                   sticks
                   so
                   fast
                   to
                   their
                   Shoulders
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   manner
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   look
                   more
                   like
                   Monsters
                   than
                   Men.
                   By
                   this
                   fishing
                   trade
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   have
                   destroy'd
                   all
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   the
                   
                   Lucay-Islands
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   the
                   most
                   skilful
                   and
                   experienc'd
                   in
                   this
                   Employment
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   reason
                   why
                   one
                   of
                   those
                   Indians
                   was
                   sold
                   for
                   fifty
                   Crowns
                   or
                   more
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   for
                   a
                   hundred
                   ,
                   was
                   because
                   they
                   were
                   marvellously
                   dextrous
                   at
                   swimming
                   and
                   diving
                   .
                   However
                   ,
                   those
                   of
                   other
                   Provinces
                   were
                   employ'd
                   too
                   in
                   this
                   work
                   when
                   they
                   could
                   take
                   'em
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   by
                   this
                   means
                   an
                   infinite
                   number
                   of
                   People
                   have
                   been
                   destroy'd
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   River
                   Yuya-pari
                   .
                
                 
                   THIS
                   Province
                   is
                   water'd
                   by
                   the
                   River
                   Yuya-pari
                   ,
                   tho
                   the
                   source
                   of
                   it
                   is
                   two
                   hundred
                   Leagues
                   distant
                   .
                   A
                   Spanish
                   Captain
                   once
                   had
                   the
                   boldness
                   to
                   go
                   up
                   this
                   River
                   to
                   penetrate
                   farther
                   into
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   ravage
                   and
                   spoil
                   it
                   .
                   He
                   massacred
                   abundance
                   of
                   People
                   in
                   his
                   way
                   ,
                   laid
                   the
                   Country
                   waste
                   with
                   Fire
                   and
                   Sword
                   ,
                   and
                   ruin'd
                   them
                   by
                   whole
                   Families
                   ,
                   while
                   they
                   were
                   peaceably
                   enjoying
                   themselves
                   in
                   their
                   Houses
                   ,
                   and
                   thought
                   of
                   nothing
                   less
                   :
                   But
                   after
                   all
                   this
                   mischief
                   ,
                   himself
                   perish'd
                   miserably
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   quarrel'd
                   and
                   destroy'd
                   one
                   another
                   .
                   They
                   that
                   afterwards
                   came
                   into
                   this
                   Country
                   succeeded
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   Cruelties
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   still
                   laying
                   it
                   waste
                   ;
                   they
                   commit
                   abundance
                   of
                   Massacres
                   and
                   Robberies
                   there
                   with
                   Impunity
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   seem
                   to
                   undertake
                   their
                   long
                   Voyages
                   and
                   Journeys
                   on
                   purpose
                   to
                   precipitate
                   an
                   infinite
                   number
                   of
                   Souls
                   into
                   Hell
                   ,
                   that
                   were
                   redeem'd
                   by
                   the
                   Blood
                   of
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   God.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Vençuela
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   the
                   year
                   1526
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   abus'd
                   by
                   the
                   Artifices
                   of
                   some
                   ill-designing
                   People
                   ,
                   who
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   a
                   thousand
                   fetches
                   and
                   excuses
                   to
                   conceal
                   from
                   him
                   the
                   great
                   Devastations
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   had
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   new
                   World
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   prejudice
                   of
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   the
                   Christian
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Salvation
                   of
                   the
                   poor
                   Indians
                   ,
                   gave
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Vençuela
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   bigger
                   than
                   all
                   Spain
                   ,
                   to
                   several
                   Flemish
                   Merchants
                   ,
                   with
                   full
                   Jurisdiction
                   and
                   Power
                   to
                   do
                   what
                   they
                   pleas'd
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   dispose
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   as
                   they
                   thought
                   convenient
                   .
                   They
                   accordingly
                   enter'd
                   it
                   with
                   three
                   hundred
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   found
                   the
                   People
                   there
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   a
                   meek
                   ,
                   tractable
                   and
                   peaceful
                   Disposition
                   ,
                   as
                   indeed
                   the
                   Indians
                   generally
                   are
                   when
                   left
                   to
                   their
                   natural
                   Temper
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   enrag'd
                   by
                   the
                   Abuses
                   so
                   often
                   offer'd
                   '
                   em
                   .
                   These
                   were
                   still
                   more
                   brutish
                   and
                   cruel
                   than
                   those
                   Spaniards
                   of
                   whom
                   we
                   have
                   been
                   hitherto
                   speaking
                   :
                   They
                   exceeded
                   Tygers
                   ,
                   Wolves
                   and
                   Lions
                   in
                   Barbarity
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   saw
                   themselves
                   Masters
                   of
                   this
                   great
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   in
                   possession
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Jurisdiction
                   of
                   it
                   entirely
                   put
                   into
                   their
                   hands
                   :
                   they
                   thought
                   they
                   had
                   ample
                   liberty
                   to
                   do
                   there
                   whatever
                   they
                   pleas'd
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   satisfy
                   their
                   Covetousness
                   at
                   any
                   rate
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   all
                   the
                   methods
                   they
                   could
                   imagine
                   ,
                   tho
                   never
                   so
                   unjust
                   .
                   They
                   took
                   no
                   care
                   but
                   how
                   to
                   heap
                   up
                   vast
                   Treasures
                   of
                   Gold
                   and
                   Silver
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   abominable
                   
                   means
                   they
                   us'd
                   to
                   this
                   end
                   ,
                   shew'd
                   they
                   had
                   no
                   regard
                   either
                   to
                   God
                   or
                   their
                   Prince
                   ;
                   nay
                   ,
                   they
                   seem'd
                   to
                   have
                   utterly
                   forgotten
                   that
                   themselves
                   were
                   Men
                   ,
                   having
                   put
                   on
                   such
                   an
                   inhuman
                   and
                   savage
                   Fierceness
                   ;
                   or
                   to
                   come
                   yet
                   nearer
                   to
                   their
                   true
                   Character
                   ,
                   they
                   appear'd
                   like
                   so
                   many
                   Devils
                   in
                   the
                   shape
                   of
                   Men.
                   
                
                 
                   They
                   ran
                   through
                   these
                   rich
                   and
                   pleasant
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   and
                   instantly
                   laid
                   the
                   Country
                   waste
                   for
                   forty
                   Leagues
                   together
                   ,
                   wherein
                   were
                   fruitful
                   Vallies
                   of
                   a
                   prodigious
                   extent
                   ,
                   and
                   Towns
                   and
                   Villages
                   stor'd
                   with
                   great
                   quantities
                   of
                   Gold.
                   The
                   destruction
                   they
                   made
                   was
                   so
                   general
                   ,
                   that
                   scarce
                   a
                   Man
                   was
                   left
                   to
                   carry
                   the
                   News
                   of
                   the
                   Cruelties
                   they
                   exercised
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   to
                   other
                   Provinces
                   :
                   none
                   but
                   those
                   that
                   hid
                   themselves
                   in
                   Caves
                   and
                   Holes
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   could
                   escape
                   the
                   Sword
                   of
                   these
                   furious
                   and
                   inhuman
                   Creatures
                   .
                   They
                   invented
                   new
                   kinds
                   of
                   Punishments
                   wherewith
                   to
                   torment
                   'em
                   ,
                   to
                   force
                   'em
                   to
                   part
                   with
                   their
                   Gold
                   by
                   discovering
                   the
                   places
                   where
                   they
                   had
                   hid
                   it
                   :
                   After
                   this
                   manner
                   they
                   destroy'd
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   Millions
                   of
                   People
                   .
                   The
                   Instances
                   of
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   Facts
                   will
                   sufficiently
                   discover
                   how
                   these
                   Brutes
                   behav'd
                   themselves
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 
                   One
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   things
                   they
                   did
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                   seize
                   him
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   look'd
                   upon
                   as
                   the
                   Soveraign
                   Prince
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   they
                   loaded
                   him
                   with
                   Irons
                   to
                   get
                   the
                   more
                   Gold
                   out
                   of
                   him
                   :
                   they
                   endeavour'd
                   by
                   the
                   Tortures
                   to
                   which
                   they
                   put
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   discover
                   the
                   places
                   where
                   he
                   had
                   secur'd
                   his
                   Treasures
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   had
                   the
                   good
                   fortune
                   to
                   escape
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   fly
                   into
                   the
                   Mountains
                   :
                   His
                   Subjects
                   surrounded
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   hid
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   Woods
                   ;
                   but
                   their
                   number
                   was
                   too
                   great
                   to
                   be
                   long
                   conceal'd
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   pursued
                   'em
                   with
                   Swords
                   in
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   a
                   dreadful
                   Massacre
                   among
                   
                   'em
                   ;
                   others
                   of
                   them
                   they
                   took
                   alive
                   ,
                   and
                   sold
                   for
                   Slaves
                   .
                
                 
                   Before
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   had
                   took
                   their
                   King
                   Prisoner
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   receiv'd
                   in
                   all
                   these
                   Provinces
                   with
                   singing
                   ,
                   dancing
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   highest
                   demonstrations
                   of
                   Joy
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   come
                   to
                   bring
                   Peace
                   and
                   Plenty
                   with
                   'em
                   into
                   the
                   Country
                   :
                   They
                   frankly
                   and
                   voluntarily
                   gave
                   'em
                   immense
                   Sums
                   of
                   Gold
                   and
                   Silver
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   all
                   the
                   Compensation
                   they
                   had
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   run
                   through
                   ,
                   and
                   cut
                   with
                   Lances
                   and
                   Swords
                   ,
                   and
                   massacred
                   without
                   pity
                   .
                   One
                   day
                   when
                   they
                   came
                   out
                   to
                   meet
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   to
                   do
                   'em
                   the
                   more
                   honour
                   ,
                   the
                   Flemish
                   Commander
                   having
                   order'd
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   'em
                   to
                   assemble
                   together
                   in
                   a
                   certain
                   House
                   ,
                   cut
                   'em
                   all
                   in
                   pieces
                   immediately
                   ,
                   only
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   poor
                   Wretches
                   got
                   upon
                   the
                   Beams
                   to
                   avoid
                   the
                   fury
                   of
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   ;
                   upon
                   which
                   this
                   Commander
                   caus'd
                   the
                   House
                   to
                   be
                   fir'd
                   ,
                   and
                   destroy'd
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   Flames
                   .
                   The
                   whole
                   Country
                   was
                   soon
                   turn'd
                   into
                   a
                   Desert
                   ;
                   for
                   all
                   that
                   escap'd
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   Rage
                   retir'd
                   into
                   the
                   Mountains
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Spaniards
                   after
                   this
                   pass'd
                   into
                   a
                   vast
                   Province
                   upon
                   the
                   Confines
                   of
                   that
                   of
                   
                     St.
                     Martha
                  
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   found
                   the
                   Natives
                   following
                   their
                   ordinary
                   business
                   in
                   profound
                   Peace
                   .
                   All
                   the
                   while
                   they
                   continued
                   here
                   they
                   liv'd
                   at
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   the
                   Indians
                   ,
                   who
                   serv'd
                   'em
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   Affection
                   and
                   Diligence
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   ow'd
                   their
                   Lives
                   to
                   'em
                   :
                   nay
                   ,
                   they
                   bore
                   with
                   their
                   troublesom
                   Humors
                   ,
                   and
                   continually
                   receiv'd
                   ill
                   Treatment
                   from
                   'em
                   with
                   incredible
                   Patience
                   .
                   The
                   Indians
                   moreover
                   to
                   qualify
                   their
                   ill
                   Temper
                   ,
                   brought
                   'em
                   a
                   prodigious
                   quantity
                   of
                   Gold
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   things
                   of
                   great
                   value
                   .
                   Yet
                   these
                   Tyrants
                   ,
                   when
                   upon
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   leaving
                   'em
                   ,
                   instead
                   of
                   gratefully
                   acknowledging
                   all
                   the
                   good
                   Offices
                   they
                   had
                   receiv'd
                   of
                   'em
                   ,
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   put
                   'em
                   all
                   to
                   the
                   Sword.
                   The
                   Flemish
                   General
                   
                   (
                   who
                   has
                   since
                   been
                   suppos'd
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Heretick
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   never
                   went
                   to
                   Mass
                   himself
                   ,
                   nor
                   suffer'd
                   others
                   to
                   go
                   )
                   commanded
                   his
                   Men
                   to
                   take
                   all
                   the
                   Indians
                   with
                   their
                   Wives
                   and
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   'em
                   into
                   some
                   very
                   large
                   place
                   capable
                   of
                   containing
                   'em
                   all
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   declare
                   to
                   'em
                   that
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   a
                   mind
                   to
                   redeem
                   their
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   with
                   that
                   of
                   their
                   Wives
                   and
                   Children
                   ,
                   they
                   must
                   necessarily
                   lay
                   down
                   a
                   certain
                   Sum
                   ,
                   which
                   this
                   unjust
                   Governor
                   had
                   tax'd
                   'em
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   capricious
                   Humour
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   urge
                   'em
                   the
                   more
                   to
                   answer
                   his
                   Requirement
                   ,
                   he
                   barbarously
                   prohibited
                   his
                   Men
                   to
                   give
                   any
                   Victuals
                   to
                   these
                   poor
                   Creatures
                   ,
                   till
                   each
                   of
                   'em
                   had
                   paid
                   the
                   Sum
                   impos'd
                   on
                   him
                   .
                   Many
                   of
                   'em
                   sent
                   to
                   their
                   Houses
                   for
                   the
                   Sum
                   demanded
                   ,
                   being
                   willing
                   to
                   do
                   what
                   they
                   could
                   to
                   redeem
                   their
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   leave
                   to
                   go
                   seek
                   something
                   to
                   eat
                   :
                   Yet
                   they
                   were
                   no
                   sooner
                   got
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Clutches
                   of
                   this
                   covetous
                   Governor
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   instantly
                   sent
                   Soldiers
                   to
                   take
                   'em
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   subject
                   'em
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   Confinement
                   from
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   ransom'd
                   themselves
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   difficulty
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   dy'd
                   in
                   this
                   Captivity
                   with
                   Hunger
                   and
                   Thirst
                   ,
                   unless
                   they
                   speedily
                   bought
                   their
                   Liberty
                   again
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   forc'd
                   'em
                   to
                   do
                   by
                   this
                   barbarous
                   usage
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   many
                   of
                   'em
                   were
                   taken
                   and
                   retaken
                   thus
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   times
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   time
                   oblig'd
                   to
                   ransom
                   themselves
                   with
                   great
                   Sums
                   .
                   Those
                   that
                   were
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   pay
                   the
                   Tax
                   laid
                   upon
                   'em
                   ,
                   continued
                   in
                   this
                   cruel
                   Prison
                   till
                   they
                   pin'd
                   away
                   with
                   Hunger
                   and
                   Misery
                   .
                   Thus
                   was
                   this
                   opulent
                   Province
                   that
                   abounded
                   with
                   Gold
                   ,
                   made
                   desolate
                   in
                   a
                   very
                   little
                   time
                   .
                   There
                   was
                   one
                   pleasant
                   and
                   fertile
                   Vale
                   ravag'd
                   by
                   these
                   Brutes
                   ,
                   which
                   extended
                   no
                   less
                   than
                   forty
                   Leagues
                   ;
                   they
                   burnt
                   a
                   Town
                   in
                   it
                   consisting
                   of
                   a
                   thousand
                   Houses
                   .
                   After
                   this
                   resolving
                   to
                   advance
                   farther
                   into
                   the
                   Country
                   to
                   discover
                   a
                   new
                   way
                   to
                   Peru
                   ,
                   they
                   made
                   
                   use
                   of
                   a
                   multitude
                   of
                   Indians
                   in
                   this
                   Journey
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   loaded
                   with
                   Chains
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Baggage
                   together
                   :
                   those
                   that
                   fainted
                   under
                   their
                   Burdens
                   with
                   weariness
                   ,
                   they
                   kill'd
                   upon
                   the
                   spot
                   ,
                   cutting
                   of
                   their
                   heads
                   ;
                   and
                   divided
                   the
                   Burdens
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   died
                   among
                   the
                   Survivors
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   one
                   could
                   exactly
                   describe
                   all
                   the
                   Ravage
                   and
                   Massacres
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   commited
                   in
                   this
                   Province
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   Towns
                   they
                   fir'd
                   ,
                   so
                   deplorable
                   a
                   Story
                   would
                   fill
                   every
                   Reader
                   with
                   horror
                   ,
                   and
                   almost
                   surpass
                   belief
                   .
                   Many
                   other
                   Tyrants
                   came
                   afterward
                   into
                   this
                   Province
                   ,
                   who
                   follow'd
                   the
                   steps
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   in
                   searching
                   for
                   Gold
                   and
                   other
                   Treasure
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   found
                   the
                   Country
                   so
                   burnt
                   ,
                   pillag'd
                   and
                   desolate
                   ,
                   tho
                   it
                   had
                   heretofore
                   been
                   both
                   very
                   populous
                   and
                   fertile
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   themselves
                   could
                   not
                   but
                   stand
                   amaz'd
                   to
                   think
                   what
                   Cruelties
                   the
                   poor
                   Indians
                   had
                   endur'd
                   .
                
                 
                   All
                   these
                   Violences
                   were
                   plainly
                   prov'd
                   by
                   the
                   Procurator
                   of
                   the
                   Treasury
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   of
                   the
                   West-Indies
                   .
                   The
                   Acts
                   and
                   Proceedings
                   made
                   in
                   this
                   Affair
                   are
                   yet
                   preserv'd
                   upon
                   record
                   ;
                   yet
                   not
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   Tyrants
                   was
                   ever
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   for
                   the
                   Injuries
                   offer'd
                   these
                   poor
                   Indians
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   Process
                   that
                   was
                   made
                   against
                   'em
                   prov'd
                   to
                   very
                   little
                   purpose
                   .
                   Those
                   Ministers
                   of
                   Justice
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   hitherto
                   sent
                   into
                   the
                   Indies
                   have
                   regarded
                   nothing
                   but
                   their
                   Interest
                   ;
                   and
                   studied
                   how
                   to
                   enrich
                   themselves
                   without
                   taking
                   the
                   trouble
                   to
                   examin
                   and
                   punish
                   the
                   Crimes
                   of
                   these
                   Tyrants
                   ,
                   who
                   did
                   so
                   much
                   mischief
                   ,
                   and
                   committed
                   so
                   many
                   Outrages
                   on
                   the
                   poor
                   Indians
                   .
                   They
                   content
                   themselves
                   to
                   say
                   in
                   general
                   ,
                   that
                   such
                   and
                   such
                   have
                   committed
                   great
                   Crimes
                   ,
                   and
                   abus'd
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   the
                   New
                   World
                   ;
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   lessen'd
                   the
                   King's
                   Revenues
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   degree
                   .
                   But
                   when
                   they
                   have
                   made
                   these
                   loose
                   and
                   general
                   Enquiries
                   ,
                   they
                   go
                   no
                   
                   farther
                   :
                   Whereas
                   more
                   effectual
                   Remedies
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   to
                   stop
                   the
                   Course
                   of
                   all
                   these
                   Mischiefs
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   care
                   taken
                   as
                   to
                   evidence
                   and
                   verify
                   these
                   matters
                   ;
                   nor
                   do
                   they
                   give
                   their
                   Acts
                   and
                   Proceedings
                   all
                   the
                   Life
                   and
                   Authority
                   they
                   ought
                   :
                   for
                   to
                   discharge
                   their
                   Duty
                   faithfully
                   to
                   God
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   make
                   such
                   Tyrants
                   as
                   these
                   restore
                   all
                   the
                   Plunder
                   they
                   have
                   so
                   unjustly
                   got
                   .
                   And
                   't
                   would
                   be
                   no
                   difficult
                   matter
                   to
                   prove
                   that
                   they
                   carried
                   out
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Vencuela
                   above
                   3
                   Millions
                   of
                   Gold
                   ,
                   having
                   utterly
                   ruined
                   the
                   Country
                   for
                   40
                   leagues
                   together
                   in
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   17
                   years
                   ;
                   for
                   so
                   long
                   they
                   continued
                   spoiling
                   this
                   noble
                   and
                   fruitful
                   Region
                   .
                   They
                   have
                   cheated
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   above
                   2
                   Millions
                   of
                   his
                   Revenues
                   ;
                   nor
                   can
                   they
                   ever
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   repair
                   the
                   damage
                   they
                   have
                   done
                   this
                   delicious
                   Country
                   ,
                   unless
                   the
                   many
                   thousand
                   People
                   they
                   have
                   cruelly
                   murder'd
                   could
                   be
                   rais'd
                   again
                   from
                   the
                   dead
                   .
                   What
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   speaking
                   of
                   ,
                   only
                   respects
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   temporal
                   Interest
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   have
                   so
                   ill
                   manag'd
                   ,
                   without
                   saying
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   their
                   Blasphemies
                   ,
                   their
                   Impieties
                   and
                   Outrages
                   committed
                   immediately
                   against
                   the
                   Divine
                   Majesty
                   .
                   And
                   who
                   shall
                   make
                   reparation
                   for
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   Souls
                   they
                   have
                   precipitated
                   into
                   Hell
                   ,
                   in
                   not
                   suffering
                   the
                   Missionaries
                   to
                   instruct
                   '
                   em
                   ?
                   These
                   are
                   the
                   Fruits
                   of
                   their
                   detestable
                   avarice
                   and
                   profanity
                   .
                   As
                   soon
                   as
                   ever
                   they
                   enter'd
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   they
                   several
                   times
                   loaded
                   divers
                   Ships
                   with
                   great
                   numbers
                   of
                   Indians
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   carried
                   into
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   
                     St.
                     Martha
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   sold
                   for
                   Slaves
                   .
                   Great
                   multitudes
                   of
                   these
                   poor
                   Creatures
                   were
                   likewise
                   carried
                   into
                   
                     Hispaniola
                     ,
                     Jamaica
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   
                     St.
                     John
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   number
                   at
                   least
                   of
                   a
                   million
                   of
                   Men.
                   The
                   Royal
                   Council
                   has
                   been
                   sufficiently
                   inform'd
                   of
                   all
                   these
                   Disorders
                   and
                   Cruelties
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   are
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   connive
                   at
                   'em
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   are
                   as
                   willing
                   to
                   shut
                   their
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   no
                   notice
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Robberies
                   and
                   Villanies
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   have
                   committed
                   on
                   the
                   Coasts
                   of
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   
                     St.
                     Martha
                  
                   ;
                   tho
                   they
                   might
                   have
                   easily
                   hinder'd
                   all
                   this
                   mischief
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   applied
                   themselves
                   to
                   it
                   .
                   'T
                   was
                   the
                   infamous
                   Avarice
                   of
                   these
                   Tyrants
                   ,
                   that
                   induc'd
                   'em
                   to
                   take
                   so
                   many
                   Indians
                   to
                   sell
                   'em
                   for
                   Slaves
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   very
                   same
                   covetous
                   humour
                   and
                   phrenzie
                   has
                   seiz'd
                   all
                   the
                   Europeans
                   that
                   have
                   hitherto
                   set
                   foot
                   in
                   America
                   .
                   Their
                   Custom
                   has
                   been
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   poor
                   Indians
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   houses
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   Wives
                   and
                   Children
                   ,
                   to
                   load
                   'em
                   with
                   Chains
                   ,
                   to
                   mark
                   'em
                   like
                   Sheep
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   distinguish
                   'em
                   one
                   from
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   to
                   sell
                   'em
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   born
                   Slaves
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   those
                   Provinces
                   of
                   the
                   Continent
                   called
                   Florida
                   .
                
                 
                   THREE
                   merciless
                   Tyrants
                   have
                   invaded
                   these
                   Provinces
                   one
                   after
                   another
                   since
                   the
                   year
                   1510
                   ,
                   all
                   animated
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   mov'd
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   designs
                   .
                   They
                   all
                   committed
                   the
                   same
                   Outrages
                   throughout
                   this
                   Country
                   ,
                   to
                   put
                   themselves
                   by
                   robbing
                   and
                   pillaging
                   into
                   a
                   capacity
                   of
                   buying
                   places
                   of
                   honour
                   and
                   profit
                   ,
                   far
                   above
                   their
                   quality
                   :
                   but
                   God
                   was
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   punish
                   'em
                   after
                   a
                   very
                   signal
                   manner
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   all
                   came
                   to
                   a
                   miserable
                   end
                   ;
                   they
                   were
                   buried
                   in
                   the
                   ruins
                   of
                   those
                   Houses
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   built
                   with
                   the
                   Spoils
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   miserable
                   People
                   whom
                   they
                   had
                   ruin'd
                   and
                   murder'd
                   .
                   Thus
                   were
                   these
                   Provinces
                   left
                   desolate
                   .
                   These
                   Brutes
                   would
                   doubtless
                   have
                   committed
                   yet
                   more
                   Villanies
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   just
                   Judgment
                   of
                   the
                   Almighty
                   shorten'd
                   their
                   days
                   ,
                   and
                   punish'd
                   
                   'em
                   in
                   this
                   Country
                   for
                   the
                   Massacres
                   and
                   Robberies
                   they
                   had
                   committed
                   in
                   other
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Indies
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   they
                   came
                   into
                   Florida
                   ,
                   they
                   found
                   it
                   plentifully
                   stor'd
                   with
                   People
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   wise
                   and
                   well
                   disciplin'd
                   both
                   in
                   Civil
                   Affairs
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Morals
                   :
                   they
                   immediately
                   began
                   to
                   cast
                   a
                   Terror
                   throughout
                   the
                   Country
                   by
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   how
                   many
                   Massacres
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   poor
                   Indians
                   who
                   had
                   never
                   known
                   any
                   thing
                   like
                   it
                   ,
                   were
                   put
                   into
                   a
                   mighty
                   Consternation
                   .
                   The
                   Spaniards
                   us'd
                   'em
                   instead
                   of
                   Beasts
                   of
                   burden
                   to
                   carry
                   their
                   Arms
                   ,
                   Utensils
                   and
                   Provisions
                   :
                   yet
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   one
                   great
                   Town
                   express'd
                   abundance
                   of
                   Joy
                   at
                   their
                   arrival
                   ,
                   entertain'd
                   'em
                   with
                   the
                   best
                   they
                   had
                   ,
                   and
                   furnish'd
                   'em
                   with
                   plenty
                   of
                   Provisions
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   they
                   continued
                   there
                   ;
                   they
                   offer'd
                   'em
                   600
                   of
                   their
                   strongest
                   men
                   to
                   carry
                   their
                   Baggage
                   ,
                   and
                   look
                   to
                   their
                   Horses
                   .
                   Yet
                   the
                   Spanish
                   General
                   was
                   so
                   little
                   touch'd
                   with
                   the
                   courtesie
                   of
                   these
                   People
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   kill'd
                   their
                   Prince
                   with
                   a
                   Lance
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   in
                   a
                   better
                   condition
                   to
                   pillage
                   them
                   ,
                   who
                   little
                   thought
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   bloody
                   fact
                   as
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Cruelties
                   with
                   which
                   their
                   barbarous
                   Guests
                   requited
                   their
                   kindnesses
                   .
                   They
                   with
                   their
                   Swords
                   and
                   Lances
                   kill'd
                   all
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   another
                   Town
                   ,
                   who
                   stood
                   upon
                   their
                   Guard
                   ,
                   and
                   endeavour'd
                   to
                   defend
                   themselves
                   from
                   the
                   Hostilities
                   of
                   these
                   Tyrants
                   .
                   They
                   put
                   Men
                   and
                   Women
                   ,
                   great
                   and
                   small
                   ,
                   Masters
                   and
                   Servants
                   all
                   to
                   the
                   Sword
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   respect
                   either
                   to
                   Age
                   ,
                   Sex
                   or
                   Quality
                   .
                   In
                   another
                   Village
                   a
                   Spanish
                   Captain
                   kill'd
                   above
                   200
                   Indians
                   :
                   he
                   cut
                   off
                   the
                   Lips
                   and
                   Noses
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   'em
                   away
                   in
                   this
                   condition
                   to
                   terrify
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   by
                   so
                   horrible
                   a
                   sight
                   .
                   These
                   Cruelties
                   hinder'd
                   the
                   success
                   of
                   the
                   Missions
                   of
                   our
                   Apostolick
                   Men
                   in
                   the
                   Indies
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   no
                   good
                   reasons
                   to
                   
                   produce
                   to
                   these
                   poor
                   Wretches
                   to
                   excuse
                   such
                   Barbarities
                   as
                   these
                   .
                   One
                   may
                   easily
                   guess
                   by
                   this
                   Instance
                   what
                   love
                   the
                   Indians
                   must
                   have
                   for
                   the
                   Catholicks
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   confidence
                   they
                   can
                   put
                   in
                   their
                   Promises
                   .
                   What
                   Idea
                   can
                   they
                   have
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   is
                   described
                   to
                   'em
                   as
                   infinitly
                   good
                   and
                   merciful
                   ?
                   What
                   can
                   they
                   think
                   of
                   his
                   Law
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   are
                   told
                   is
                   so
                   holy
                   and
                   just
                   ;
                   when
                   they
                   see
                   those
                   that
                   profess
                   to
                   observe
                   it
                   ,
                   not
                   scruple
                   to
                   commit
                   all
                   these
                   Crimes
                   ?
                
                 
                   Most
                   of
                   these
                   cruel
                   Villains
                   perish'd
                   miserably
                   without
                   the
                   least
                   contrition
                   or
                   repentance
                   ;
                   and
                   tho
                   God
                   is
                   infinitely
                   gracious
                   and
                   merciful
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   reason
                   enough
                   to
                   fear
                   they
                   are
                   condemn'd
                   to
                   eternal
                   Torments
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   River
                   de
                   la
                   Plata
                   ,
                   or
                   Silver-River
                   .
                
                 
                   SEveral
                   Spanish
                   Captains
                   have
                   undertaken
                   Voyages
                   to
                   the
                   Silver-River
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   year
                   1502.
                   
                   The
                   Country
                   upon
                   it
                   is
                   of
                   a
                   vast
                   extent
                   ,
                   and
                   contains
                   many
                   great
                   Kingdoms
                   and
                   noble
                   Provinces
                   .
                   The
                   Inhabitants
                   are
                   a
                   very
                   rational
                   and
                   civil
                   sort
                   of
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   live
                   at
                   a
                   considerable
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   other
                   Indians
                   ;
                   which
                   render'd
                   it
                   an
                   easy
                   matter
                   to
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   to
                   molest
                   'em
                   with
                   impunity
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   exercise
                   all
                   their
                   wonted
                   Rapine
                   and
                   Cruelty
                   among
                   '
                   em
                   .
                   They
                   every
                   where
                   carry
                   with
                   'em
                   the
                   same
                   design
                   of
                   enriching
                   and
                   making
                   themselves
                   great
                   and
                   powerful
                   at
                   the
                   cost
                   of
                   these
                   unhappy
                   People
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   plunder
                   of
                   their
                   Treasure
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   the
                   spoil
                   of
                   a
                   just
                   and
                   lawful
                   War.
                   Wherever
                   they
                   come
                   ,
                   they
                   use
                   the
                   same
                   ways
                   and
                   means
                   to
                   compass
                   their
                   design
                   ;
                   they
                   torment
                   and
                   kill
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   pillage
                   and
                   destroy
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   ruining
                   whole
                   Nations
                   to
                   possess
                   themselves
                   of
                   their
                   Gold
                   and
                   Silver
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   On
                   the
                   Banks
                   of
                   the
                   Silver-River
                   they
                   have
                   destroy'd
                   divers
                   great
                   Provinces
                   and
                   Kingdoms
                   ;
                   and
                   cut
                   the
                   Throats
                   of
                   multitude
                   of
                   Indians
                   ,
                   treating
                   'em
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   Cruelties
                   they
                   could
                   invent
                   :
                   for
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   at
                   this
                   vast
                   distance
                   from
                   Spain
                   ,
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   much
                   fear
                   the
                   King's
                   Authority
                   ;
                   believing
                   the
                   remoteness
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   they
                   committed
                   their
                   Crimes
                   ,
                   would
                   secure
                   'em
                   from
                   the
                   danger
                   of
                   suffering
                   for
                   '
                   em
                   .
                   This
                   hope
                   of
                   impunity
                   made
                   'em
                   more
                   barbarously
                   cruel
                   in
                   this
                   Country
                   than
                   in
                   others
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   liv'd
                   here
                   after
                   the
                   most
                   licentious
                   manner
                   imaginable
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   least
                   regard
                   to
                   Law
                   or
                   Justice
                   .
                   However
                   some
                   of
                   their
                   Actions
                   have
                   been
                   reported
                   to
                   the
                   Council
                   of
                   the
                   Indies
                   .
                   A
                   certain
                   Governor
                   one
                   day
                   commanded
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   a
                   Town
                   ,
                   and
                   massacre
                   all
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   refuse
                   to
                   give
                   'em
                   what
                   provisions
                   they
                   wanted
                   .
                   The
                   Soldiers
                   prompted
                   by
                   this
                   Order
                   ,
                   and
                   supported
                   by
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   the
                   Governor
                   that
                   sent
                   'em
                   ,
                   kill'd
                   5000
                   of
                   these
                   poor
                   Creatures
                   ;
                   who
                   looking
                   on
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   as
                   their
                   declared
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   were
                   not
                   willing
                   to
                   trust
                   'em
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   have
                   any
                   commerce
                   with
                   'em
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   hid
                   themselves
                   ,
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   to
                   avoid
                   giving
                   'em
                   what
                   they
                   as'kd
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   escape
                   the
                   points
                   of
                   their
                   Swords
                   .
                   The
                   other
                   Indians
                   were
                   so
                   terrified
                   by
                   this
                   slaughter
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   readily
                   offer'd
                   themselves
                   in
                   great
                   numbers
                   to
                   serve
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   .
                   These
                   Indians
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   one
                   day
                   call'd
                   by
                   the
                   Governour
                   to
                   receive
                   some
                   orders
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   by
                   what
                   hap
                   ,
                   made
                   some
                   delay
                   to
                   present
                   themselves
                   before
                   him
                   ;
                   upon
                   which
                   he
                   commanded
                   'em
                   to
                   be
                   deliver'd
                   up
                   to
                   another
                   Nation
                   of
                   Indians
                   who
                   were
                   their
                   mortal
                   Enemies
                   .
                   The
                   poor
                   Wretches
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   they
                   heard
                   this
                   cruel
                   Sentence
                   ,
                   cried
                   out
                   most
                   hideously
                   ,
                   entreating
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   with
                   tears
                   in
                   their
                   Eyes
                   rather
                   to
                   kill
                   'em
                   
                   outright
                   with
                   their
                   Swords
                   and
                   Lances
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   abandon
                   'em
                   to
                   the
                   rage
                   of
                   their
                   sworn
                   Enemies
                   .
                   Nor
                   could
                   they
                   by
                   any
                   means
                   be
                   got
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   were
                   they
                   were
                   ;
                   upon
                   which
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   hew'd
                   'em
                   in
                   pieces
                   one
                   after
                   another
                   ;
                   while
                   the
                   poor
                   Indians
                   complain'd
                   to
                   'em
                   of
                   their
                   barbarity
                   ,
                   expressing
                   themselves
                   with
                   hearts
                   full
                   of
                   anguish
                   and
                   despair
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   :
                   
                     We
                     came
                     voluntarily
                     to
                     meet
                     you
                     ,
                     to
                     offer
                     our
                     Service
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     shew
                     you
                     all
                     the
                     respect
                     we
                     could
                     ;
                     and
                     all
                     the
                     return
                     you
                     make
                     to
                     our
                     kindness
                     is
                     to
                     murder
                     us
                     without
                     pity
                     .
                     Our
                     Blood
                     that
                     is
                     dash'd
                     on
                     every
                     side
                     upon
                     the
                     Walls
                     of
                     this
                     House
                     shall
                     be
                     an
                     everlasting
                     witness
                     of
                     your
                     cruelty
                     ,
                     and
                     cry
                     for
                     vengeance
                     against
                     you
                     for
                     the
                     unjust
                     death
                     you
                     make
                     us
                     suffer
                     .
                  
                   'T
                   is
                   impossible
                   to
                   reflect
                   on
                   this
                   Action
                   without
                   being
                   mov'd
                   both
                   with
                   horror
                   and
                   compassion
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   great
                   Kingdoms
                   and
                   Provinces
                   of
                   Peru.
                   
                
                 
                   A
                   Spanish
                   Commander
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   Soldiers
                   enter'd
                   these
                   Kingdoms
                   with
                   the
                   Title
                   of
                   Governour
                   ;
                   and
                   with
                   a
                   Resolution
                   to
                   heap
                   up
                   a
                   vast
                   Treasure
                   in
                   a
                   little
                   time
                   .
                   He
                   had
                   already
                   given
                   some
                   proofs
                   of
                   his
                   skill
                   and
                   capacity
                   on
                   the
                   Continent
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   every
                   day
                   perfected
                   himself
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   in
                   the
                   Art
                   of
                   cutting
                   of
                   throats
                   and
                   pillaging
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   naturally
                   cruel
                   ,
                   without
                   Faith
                   ,
                   Honour
                   or
                   Religion
                   ;
                   he
                   knew
                   no
                   other
                   God
                   than
                   Gold
                   or
                   Silver
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   gave
                   himself
                   liberty
                   to
                   commit
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   Crimes
                   ,
                   to
                   get
                   these
                   Metals
                   any
                   way
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   .
                   He
                   did
                   abundance
                   of
                   mischief
                   in
                   the
                   large
                   Provinces
                   of
                   Peru.
                   'T
                   is
                   not
                   possible
                   to
                   represent
                   to
                   the
                   life
                   what
                   Persecutions
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   this
                   rich
                   Country
                   underwent
                   ;
                   and
                   what
                   cruel
                   sorts
                   of
                   death
                   they
                   were
                   made
                   to
                   
                   suffer
                   ,
                   to
                   extort
                   their
                   Gold
                   and
                   Silver
                   from
                   '
                   em
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   this
                   Governour
                   first
                   enter'd
                   Peru
                   ,
                   he
                   rifled
                   divers
                   Villages
                   ,
                   and
                   took
                   away
                   prodigious
                   quantities
                   of
                   Gold.
                   He
                   then
                   pass'd
                   into
                   an
                   Island
                   (
                   not
                   far
                   from
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   )
                   which
                   is
                   very
                   pleasant
                   ,
                   fruitful
                   and
                   populous
                   .
                   The
                   Prince
                   of
                   this
                   Island
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   ,
                   came
                   out
                   to
                   meet
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   and
                   received
                   'em
                   with
                   great
                   joy
                   and
                   civility
                   .
                   But
                   in
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   six
                   months
                   ,
                   which
                   time
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   continued
                   here
                   ,
                   they
                   consum'd
                   all
                   the
                   Corn
                   and
                   other
                   Provisions
                   they
                   found
                   in
                   the
                   Island
                   .
                   After
                   this
                   they
                   discover'd
                   that
                   the
                   Indians
                   had
                   hid
                   some
                   Corn
                   under
                   ground
                   ,
                   to
                   keep
                   against
                   a
                   time
                   of
                   scarcity
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   subsistence
                   of
                   their
                   Wives
                   and
                   Children
                   ;
                   which
                   they
                   were
                   constrain'd
                   to
                   leave
                   to
                   the
                   discretion
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   who
                   took
                   possession
                   of
                   it
                   as
                   their
                   own
                   Property
                   ;
                   and
                   hereby
                   reduc'd
                   these
                   poor
                   People
                   to
                   the
                   utmost
                   necessity
                   .
                   Soon
                   after
                   this
                   they
                   left
                   the
                   Island
                   ,
                   but
                   first
                   kill'd
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   carried
                   away
                   the
                   rest
                   with
                   'em
                   for
                   Slaves
                   .
                   Thus
                   by
                   the
                   many
                   Cruelties
                   they
                   committed
                   ,
                   this
                   Island
                   is
                   quite
                   depopulated
                   .
                
                 
                   From
                   hence
                   they
                   went
                   into
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   Tumbala
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   situate
                   near
                   the
                   Continent
                   ;
                   here
                   they
                   massacred
                   all
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   that
                   fell
                   into
                   their
                   hands
                   .
                   The
                   rest
                   frighted
                   at
                   this
                   cruel
                   slaughter
                   ,
                   fled
                   every
                   way
                   they
                   could
                   to
                   avoid
                   'em
                   ;
                   and
                   tho
                   they
                   did
                   this
                   only
                   to
                   save
                   their
                   Lives
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   interpreted
                   a
                   Rebellion
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   ;
                   but
                   was
                   only
                   an
                   Artifice
                   of
                   this
                   Tyrant
                   to
                   entrap
                   these
                   miserable
                   People
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   make
                   'em
                   surrender
                   to
                   him
                   all
                   the
                   Gold
                   and
                   Silver
                   they
                   had
                   :
                   which
                   they
                   brought
                   to
                   him
                   in
                   great
                   quantities
                   ,
                   while
                   he
                   still
                   demanded
                   greater
                   ,
                   being
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   leave
                   'em
                   nothing
                   :
                   And
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   strip'd
                   'em
                   of
                   all
                   they
                   had
                   ,
                   he
                   told
                   them
                   he
                   receiv'd
                   'em
                   into
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   
                   Spain's
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   and
                   pretended
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   kindness
                   
                   to
                   'em
                   ,
                   promising
                   he
                   would
                   treat
                   'em
                   as
                   his
                   friends
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   do
                   'em
                   the
                   least
                   hurt
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   .
                   This
                   Hypocrite
                   was
                   for
                   plundering
                   the
                   Indians
                   ,
                   and
                   terrifying
                   'em
                   with
                   menaces
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   
                   Spain's
                   displeasure
                   ;
                   but
                   had
                   the
                   Policy
                   not
                   to
                   receive
                   'em
                   into
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   this
                   Prince's
                   Vassals
                   ,
                   till
                   he
                   had
                   robb'd
                   'em
                   of
                   all
                   they
                   had
                   .
                   And
                   yet
                   the
                   Title
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   
                   Spain's
                   Subjects
                   did
                   not
                   secure
                   'em
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   from
                   his
                   Insults
                   and
                   Robberies
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   Soveraign
                   Prince
                   and
                   Emperor
                   of
                   all
                   these
                   Kingdoms
                   was
                   Atabalipa
                   ,
                   who
                   brought
                   with
                   him
                   an
                   innumerable
                   Army
                   of
                   naked
                   men
                   ,
                   who
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   a
                   ridiculous
                   sort
                   of
                   Weapons
                   ,
                   not
                   understanding
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   Swords
                   and
                   Lances
                   ,
                   and
                   Horses
                   ,
                   with
                   which
                   these
                   Indians
                   had
                   never
                   been
                   acquainted
                   ;
                   he
                   advanc'd
                   his
                   Troops
                   near
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   crying
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   courage
                   ,
                   
                     Where
                     are
                     these
                  
                   Spaniards
                   ?
                   
                     I
                     'll
                     never
                     leave
                     'em
                     till
                     they
                     have
                     made
                     me
                     satisfaction
                     for
                     all
                     my
                     Subjects
                     that
                     have
                     been
                     kill'd
                     by
                     them
                     ;
                     of
                     all
                     my
                     Towns
                     which
                     they
                     have
                     burnt
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     all
                     my
                     Riches
                     which
                     they
                     have
                     carried
                     away
                     .
                  
                   The
                   Spaniards
                   came
                   to
                   meet
                   this
                   Prince
                   in
                   good
                   order
                   and
                   well-arm'd
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   a
                   horrible
                   slaughter
                   among
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   ;
                   they
                   took
                   the
                   King
                   himself
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   carried
                   on
                   a
                   stately
                   Seat
                   upon
                   the
                   Shoulders
                   of
                   his
                   Subjects
                   .
                   This
                   Prince
                   finding
                   himself
                   in
                   this
                   miserable
                   Condition
                   ,
                   began
                   to
                   treat
                   with
                   'em
                   about
                   his
                   Ransom
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   he
                   promised
                   to
                   give
                   'em
                   4
                   Millions
                   of
                   Crowns
                   :
                   for
                   this
                   Sum
                   they
                   engag'd
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   his
                   Liberty
                   ;
                   yet
                   would
                   not
                   stand
                   to
                   their
                   own
                   Agreement
                   ,
                   but
                   obliged
                   him
                   to
                   assemble
                   all
                   his
                   People
                   ,
                   who
                   to
                   obey
                   their
                   Prince's
                   order
                   came
                   together
                   in
                   Crowds
                   .
                   This
                   King
                   bore
                   such
                   a
                   sway
                   in
                   the
                   minds
                   of
                   his
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   boasted
                   that
                   the
                   Leaves
                   of
                   the
                   Trees
                   in
                   the
                   Woods
                   durst
                   not
                   move
                   without
                   his
                   order
                   .
                   He
                   told
                   
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   he
                   was
                   their
                   Prisoner
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   had
                   now
                   power
                   to
                   put
                   him
                   to
                   death
                   if
                   they
                   pleas'd
                   .
                   Upon
                   this
                   they
                   held
                   a
                   Council
                   of
                   War
                   to
                   deliberate
                   what
                   to
                   do
                   with
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   burn
                   him
                   with
                   a
                   gentle
                   Fire
                   :
                   only
                   there
                   was
                   one
                   Captain
                   not
                   quite
                   so
                   inhuman
                   as
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   who
                   told
                   'em
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   content
                   themselves
                   with
                   strangling
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   burning
                   him
                   after
                   he
                   was
                   dead
                   .
                   When
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   inform'd
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   condemn'd
                   to
                   die
                   ,
                   he
                   thus
                   express'd
                   himself
                   ;
                   
                     Why
                     will
                     ye
                     needs
                     put
                     me
                     to
                     death
                     ?
                     What
                     Crime
                     have
                     I
                     committed
                     against
                     you
                     ?
                     Did
                     you
                     not
                     promise
                     to
                     restore
                     me
                     my
                     Liberty
                     ,
                     provided
                     I
                     would
                     pay
                     that
                     Fine
                     of
                     Gold
                     you
                     impos'd
                     on
                     me
                     ?
                     Have
                     not
                     I
                     given
                     you
                     a
                     greater
                     Sum
                     than
                     you
                     demanded
                     ?
                     However
                     if
                     you
                     are
                     resolv'd
                     to
                     kill
                     me
                     first
                     send
                     me
                     at
                     least
                     to
                     the
                     King
                     of
                  
                   Spain
                   .
                   But
                   all
                   his
                   Complaints
                   ,
                   all
                   his
                   just
                   Reproaches
                   and
                   Protestations
                   could
                   not
                   hinder
                   them
                   from
                   burning
                   him
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   easy
                   to
                   see
                   that
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   had
                   no
                   right
                   to
                   make
                   War
                   with
                   this
                   Prince
                   and
                   to
                   treat
                   him
                   so
                   inhumanly
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Captivity
                   of
                   this
                   King
                   ,
                   the
                   Sentence
                   of
                   Death
                   pronounc'd
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Cruelty
                   with
                   which
                   they
                   put
                   it
                   in
                   execution
                   ,
                   after
                   they
                   had
                   extorted
                   such
                   vast
                   Treasures
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   all
                   sufficiently
                   discover
                   the
                   Genius
                   of
                   these
                   Tyrants
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   what
                   Injustice
                   and
                   Violence
                   they
                   have
                   been
                   guilty
                   both
                   against
                   the
                   Princes
                   and
                   People
                   of
                   the
                   new
                   World.
                   
                
                 
                   I
                   have
                   a
                   Letter
                   from
                   a
                   Monk
                   of
                   the
                   Order
                   of
                   St.
                   Francis
                   written
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   it
                   will
                   appear
                   how
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   behav'd
                   themselves
                   towards
                   the
                   Indians
                   :
                   The
                   very
                   Terms
                   of
                   which
                   Letter
                   I
                   'll
                   here
                   set
                   down
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       I
                       ,
                       Frier
                       
                         Mark
                         de
                         Xlicia
                      
                       of
                       the
                       Order
                       of
                       St.
                       Francis
                       ,
                       General
                       of
                       all
                       the
                       Monks
                       of
                       the
                       said
                       Order
                       in
                       Peru
                       ,
                       who
                       came
                       into
                       this
                       Country
                       with
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       that
                       first
                       invaded
                       it
                       ,
                       do
                       testify
                       what
                       I
                       have
                       seen
                       with
                       my
                       own
                       Eyes
                       of
                       
                       the
                       manner
                       of
                       their
                       treating
                       the
                       People
                       of
                       this
                       new
                       World.
                       Having
                       been
                       an
                       Eye-witness
                       ,
                       I
                       have
                       a
                       certain
                       knowledg
                       of
                       the
                       Disposition
                       and
                       Manners
                       of
                       the
                       Inhabitants
                       of
                       Peru
                       ;
                       they
                       are
                       a
                       meek
                       ,
                       good-humour'd
                       and
                       peaceable
                       Nation
                       ,
                       and
                       have
                       shewn
                       a
                       great
                       deal
                       of
                       Affection
                       and
                       Respect
                       to
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ;
                       I
                       have
                       seen
                       'em
                       give
                       'em
                       great
                       Sums
                       of
                       Gold
                       and
                       Silver
                       ,
                       and
                       Pearls
                       of
                       a
                       great
                       value
                       very
                       readily
                       ;
                       they
                       render'd
                       'em
                       all
                       the
                       Services
                       they
                       could
                       require
                       of
                       'em
                       with
                       all
                       the
                       diligence
                       that
                       could
                       be
                       reasonably
                       desir'd
                       .
                       They
                       never
                       offer'd
                       to
                       make
                       War
                       with
                       'em
                       ,
                       nor
                       so
                       much
                       as
                       to
                       put
                       themselves
                       in
                       a
                       posture
                       of
                       Defence
                       ,
                       till
                       they
                       had
                       receiv'd
                       all
                       imaginable
                       Injuries
                       from
                       'em
                       ,
                       and
                       were
                       thereby
                       constrained
                       to
                       it
                       contrary
                       to
                       their
                       Inclinations
                       .
                       They
                       gave
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       as
                       many
                       Men
                       and
                       Women
                       as
                       they
                       needed
                       for
                       their
                       Domestick
                       Business
                       ;
                       and
                       when
                       they
                       had
                       receiv'd
                       'em
                       into
                       their
                       Towns
                       and
                       Villages
                       with
                       all
                       the
                       Honours
                       they
                       could
                       think
                       of
                       ,
                       they
                       supplied
                       'em
                       liberally
                       with
                       all
                       the
                       necessary
                       Accommodations
                       of
                       Life
                       .
                    
                     
                       I
                       farther
                       testify
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       without
                       having
                       receiv'd
                       the
                       least
                       occasion
                       of
                       Offence
                       from
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       seiz'd
                       their
                       great
                       
                         Cacique
                         Atabalipa
                      
                       ,
                       soon
                       after
                       they
                       enter'd
                       his
                       Country
                       ,
                       and
                       burnt
                       him
                       after
                       they
                       had
                       receiv'd
                       four
                       Millions
                       of
                       Gold
                       of
                       him
                       ,
                       and
                       after
                       having
                       taken
                       immense
                       Sums
                       out
                       of
                       his
                       Province
                       without
                       any
                       Resistance
                       .
                       They
                       inflicted
                       the
                       same
                       Punishment
                       on
                       Cochilimaca
                       his
                       Captain
                       General
                       ,
                       when
                       he
                       came
                       to
                       meet
                       them
                       in
                       an
                       amicable
                       manner
                       with
                       many
                       other
                       Noblemen
                       of
                       Peru.
                       A
                       few
                       days
                       after
                       another
                       great
                       Lord
                       of
                       the
                       Province
                       of
                       Quitonia
                       suffer'd
                       the
                       same
                       fate
                       ;
                       for
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       burnt
                       him
                       without
                       having
                       the
                       least
                       occasion
                       given
                       'em
                       for
                       so
                       cruel
                       an
                       Action
                       :
                       With
                       the
                       like
                       Barbarity
                       and
                       Injustice
                       they
                       burnt
                       Schapera
                       the
                       Prince
                       of
                       the
                       Canaries
                       .
                       They
                       also
                       burnt
                       the
                       feet
                       of
                       Aluis
                       ,
                       the
                       first
                       and
                       greatest
                       Lord
                       of
                       the
                       Province
                       of
                       Quitonia
                       ,
                       and
                       put
                       him
                       to
                       a
                       great
                       many
                       other
                       Torments
                       to
                       make
                       him
                       reveal
                       K.
                       
                       Atabalipa's
                       Treasures
                       ,
                       of
                       which
                       he
                       was
                       utterly
                       ignorant
                       ,
                       as
                       it
                       evidently
                       
                       appear'd
                       by
                       the
                       sequel
                       .
                       They
                       condemn'd
                       Cocopagaganga
                       to
                       the
                       same
                       Punishment
                       ,
                       who
                       was
                       Prince
                       of
                       the
                       Province
                       of
                       Quitonia
                       :
                       He
                       suffer'd
                       himself
                       to
                       be
                       over
                       perswaded
                       by
                       the
                       Treaties
                       of
                       
                         Sebastian
                         Banalcaçar
                      
                       a
                       Spanish
                       Captain
                       ,
                       to
                       come
                       in
                       an
                       amicable
                       manner
                       and
                       surrender
                       himself
                       to
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ;
                       this
                       Captain
                       having
                       given
                       him
                       his
                       word
                       that
                       no
                       Injury
                       should
                       be
                       done
                       him
                       ;
                       yet
                       ,
                       contrary
                       to
                       this
                       promise
                       ,
                       he
                       was
                       burnt
                       alive
                       ,
                       with
                       several
                       Caciques
                       besides
                       :
                       and
                       I
                       have
                       been
                       inform'd
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       design'd
                       to
                       shew
                       no
                       Mercy
                       to
                       any
                       Indian
                       in
                       the
                       Country
                       .
                    
                     
                       I
                       moreover
                       affirm
                       ,
                       that
                       I
                       my self
                       have
                       seen
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       in
                       several
                       places
                       cut
                       off
                       the
                       Noses
                       ,
                       Ears
                       and
                       Hands
                       of
                       Indian
                       Men
                       and
                       Women
                       ,
                       without
                       any
                       Provocation
                       ,
                       in
                       cold
                       Blood
                       (
                       as
                       it
                       seem'd
                       )
                       purely
                       for
                       the
                       sake
                       of
                       doing
                       Mischief
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       a
                       most
                       inexcusable
                       sort
                       of
                       Barbarity
                       .
                       I
                       have
                       seen
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       set
                       their
                       fierce
                       and
                       hungry
                       Dogs
                       at
                       the
                       Indians
                       to
                       tear
                       'em
                       in
                       pieces
                       and
                       devour
                       '
                       em
                       .
                       And
                       I
                       have
                       seen
                       'em
                       set
                       fire
                       to
                       so
                       many
                       Towns
                       and
                       Villages
                       ,
                       that
                       't
                       is
                       impossible
                       I
                       should
                       recollect
                       the
                       number
                       of
                       '
                       em
                       .
                       'T
                       is
                       certain
                       they
                       have
                       torn
                       Children
                       from
                       their
                       Mothers
                       Breasts
                       ,
                       and
                       thrown
                       'em
                       with
                       all
                       their
                       might
                       as
                       far
                       as
                       they
                       could
                       ,
                       to
                       divert
                       themselves
                       with
                       this
                       brutish
                       Sport.
                       I
                       have
                       often
                       been
                       a
                       Witness
                       of
                       many
                       other
                       Cruelties
                       of
                       this
                       nature
                       ,
                       which
                       have
                       fill'd
                       me
                       with
                       Dread
                       and
                       Horror
                       ;
                       but
                       I
                       should
                       be
                       too
                       prolix
                       and
                       tedious
                       to
                       give
                       the
                       Detail
                       of
                       '
                       em
                       .
                    
                     
                       I
                       protest
                       ,
                       that
                       once
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       when
                       they
                       had
                       assembled
                       the
                       greatest
                       number
                       of
                       Indians
                       they
                       could
                       in
                       three
                       great
                       Houses
                       ,
                       set
                       fire
                       to
                       'em
                       and
                       burnt
                       'em
                       all
                       alive
                       ,
                       without
                       any
                       reason
                       ,
                       having
                       not
                       receiv'd
                       the
                       least
                       affront
                       from
                       '
                       em
                       .
                       And
                       a
                       certain
                       Priest
                       ,
                       whose
                       name
                       was
                       Ocana
                       ,
                       happening
                       to
                       attempt
                       to
                       take
                       a
                       young
                       Child
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       Flames
                       ,
                       a
                       Spaniard
                       that
                       saw
                       him
                       ,
                       took
                       the
                       Child
                       from
                       him
                       ,
                       and
                       immediately
                       cast
                       it
                       again
                       into
                       the
                       Fire
                       ,
                       where
                       it
                       was
                       burnt
                       with
                       the
                       rest
                       .
                       This
                       Spaniard
                       the
                       same
                       day
                       be
                       committed
                       this
                       black
                       and
                       cursed
                       Action
                       ,
                       died
                       suddenly
                       
                       as
                       he
                       was
                       going
                       to
                       the
                       Camp
                       ;
                       and
                       I
                       was
                       of
                       opinion
                       that
                       his
                       Carcase
                       ought
                       not
                       to
                       be
                       interred
                       .
                    
                     
                       I
                       have
                       seen
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       send
                       Deputies
                       to
                       the
                       Caciques
                       and
                       chief
                       Indians
                       ,
                       to
                       engage
                       'em
                       to
                       come
                       and
                       meet
                       'em
                       without
                       fear
                       ,
                       promising
                       'em
                       to
                       employ
                       their
                       Interest
                       with
                       the
                       King
                       of
                       Spain
                       on
                       their
                       behalf
                       :
                       but
                       as
                       soon
                       as
                       they
                       were
                       come
                       upon
                       the
                       Credit
                       of
                       the
                       Promises
                       that
                       had
                       been
                       given
                       'em
                       ,
                       they
                       were
                       burnt
                       without
                       Pity
                       or
                       any
                       formal
                       Process
                       .
                       Two
                       of
                       the
                       most
                       illustrious
                       and
                       considerable
                       Indians
                       were
                       burnt
                       in
                       my
                       sight
                       ,
                       one
                       at
                       Andonia
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       other
                       at
                       Tumbala
                       .
                       All
                       the
                       Efforts
                       I
                       made
                       to
                       secure
                       'em
                       from
                       the
                       Flames
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       get
                       'em
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       hands
                       of
                       these
                       bloody
                       Wretches
                       ,
                       were
                       to
                       no
                       purpose
                       ;
                       my
                       Discourses
                       and
                       Exhortations
                       made
                       no
                       impression
                       on
                       '
                       em
                       .
                       I
                       can
                       say
                       with
                       a
                       good
                       Conscience
                       ,
                       and
                       in
                       the
                       presence
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       that
                       so
                       far
                       as
                       I
                       have
                       been
                       able
                       to
                       learn
                       ,
                       by
                       the
                       long
                       time
                       I
                       have
                       been
                       among
                       'em
                       ,
                       the
                       Inhabitants
                       of
                       Peru
                       have
                       never
                       fomented
                       any
                       Mutiny
                       or
                       Rebellion
                       ,
                       or
                       done
                       the
                       least
                       Injury
                       to
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ,
                       who
                       have
                       treated
                       them
                       so
                       inhumanly
                       ;
                       but
                       whatever
                       Torments
                       they
                       have
                       suffer'd
                       ,
                       they
                       seem'd
                       to
                       have
                       laid
                       aside
                       the
                       thoughts
                       of
                       Revenge
                       .
                       And
                       when
                       they
                       found
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       were
                       always
                       deceiving
                       'em
                       ,
                       and
                       breaking
                       the
                       Promises
                       they
                       made
                       'em
                       ;
                       when
                       they
                       found
                       they
                       treated
                       'em
                       with
                       so
                       much
                       Tyranny
                       ,
                       contrary
                       to
                       all
                       Law
                       and
                       Equity
                       ;
                       and
                       that
                       they
                       did
                       not
                       scruple
                       to
                       commit
                       all
                       sorts
                       of
                       Outrages
                       against
                       'em
                       ,
                       they
                       rather
                       chose
                       to
                       die
                       ,
                       than
                       to
                       be
                       continually
                       expos'd
                       to
                       such
                       Miseries
                       .
                    
                     
                       I
                       have
                       been
                       inform'd
                       by
                       the
                       Accounts
                       the
                       Indians
                       themselves
                       have
                       given
                       ,
                       that
                       there
                       is
                       a
                       great
                       deal
                       more
                       Gold
                       among
                       'em
                       undiscover'd
                       than
                       has
                       been
                       yet
                       found
                       ;
                       the
                       ill
                       Vsage
                       and
                       Cruelty
                       of
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       having
                       made
                       'em
                       conceal
                       it
                       :
                       and
                       they
                       are
                       resolv'd
                       never
                       to
                       discover
                       it
                       while
                       they
                       are
                       treated
                       with
                       so
                       much
                       Injustice
                       and
                       Tyranny
                       ,
                       but
                       will
                       rather
                       die
                       as
                       their
                       Companions
                       have
                       done
                       ,
                       who
                       have
                       been
                       put
                       to
                       death
                       with
                       so
                       much
                       Cruelty
                       .
                       The
                       Injuries
                       offer'd
                       these
                       poor
                       Indians
                       are
                       very
                       hainous
                       Sins
                       in
                       the
                       
                       sight
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       and
                       contrary
                       to
                       the
                       Interest
                       and
                       Service
                       of
                       the
                       King
                       ,
                       who
                       has
                       been
                       cheated
                       of
                       more
                       Treasure
                       in
                       Peru
                       than
                       would
                       keep
                       all
                       the
                       People
                       in
                       Castile
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Thus
                   far
                   the
                   Letter
                   of
                   that
                   Monk
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   confirm'd
                   by
                   the
                   Attestation
                   of
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Mexico
                   :
                   He
                   was
                   an
                   Eye-witness
                   of
                   what
                   he
                   here
                   relates
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   went
                   through
                   this
                   Country
                   for
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   fourscore
                   or
                   a
                   hundred
                   Leagues
                   ,
                   and
                   continued
                   there
                   nine
                   or
                   ten
                   years
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   time
                   when
                   there
                   were
                   but
                   few
                   Spaniards
                   there
                   .
                   But
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   reported
                   in
                   Spain
                   that
                   this
                   new
                   World
                   was
                   so
                   full
                   of
                   Gold
                   ,
                   there
                   presently
                   came
                   four
                   or
                   five
                   thousand
                   People
                   ,
                   who
                   spread
                   themselves
                   through
                   these
                   noble
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   and
                   possess'd
                   five
                   or
                   six
                   hundred
                   Leagues
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   entirely
                   ruined
                   ,
                   committing
                   all
                   those
                   Disorders
                   and
                   Crimes
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   mention'd
                   before
                   .
                   They
                   have
                   destroy'd
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   more
                   People
                   here
                   than
                   this
                   Frier
                   takes
                   notice
                   of
                   in
                   his
                   Letter
                   :
                   and
                   without
                   having
                   any
                   fear
                   of
                   God
                   before
                   their
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   regard
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   least
                   sentiment
                   of
                   Compassion
                   to
                   their
                   fellow-Creatures
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   almost
                   destroy'd
                   one
                   half
                   of
                   Mankind
                   ;
                   for
                   in
                   the
                   Provinces
                   of
                   Peru
                   alone
                   they
                   have
                   kill'd
                   above
                   forty
                   Millions
                   of
                   People
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   few
                   days
                   after
                   what
                   I
                   have
                   related
                   above
                   ,
                   they
                   kill'd
                   a
                   great
                   Queen
                   with
                   Arrows
                   made
                   of
                   Reeds
                   ;
                   she
                   was
                   Wife
                   to
                   Prince
                   Elingue
                   ,
                   who
                   still
                   governs
                   this
                   Province
                   in
                   quality
                   of
                   King
                   :
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   did
                   what
                   they
                   could
                   to
                   seize
                   this
                   Prince's
                   Person
                   ,
                   and
                   omitted
                   no
                   Tricks
                   and
                   Artifices
                   to
                   accomplish
                   it
                   ;
                   this
                   was
                   the
                   occasion
                   of
                   his
                   Revolt
                   against
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   has
                   ever
                   since
                   continued
                   their
                   declar'd
                   Enemy
                   .
                   They
                   took
                   his
                   Queen
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Rules
                   of
                   Equity
                   and
                   Justice
                   ;
                   and
                   't
                   is
                   said
                   they
                   kill'd
                   her
                   at
                   a
                   time
                   when
                   she
                   was
                   big
                   with
                   Child
                   ,
                   meerly
                   to
                   vex
                   and
                   grieve
                   the
                   King
                   her
                   Husband
                   ,
                   who
                   lov'd
                   her
                   
                   very
                   tenderly
                   .
                   If
                   all
                   the
                   Massacres
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   have
                   committed
                   in
                   Peru
                   should
                   be
                   recounted
                   ,
                   every
                   one
                   would
                   be
                   astonish'd
                   at
                   the
                   recital
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   'em
                   after
                   an
                   exact
                   Computation
                   would
                   surpass
                   all
                   probability
                   ,
                   and
                   appear
                   too
                   great
                   to
                   be
                   believ'd
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   new
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Grenada
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Great
                   number
                   of
                   Spaniards
                   went
                   from
                   Veneçuela
                   ,
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   
                     St.
                     Martha
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Carthagena
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   1536
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   Discovery
                   of
                   Peru
                   :
                   Divers
                   others
                   went
                   up
                   higher
                   ,
                   three
                   hundred
                   Leagues
                   beyond
                   
                     St.
                     Martha
                  
                   and
                   Carthagena
                   ,
                   to
                   discover
                   those
                   excellent
                   Countries
                   that
                   were
                   very
                   fertile
                   ,
                   and
                   full
                   of
                   People
                   of
                   a
                   mild
                   and
                   sociable
                   Temper
                   ;
                   where
                   is
                   abundance
                   of
                   Gold
                   and
                   precious
                   Stones
                   found
                   ,
                   especially
                   Emeralds
                   :
                   they
                   gave
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   
                     New
                     Grenada
                  
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   Captain
                   that
                   first
                   set
                   his
                   foot
                   in
                   it
                   was
                   born
                   at
                   Grenada
                   .
                   They
                   that
                   accompanied
                   him
                   were
                   very
                   profligate
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   extremely
                   cruel
                   ;
                   they
                   shed
                   human
                   Blood
                   without
                   any
                   scruple
                   or
                   remorse
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   long
                   accustom'd
                   to
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   Wickedness
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   't
                   is
                   the
                   less
                   to
                   be
                   wonder'd
                   at
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   committed
                   so
                   many
                   Crimes
                   in
                   this
                   
                     New
                     Grenada
                  
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   abandon'd
                   themselves
                   to
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   Abominations
                   .
                   I
                   shall
                   only
                   mention
                   some
                   Instances
                   of
                   'em
                   ,
                   because
                   an
                   exact
                   recital
                   of
                   their
                   Cruelties
                   would
                   fill
                   the
                   Minds
                   of
                   all
                   that
                   read
                   this
                   History
                   with
                   too
                   much
                   Horror
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   certain
                   Governor
                   that
                   could
                   not
                   get
                   his
                   share
                   of
                   the
                   Booty
                   another
                   had
                   got
                   before
                   him
                   in
                   ravaging
                   this
                   new
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Grenada
                   at
                   his
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   tho
                   he
                   could
                   have
                   seconded
                   him
                   with
                   all
                   his
                   heart
                   
                   in
                   the
                   Cruelties
                   and
                   Robberies
                   he
                   committed
                   here
                   ;
                   yet
                   being
                   enrag'd
                   to
                   see
                   such
                   a
                   valuable
                   Prey
                   escape
                   him
                   ,
                   thought
                   meet
                   to
                   appease
                   his
                   Trouble
                   after
                   a
                   sort
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   revenge
                   himself
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   by
                   making
                   authentick
                   Informations
                   confirm'd
                   by
                   the
                   concurrent
                   Testimony
                   of
                   many
                   Witnesses
                   ,
                   which
                   expos'd
                   to
                   light
                   all
                   the
                   Vexations
                   ,
                   Murders
                   and
                   Cruelties
                   which
                   this
                   Tyrant
                   had
                   been
                   guilty
                   of
                   in
                   
                     New
                     Grenada
                  
                   .
                   The
                   said
                   Informations
                   were
                   read
                   in
                   the
                   Council
                   of
                   the
                   Indies
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   have
                   been
                   hitherto
                   preserv'd
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   yet
                   to
                   be
                   seen
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   these
                   Informations
                   the
                   Witnesses
                   depose
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   new
                   Kingdom
                   enjoy'd
                   a
                   settled
                   Peace
                   before
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   came
                   thither
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   People
                   shew'd
                   'em
                   all
                   the
                   kindness
                   imaginable
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   they
                   came
                   among
                   'em
                   ;
                   that
                   they
                   maintain'd
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   with
                   their
                   Labour
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Fruit
                   of
                   the
                   Ground
                   which
                   they
                   manur'd
                   ;
                   that
                   they
                   gave
                   'em
                   prodigious
                   quantities
                   of
                   Gold
                   ,
                   and
                   abundance
                   of
                   precious
                   Stones
                   ,
                   amongst
                   others
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   Emeralds
                   ;
                   that
                   they
                   freely
                   brought
                   'em
                   whatever
                   was
                   most
                   valuable
                   in
                   their
                   Cities
                   ,
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   divided
                   among
                   themselves
                   when
                   they
                   had
                   canton'd
                   'em
                   into
                   several
                   parts
                   :
                   for
                   this
                   they
                   counted
                   a
                   proper
                   method
                   ,
                   the
                   better
                   to
                   compass
                   their
                   design
                   of
                   heaping
                   together
                   all
                   the
                   Gold
                   they
                   could
                   possibly
                   find
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   the
                   Indians
                   were
                   first
                   subjugated
                   to
                   the
                   Tyranny
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   the
                   chief
                   Captain
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   took
                   possession
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   Person
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   kept
                   him
                   Prisoner
                   for
                   five
                   or
                   six
                   Months
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   reason
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   demanding
                   Gold
                   and
                   Emeralds
                   of
                   him
                   continually
                   .
                   This
                   King
                   ,
                   whose
                   name
                   was
                   Bogata
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   his
                   fears
                   ,
                   promis'd
                   the
                   Spanish
                   General
                   to
                   deliver
                   up
                   all
                   the
                   Gold-plate
                   he
                   had
                   ,
                   hoping
                   by
                   this
                   means
                   to
                   get
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   this
                   Tyrant
                   :
                   
                   he
                   sent
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   Indians
                   to
                   his
                   House
                   to
                   fetch
                   these
                   precious
                   Goods
                   ;
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   several
                   turns
                   they
                   made
                   he
                   gave
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   a
                   great
                   quantity
                   of
                   Gold
                   and
                   Emeralds
                   ;
                   who
                   was
                   not
                   content
                   with
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   but
                   threaten'd
                   to
                   kill
                   him
                   .
                   Accordingly
                   he
                   commanded
                   this
                   unfortunate
                   King
                   to
                   be
                   brought
                   before
                   him
                   to
                   receive
                   his
                   Sentence
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   Treatment
                   these
                   Tyrants
                   give
                   the
                   most
                   illustrious
                   Persons
                   of
                   the
                   new
                   World
                   :
                   This
                   haughty
                   General
                   pronounc'd
                   a
                   fatal
                   Sentence
                   against
                   this
                   Prince
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   condemn'd
                   to
                   most
                   horrible
                   Torments
                   if
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   immediately
                   send
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   Gold
                   he
                   had
                   :
                   Accordingly
                   this
                   Tyrant's
                   Executioners
                   laid
                   hold
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   stretch'd
                   him
                   out
                   at
                   length
                   upon
                   the
                   ground
                   naked
                   ,
                   and
                   pour'd
                   boiling
                   Rosin
                   upon
                   his
                   Belly
                   ;
                   besides
                   this
                   ,
                   they
                   put
                   his
                   feet
                   into
                   a
                   Fire
                   ,
                   having
                   fasten'd
                   his
                   Neck
                   to
                   a
                   Stake
                   fix'd
                   in
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   while
                   two
                   of
                   these
                   Hangmen
                   held
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   Arms.
                   The
                   cruel
                   General
                   came
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   to
                   look
                   upon
                   him
                   while
                   this
                   Torture
                   continued
                   ,
                   threatning
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   his
                   Life
                   if
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   speedily
                   deliver
                   up
                   his
                   Gold.
                   God
                   seem'd
                   by
                   his
                   Providence
                   to
                   signify
                   his
                   Displeasure
                   against
                   these
                   Cruelties
                   ,
                   in
                   suffering
                   the
                   City
                   where
                   they
                   were
                   committed
                   to
                   be
                   consum'd
                   with
                   Fire
                   in
                   a
                   moment
                   .
                   The
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   took
                   pattern
                   by
                   their
                   General
                   ,
                   and
                   fill'd
                   up
                   his
                   steps
                   :
                   And
                   having
                   no
                   other
                   trade
                   than
                   that
                   of
                   tormenting
                   the
                   Indians
                   ,
                   and
                   cutting
                   'em
                   in
                   pieces
                   ,
                   they
                   practised
                   the
                   same
                   Villanies
                   in
                   divers
                   parts
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   :
                   They
                   inflicted
                   terrible
                   Punishments
                   on
                   several
                   Caciques
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   their
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   who
                   too
                   imprudently
                   depended
                   on
                   the
                   good
                   words
                   and
                   promises
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   made
                   'em
                   :
                   And
                   this
                   after
                   they
                   had
                   given
                   'em
                   incredible
                   Sums
                   of
                   Gold
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   Emeralds
                   .
                   These
                   Presents
                   ,
                   tho
                   so
                   valuable
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   soften
                   their
                   obdurate
                   Hearts
                   ,
                   and
                   render
                   'em
                   civil
                   to
                   their
                   Benefactors
                   ▪
                   The
                   Tortures
                   to
                   which
                   
                   they
                   put
                   the
                   Indians
                   were
                   to
                   make
                   'em
                   bring
                   yet
                   more
                   Gold
                   and
                   precious
                   Stones
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   motive
                   has
                   induc'd
                   'em
                   to
                   burn
                   all
                   the
                   great
                   Lords
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   with
                   a
                   slow
                   fire
                   .
                   A
                   great
                   multitude
                   of
                   Indians
                   one
                   day
                   came
                   to
                   meet
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   humility
                   and
                   simplicity
                   (
                   as
                   their
                   manner
                   is
                   )
                   to
                   offer
                   'em
                   their
                   service
                   ,
                   supposing
                   themselves
                   safe
                   ;
                   but
                   while
                   they
                   were
                   sleeping
                   without
                   any
                   apprehension
                   of
                   danger
                   ,
                   being
                   faint
                   and
                   weary
                   ,
                   a
                   Spanish
                   Captain
                   commanded
                   his
                   men
                   to
                   massacre
                   'em
                   all
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   accordingly
                   executed
                   .
                   This
                   was
                   done
                   to
                   strike
                   the
                   whole
                   Country
                   with
                   terror
                   and
                   consternation
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   fright
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   Gold
                   by
                   the
                   horror
                   of
                   so
                   tragical
                   a
                   Spectacle
                   .
                   The
                   General
                   made
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   swear
                   how
                   many
                   Caciques
                   and
                   Indians
                   each
                   of
                   'em
                   had
                   kill'd
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   many
                   they
                   had
                   reserv'd
                   alive
                   for
                   their
                   Slaves
                   ;
                   these
                   he
                   immediately
                   order'd
                   'em
                   to
                   bring
                   out
                   into
                   the
                   most
                   publick
                   place
                   of
                   their
                   City
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   'em
                   there
                   cut
                   off
                   the
                   heads
                   of
                   4
                   or
                   500
                   of
                   these
                   poor
                   Creatures
                   .
                   Divers
                   Witnesses
                   have
                   depos'd
                   that
                   this
                   Captain
                   order'd
                   the
                   hands
                   and
                   noses
                   of
                   many
                   Indians
                   both
                   Men
                   and
                   Women
                   to
                   be
                   cut
                   off
                   ,
                   and
                   exercis'd
                   other
                   unheard
                   of
                   Cruelties
                   among
                   '
                   em
                   .
                   He
                   sent
                   into
                   
                   Bogata's
                   Province
                   to
                   enquire
                   who
                   had
                   succeeded
                   that
                   Prince
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   so
                   inhumanly
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   :
                   The
                   Men
                   he
                   sent
                   to
                   make
                   this
                   Discovery
                   took
                   as
                   many
                   Indians
                   as
                   they
                   could
                   ;
                   such
                   of
                   'em
                   as
                   could
                   not
                   tell
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   their
                   late
                   Prince's
                   Successor
                   ,
                   were
                   barbarously
                   abus'd
                   ,
                   some
                   of
                   'em
                   had
                   their
                   Arms
                   and
                   Legs
                   cut
                   off
                   ;
                   others
                   were
                   expos'd
                   to
                   the
                   fury
                   of
                   greedy
                   Dogs
                   ,
                   and
                   soon
                   torn
                   in
                   pieces
                   by
                   '
                   em
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   fell
                   upon
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   Caciques
                   and
                   Indian
                   Noblemen
                   by
                   a
                   treacherous
                   surprize
                   in
                   the
                   middle
                   of
                   the
                   Night
                   ,
                   after
                   they
                   had
                   assur'd
                   'em
                   they
                   need
                   not
                   fear
                   any
                   affront
                   or
                   abuse
                   from
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   
                   innocent
                   Indians
                   confiding
                   in
                   these
                   fair
                   promises
                   ,
                   were
                   come
                   down
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Mountains
                   where
                   they
                   had
                   hid
                   themselves
                   ,
                   to
                   lodg
                   in
                   the
                   Cities
                   ,
                   not
                   suspecting
                   the
                   ill
                   design
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   had
                   against
                   'em
                   :
                   However
                   these
                   perfidious
                   men
                   surpriz'd
                   'em
                   ,
                   and
                   cut
                   off
                   the
                   Hands
                   and
                   Arms
                   of
                   all
                   they
                   took
                   ,
                   letting
                   'em
                   know
                   they
                   were
                   chastiz'd
                   after
                   this
                   severe
                   manner
                   for
                   not
                   telling
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   their
                   late
                   King's
                   Successor
                   .
                   Another
                   time
                   the
                   General
                   sent
                   a
                   great
                   party
                   of
                   Soldiers
                   into
                   a
                   City
                   to
                   make
                   war
                   with
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   sent
                   him
                   not
                   a
                   basket
                   of
                   Gold
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   demanded
                   :
                   they
                   made
                   these
                   poor
                   people
                   suffer
                   a
                   thousand
                   Outrages
                   ,
                   and
                   massacred
                   vast
                   numbers
                   of
                   '
                   em
                   .
                   They
                   inhumanly
                   cut
                   off
                   the
                   noses
                   and
                   hands
                   both
                   of
                   Men
                   and
                   Women
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   others
                   to
                   be
                   devour'd
                   by
                   their
                   Dogs
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   fed
                   with
                   human
                   flesh
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   people
                   of
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   seeing
                   5
                   or
                   6
                   of
                   their
                   Chiefs
                   burnt
                   to
                   death
                   with
                   a
                   slow
                   fire
                   ,
                   were
                   frighted
                   by
                   this
                   horrible
                   sight
                   into
                   the
                   mountains
                   to
                   shelter
                   themselves
                   from
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ;
                   they
                   were
                   about
                   5
                   or
                   6000
                   :
                   hereupon
                   the
                   Spanish
                   Commander
                   sent
                   a
                   Company
                   of
                   Soldiers
                   to
                   pursue
                   'em
                   ,
                   and
                   treat
                   'em
                   as
                   Rebels
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   hard
                   to
                   imagine
                   by
                   what
                   right
                   they
                   assum'd
                   an
                   Authority
                   to
                   punish
                   people
                   as
                   rebels
                   ,
                   that
                   were
                   free-born
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   least
                   depend
                   on
                   '
                   em
                   .
                   When
                   the
                   Spanish
                   Soldiers
                   were
                   got
                   into
                   this
                   Mountain
                   ,
                   they
                   fell
                   on
                   the
                   poor
                   Indians
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   naked
                   and
                   disarm'd
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   fury
                   like
                   that
                   of
                   Wolves
                   and
                   Lions
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   set
                   upon
                   a
                   flock
                   of
                   Sheep
                   to
                   devour
                   'em
                   ;
                   till
                   at
                   length
                   they
                   were
                   so
                   spent
                   and
                   fatigu'd
                   meerly
                   with
                   slaughtering
                   these
                   poor
                   Creatures
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   forc'd
                   to
                   give
                   over
                   a
                   while
                   to
                   take
                   breath
                   ;
                   after
                   which
                   they
                   renew'd
                   this
                   Massacre
                   with
                   more
                   vigour
                   .
                   And
                   to
                   cut
                   short
                   their
                   bloody
                   work
                   ,
                   they
                   threw
                   down
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   these
                   Indians
                   headlong
                   
                   from
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   Mountain
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   very
                   high
                   .
                   It
                   has
                   been
                   depos'd
                   by
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   Eye-witnesses
                   of
                   this
                   Tragedy
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   forc'd
                   above
                   700
                   of
                   these
                   poor
                   Indians
                   all
                   together
                   down
                   this
                   Precipice
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   look'd
                   like
                   a
                   Cloud
                   as
                   they
                   fell
                   ;
                   they
                   were
                   all
                   dash'd
                   in
                   pieces
                   by
                   this
                   dreadful
                   fall
                   ,
                   and
                   died
                   miserably
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Spaniards
                   push'd
                   on
                   this
                   barbarous
                   Expedition
                   to
                   the
                   utmost
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   made
                   a
                   diligent
                   search
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   remote
                   Corners
                   of
                   the
                   Mountain
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   no
                   quarter
                   to
                   any
                   they
                   found
                   ;
                   those
                   they
                   could
                   catch
                   were
                   either
                   cut
                   to
                   pieces
                   ,
                   or
                   after
                   many
                   wounds
                   cast
                   down
                   from
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   Mountain
                   .
                   Nor
                   did
                   these
                   Cruelties
                   satisfy
                   'em
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   shut
                   up
                   divers
                   Indians
                   both
                   Men
                   and
                   Women
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   had
                   reserv'd
                   for
                   Slaves
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   house
                   cover'd
                   with
                   straw
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   set
                   on
                   fire
                   and
                   so
                   consum'd
                   '
                   em
                   .
                   They
                   likewise
                   went
                   to
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Cola
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   took
                   abundance
                   of
                   People
                   ,
                   with
                   about
                   15
                   or
                   20
                   of
                   their
                   Great
                   Men
                   ;
                   they
                   expos'd
                   these
                   to
                   the
                   fury
                   of
                   their
                   Dogs
                   ,
                   which
                   devour'd
                   'em
                   ,
                   having
                   first
                   cut
                   off
                   the
                   hands
                   and
                   feet
                   both
                   of
                   Men
                   and
                   Women
                   ;
                   and
                   fix'd
                   these
                   sad
                   Spoils
                   on
                   Poles
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   be
                   obvious
                   to
                   the
                   view
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   dreadful
                   sight
                   might
                   cast
                   terror
                   and
                   amazement
                   in
                   the
                   minds
                   of
                   all
                   that
                   surviv'd
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Ravage
                   and
                   Cruelties
                   these
                   bloody-minded
                   Men
                   exercised
                   in
                   this
                   new
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Grenada
                   are
                   so
                   great
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   dos
                   not
                   apply
                   a
                   speedy
                   remedy
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   bounds
                   to
                   their
                   excessive
                   Avarice
                   and
                   insatiable
                   thirst
                   of
                   Gold
                   ,
                   that
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   will
                   soon
                   be
                   destroy'd
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Land
                   lie
                   uncultivated
                   and
                   unimprov'd
                   ,
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   Inhabitants
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   2
                   or
                   3
                   years
                   ,
                   since
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   has
                   been
                   discover'd
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   without
                   the
                   fear
                   of
                   God
                   or
                   Man
                   put
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   emotion
                   or
                   pity
                   to
                   see
                   so
                   much
                   human
                   blood
                   
                   pour'd
                   out
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   now
                   scarce
                   any
                   People
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   there
                   after
                   all
                   these
                   Massacres
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   divers
                   fine
                   large
                   Provinces
                   near
                   
                     New
                     Grenada
                  
                   ;
                   this
                   Country
                   is
                   called
                   Popoyan
                   and
                   Cali
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   above
                   50
                   leagues
                   in
                   extent
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   also
                   have
                   ruined
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   as
                   desolate
                   as
                   the
                   former
                   .
                   Here
                   they
                   have
                   so
                   slaughter'd
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   once
                   populous
                   Country
                   is
                   now
                   quite
                   destitute
                   of
                   Inhabitants
                   .
                   Those
                   that
                   come
                   from
                   thence
                   relate
                   such
                   terrible
                   things
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   proceedings
                   there
                   ,
                   that
                   one
                   can't
                   hear
                   their
                   sad
                   Stories
                   ,
                   without
                   being
                   pierc'd
                   with
                   trouble
                   and
                   compassion
                   in
                   a
                   very
                   sensible
                   manner
                   .
                   In
                   these
                   Provinces
                   they
                   have
                   ruin'd
                   many
                   fine
                   Cities
                   from
                   one
                   end
                   to
                   t'other
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   now
                   lie
                   buried
                   in
                   their
                   own
                   Ashes
                   :
                   there
                   are
                   scarce
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   ruins
                   of
                   those
                   Cities
                   to
                   be
                   seen
                   ,
                   which
                   once
                   contain'd
                   above
                   2000
                   Houses
                   .
                   In
                   a
                   word
                   ,
                   this
                   Country
                   which
                   was
                   full
                   of
                   Villages
                   ,
                   Towns
                   ,
                   and
                   Cities
                   for
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   50
                   leagues
                   ,
                   is
                   now
                   so
                   bare
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   's
                   scarce
                   any
                   token
                   remaining
                   to
                   signifie
                   there
                   ever
                   were
                   any
                   such
                   buildings
                   .
                
                 
                   Some
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   came
                   from
                   Peru
                   into
                   
                     New
                     Grenada
                  
                   and
                   Popoyan
                   through
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Quitonia
                   ;
                   others
                   of
                   'em
                   came
                   to
                   Cali
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   Carthagena
                   and
                   Vraba
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   join'd
                   together
                   to
                   carry
                   on
                   the
                   same
                   design
                   ,
                   spoiling
                   a
                   Country
                   of
                   600
                   leagues
                   in
                   extent
                   of
                   all
                   its
                   Riches
                   ,
                   and
                   extirpating
                   all
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   after
                   they
                   had
                   plunder'd
                   '
                   em
                   .
                   When
                   this
                   cruel
                   War
                   was
                   ended
                   ,
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   took
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Indians
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   had
                   reserved
                   for
                   Slaves
                   ,
                   into
                   their
                   service
                   ,
                   and
                   caus'd
                   the
                   heads
                   of
                   several
                   of
                   their
                   Companions
                   to
                   be
                   cut
                   off
                   in
                   their
                   sight
                   to
                   terrify
                   'em
                   ;
                   telling
                   'em
                   they
                   must
                   all
                   expect
                   to
                   undergo
                   the
                   same
                   fate
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   serve
                   'em
                   faithfully
                   .
                   By
                   the
                   recital
                   of
                   such
                   barbarous
                   Actions
                   as
                   these
                   ,
                   the
                   Reader
                   may
                   easily
                   imagin
                   how
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   behave
                   themselves
                   towards
                   the
                   Indians
                   in
                   the
                   
                   several
                   parts
                   of
                   America
                   .
                   They
                   feed
                   their
                   fierce
                   Dogs
                   with
                   human
                   flesh
                   ,
                   on
                   purpose
                   to
                   accustom
                   'em
                   to
                   tear
                   Men
                   in
                   pieces
                   ,
                   and
                   devour
                   '
                   em
                   .
                   They
                   carry
                   these
                   Dogs
                   with
                   'em
                   wherever
                   they
                   go
                   ,
                   and
                   barbarously
                   murder
                   the
                   poor
                   Indians
                   ,
                   to
                   feed
                   these
                   savage
                   Curs
                   with
                   their
                   flesh
                   .
                   They
                   'l
                   say
                   one
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   Give
                   me
                   a
                   quarter
                   of
                   that
                   Indian
                   to
                   make
                   my
                   Dog
                   a
                   feast
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   I
                   kill
                   one
                   ,
                   I
                   'll
                   pay
                   you
                   again
                   .
                   They
                   commonly
                   hunt
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   with
                   these
                   Dogs
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   ask'd
                   by
                   their
                   fellows
                   what
                   luck
                   they
                   have
                   had
                   ,
                   they
                   answer
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   success
                   .
                   Sometimes
                   one
                   will
                   say
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   content
                   ,
                   my
                   Dogs
                   have
                   kill'd
                   about
                   a
                   score
                   of
                   'em
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   one
                   would
                   think
                   they
                   were
                   speaking
                   of
                   Wolves
                   or
                   wild
                   Boars
                   .
                   Can
                   any
                   thing
                   be
                   imagin'd
                   that
                   exceeds
                   such
                   horrible
                   Cruelty
                   as
                   this
                   ?
                   And
                   all
                   these
                   Barbarities
                   have
                   been
                   prov'd
                   and
                   averred
                   by
                   strict
                   Examinations
                   made
                   and
                   produc'd
                   before
                   the
                   Council
                   of
                   the
                   Indies
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 I
                 shall
                 add
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 till
                 I
                 shall
                 receive
                 farther
                 information
                 of
                 their
                 other
                 Villanies
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 expected
                 to
                 be
                 yet
                 greater
                 than
                 those
                 I
                 have
                 mention'd
                 ,
                 if
                 greater
                 can
                 possibly
                 be
                 committed
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 deplorable
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 take
                 no
                 care
                 to
                 speak
                 to
                 these
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 Mysteries
                 of
                 our
                 Religion
                 ;
                 nor
                 seem
                 to
                 regard
                 'em
                 any
                 more
                 than
                 Dogs
                 or
                 wild
                 Beasts
                 .
                 Nay
                 they
                 have
                 forbidden
                 the
                 Monks
                 and
                 Missionaries
                 to
                 instruct
                 'em
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 have
                 even
                 persecuted
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 a
                 thousand
                 Obstructions
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 'em
                 from
                 preaching
                 the
                 Gospel
                 to
                 these
                 poor
                 Creatures
                 who
                 passionately
                 desired
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 because
                 they
                 thought
                 the
                 Conversion
                 of
                 these
                 People
                 would
                 be
                 an
                 Obstacle
                 to
                 their
                 covetous
                 Designs
                 ,
                 and
                 hinder
                 'em
                 from
                 getting
                 all
                 the
                 Gold
                 they
                 desir'd
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 these
                 miserable
                 people
                 have
                 been
                 industriously
                 kept
                 in
                 their
                 former
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 no
                 other
                 God
                 than
                 those
                 of
                 Wood
                 ,
                 Stone
                 or
                 Copper
                 ;
                 unless
                 
                 it
                 be
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 
                   New
                   Spain
                
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 small
                 part
                 of
                 America
                 )
                 where
                 the
                 Monks
                 have
                 exercised
                 their
                 Function
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 been
                 suffer'd
                 to
                 display
                 their
                 Zeal
                 with
                 more
                 freedom
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 other
                 Provinces
                 the
                 Indians
                 perish
                 without
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Sacrament
                 ;
                 and
                 no
                 one
                 gives
                 himself
                 the
                 trouble
                 to
                 instruct
                 'em
                 ;
                 as
                 will
                 farther
                 appear
                 by
                 an
                 authentick
                 Letter
                 from
                 a
                 Bishop
                 of
                 this
                 Country
                 ,
                 who
                 expresses
                 himself
                 in
                 these
                 Terms
                 :
              
               
                 
                   
                     I
                     Frier
                     
                       Bartholomew
                       de
                       Las-Casas
                    
                     ,
                     Monk
                     of
                     the
                     Order
                     of
                     
                       St.
                       Dominique
                    
                     ,
                     having
                     signified
                     my
                     desire
                     to
                     be
                     recall'd
                     from
                     the
                     Indies
                     ,
                     had
                     leave
                     to
                     come
                     over
                     to
                     the
                     Court
                     of
                     Spain
                     ,
                     to
                     give
                     an
                     account
                     of
                     the
                     deplorable
                     Condition
                     of
                     the
                     Indians
                     .
                     To
                     this
                     I
                     have
                     been
                     mov'd
                     by
                     the
                     Zeal
                     with
                     which
                     God
                     has
                     inspir'd
                     me
                     for
                     Souls
                     redeem'd
                     by
                     his
                     Blood.
                     My
                     earnest
                     desire
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     may
                     know
                     their
                     Creator
                     ,
                     and
                     embrace
                     his
                     Word
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     may
                     be
                     sav'd
                     .
                     And
                     I
                     cannot
                     choose
                     but
                     extremely
                     pity
                     Spain
                     ,
                     my
                     native
                     Country
                     ,
                     because
                     I
                     am
                     greatly
                     afraid
                     God
                     will
                     utterly
                     destroy
                     it
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     enormous
                     Crimes
                     committed
                     by
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     (
                     who
                     go
                     into
                     the
                     Indies
                     )
                     both
                     against
                     God
                     ,
                     against
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     and
                     against
                     their
                     Neighbours
                     .
                     I
                     don't
                     doubt
                     but
                     divers
                     illustrious
                     Persons
                     of
                     this
                     Court
                     ,
                     who
                     are
                     truly
                     zealous
                     for
                     the
                     Salvation
                     of
                     Souls
                     ,
                     are
                     very
                     sensibly
                     touch'd
                     with
                     the
                     Calamities
                     and
                     Miseries
                     those
                     multitudes
                     of
                     poor
                     Creatures
                     suffer
                     in
                     the
                     New
                     World
                     ,
                     who
                     are
                     abandon'd
                     to
                     the
                     fury
                     of
                     the
                     Spanish
                     Souldiers
                     .
                     I
                     resolv'd
                     long
                     ago
                     to
                     draw
                     up
                     an
                     exact
                     relation
                     of
                     these
                     matters
                     ,
                     but
                     have
                     been
                     still
                     hinder'd
                     by
                     the
                     continual
                     urgency
                     of
                     those
                     affairs
                     in
                     which
                     I
                     have
                     been
                     engag'd
                     till
                     now
                     .
                     However
                     I
                     have
                     at
                     length
                     accomplish'd
                     this
                     design
                     at
                     Valence
                     ,
                     the
                     8
                     th
                     of
                     
                       December
                       ,
                       Anno
                    
                     1542.
                     
                     This
                     Treatise
                     gives
                     a
                     short
                     account
                     of
                     the
                     Violence
                     ,
                     Tyranny
                     ,
                     Persecutions
                     ,
                     Robberies
                     ,
                     Massacres
                     and
                     Devastations
                     committed
                     by
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     in
                     all
                     the
                     parts
                     of
                     America
                     where
                     they
                     have
                     dispers'd
                     themselves
                     .
                     
                     These
                     Calamities
                     and
                     Disorders
                     are
                     advanc'd
                     to
                     a
                     degree
                     that
                     surpasses
                     all
                     belief
                     ,
                     and
                     is
                     the
                     more
                     surprizing
                     in
                     that
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     are
                     much
                     less
                     furious
                     and
                     cruel
                     every
                     where
                     else
                     .
                     Indeed
                     the
                     People
                     of
                     Mexico
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     places
                     adjacent
                     ,
                     are
                     now
                     treated
                     much
                     better
                     than
                     others
                     ;
                     insomuch
                     that
                     no
                     body
                     there
                     dares
                     offer
                     violence
                     to
                     any
                     Indian
                     openly
                     :
                     'T
                     is
                     true
                     they
                     exact
                     immense
                     Sums
                     of
                     'em
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     forms
                     of
                     Justice
                     are
                     at
                     least
                     so
                     observ'd
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     People
                     are
                     protected
                     from
                     the
                     Insults
                     and
                     Affronts
                     of
                     such
                     as
                     have
                     more
                     power
                     than
                     themselves
                     .
                     I
                     have
                     great
                     hope
                     our
                     Illustrious
                     Lord
                     ,
                     Charles
                     the
                     Fifth
                     ,
                     Emperor
                     and
                     King
                     of
                     Spain
                     ,
                     who
                     begins
                     to
                     take
                     cognizance
                     of
                     the
                     Tyranny
                     and
                     ill
                     behaviour
                     of
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     toward
                     the
                     Indians
                     ,
                     will
                     undertake
                     the
                     protection
                     of
                     these
                     miserable
                     People
                     ,
                     who
                     are
                     persecuted
                     against
                     his
                     will
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     against
                     the
                     will
                     of
                     God.
                     All
                     the
                     miseries
                     that
                     have
                     bin
                     inflicted
                     on
                     these
                     newly
                     discover'd
                     Nations
                     have
                     bin
                     hitherto
                     conceal'd
                     from
                     our
                     Prince
                     with
                     no
                     less
                     subtilty
                     and
                     address
                     than
                     malice
                     .
                     Yet
                     now
                     't
                     is
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     doubted
                     but
                     this
                     wise
                     Emperor
                     ,
                     into
                     whose
                     hands
                     God
                     has
                     cast
                     the
                     Government
                     of
                     those
                     vast
                     Regions
                     ,
                     and
                     who
                     bears
                     so
                     sincere
                     an
                     affection
                     to
                     Justice
                     ,
                     will
                     give
                     effectual
                     Orders
                     to
                     put
                     a
                     stop
                     to
                     these
                     Persecutions
                     .
                     May
                     God
                     preserve
                     this
                     Illustrious
                     Emperor
                     in
                     all
                     the
                     Glory
                     and
                     Prosperity
                     that
                     attends
                     him
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     Salvation
                     of
                     his
                     Soul
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Preservation
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     .
                     Amen
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 A
                 year
                 after
                 the
                 writing
                 of
                 all
                 of
                 these
                 matters
                 above
                 recited
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 published
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Madera
                 certain
                 Laws
                 and
                 Constitutions
                 made
                 by
                 his
                 Majesty
                 at
                 Barcelona
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 month
                 of
                 December
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1542.
                 which
                 were
                 calculated
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 urgent
                 necessity
                 of
                 Affairs
                 to
                 rectify
                 the
                 Disorders
                 that
                 were
                 then
                 commited
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 Insolence
                 both
                 against
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 utter
                 destruction
                 and
                 desolation
                 of
                 the
                 New
                 World.
                 For
                 the
                 constituting
                 of
                 these
                 wise
                 Laws
                 his
                 Majesty
                 assembled
                 a
                 great
                 
                 many
                 Persons
                 ,
                 illustrious
                 both
                 for
                 their
                 Quality
                 and
                 Learning
                 ,
                 and
                 moreover
                 endued
                 with
                 great
                 Piety
                 ,
                 who
                 deliberated
                 on
                 these
                 important
                 Affairs
                 in
                 divers
                 Sessions
                 at
                 Valladolid
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 by
                 the
                 unanimous
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 divers
                 Propositions
                 were
                 ratified
                 and
                 publish'd
                 ;
                 and
                 which
                 appear
                 the
                 more
                 conformable
                 to
                 the
                 Rules
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Persons
                 who
                 compos'd
                 this
                 famous
                 Assembly
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 any
                 way
                 concern'd
                 in
                 the
                 Outrages
                 offer'd
                 the
                 Indians
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 neither
                 wash'd
                 their
                 hands
                 in
                 their
                 Blood
                 ,
                 nor
                 reap'd
                 any
                 advantage
                 by
                 the
                 immense
                 Treasures
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 taken
                 from
                 'em
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 Violence
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 murder
                 of
                 incredible
                 numbers
                 of
                 innocent
                 People
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Avarice
                 and
                 Cruelty
                 of
                 those
                 Spaniards
                 who
                 first
                 set
                 foot
                 in
                 America
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 fatal
                 Causes
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Miseries
                 that
                 new
                 World
                 has
                 undergon
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 publication
                 of
                 these
                 new
                 Orders
                 for
                 regulating
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Indies
                 ,
                 the
                 Protectors
                 of
                 those
                 cruel
                 Tyrants
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 still
                 some
                 Credit
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 procur'd
                 several
                 Precepts
                 to
                 constitute
                 Officers
                 to
                 send
                 into
                 divers
                 Provinces
                 of
                 the
                 Indies
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 much
                 concern'd
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 their
                 Violence
                 likely
                 to
                 be
                 stop'd
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 wonted
                 Robberies
                 and
                 Extortions
                 obstructed
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 they
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 suppressing
                 these
                 Disorders
                 ,
                 and
                 preventing
                 the
                 farther
                 Insults
                 of
                 these
                 Tyrants
                 was
                 committed
                 ,
                 made
                 no
                 conscience
                 of
                 violating
                 that
                 Equity
                 and
                 Fidelity
                 they
                 ow'd
                 both
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 their
                 Prince
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 knew
                 very
                 well
                 what
                 effect
                 the
                 Edicts
                 that
                 were
                 made
                 must
                 needs
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 alarm'd
                 the
                 People
                 before
                 the
                 arrival
                 of
                 the
                 Judges
                 who
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Indies
                 to
                 publish
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 'em
                 in
                 execution
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 these
                 Judges
                 came
                 into
                 America
                 ,
                 they
                 appear'd
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 stamp
                 
                 with
                 those
                 that
                 sent
                 'em
                 ,
                 and
                 neither
                 regarded
                 God
                 nor
                 Man
                 ;
                 they
                 immediately
                 forgot
                 the
                 King's
                 Orders
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 aside
                 the
                 Reverence
                 due
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Prince
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 willing
                 to
                 take
                 part
                 with
                 those
                 Tyrants
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 a
                 share
                 of
                 the
                 Booty
                 ,
                 behav'd
                 themselves
                 with
                 a
                 Cruelty
                 beyond
                 imagination
                 ,
                 and
                 justified
                 those
                 Villanies
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 punish
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 year
                 1542
                 ,
                 such
                 Rapine
                 and
                 Violence
                 has
                 been
                 committed
                 in
                 Peru
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 like
                 has
                 not
                 been
                 heard
                 of
                 either
                 in
                 the
                 Indies
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 Nor
                 do
                 they
                 exercise
                 their
                 Cruelty
                 only
                 on
                 the
                 Indians
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 have
                 almost
                 exterminated
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 suffer'd
                 by
                 the
                 just
                 Judgment
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 turn
                 their
                 Arms
                 one
                 against
                 another
                 with
                 great
                 fury
                 to
                 their
                 mutual
                 destruction
                 .
                 Some
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 this
                 new
                 World
                 under
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 these
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 were
                 encourag'd
                 to
                 refuse
                 Obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Orders
                 ;
                 others
                 pretending
                 they
                 were
                 desirous
                 to
                 address
                 Petitions
                 to
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 have
                 suffer'd
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 down
                 the
                 stream
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 revolted
                 too
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 are
                 not
                 easily
                 perswaded
                 to
                 surrender
                 those
                 Treasures
                 they
                 have
                 unjustly
                 usurped
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 release
                 those
                 Indians
                 whom
                 they
                 have
                 inslav'd
                 .
                 If
                 they
                 don't
                 so
                 often
                 massacre
                 'em
                 ,
                 they
                 increase
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 their
                 Irons
                 ,
                 and
                 impose
                 Laws
                 on
                 'em
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 unjust
                 and
                 rigorous
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 King
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 Authority
                 has
                 not
                 yet
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 stop
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 these
                 Mischiefs
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 generally
                 link'd
                 together
                 in
                 a
                 Confederacy
                 ,
                 both
                 small
                 and
                 great
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 use
                 the
                 licentious
                 trade
                 of
                 robbing
                 and
                 spoiling
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 some
                 more
                 publickly
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 after
                 a
                 clandestine
                 manner
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 yet
                 further
                 discovers
                 the
                 Boldness
                 and
                 Insolence
                 of
                 these
                 Hypocrites
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 still
                 make
                 
                 pretences
                 that
                 they
                 consult
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 King's
                 Interest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 all
                 they
                 do
                 ;
                 while
                 't
                 is
                 most
                 apparent
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 continually
                 robbing
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 impunity
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 always
                 dishonouring
                 God
                 and
                 Religion
                 by
                 their
                 criminal
                 and
                 scandalous
                 Practices
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 which
                 next
                 follows
                 is
                 a
                 Fragment
                 of
                 a
                 Letter
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 Person
                 who
                 accompanied
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 in
                 their
                 Voyages
                 and
                 Journies
                 ,
                 giving
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 their
                 Actions
                 in
                 the
                 various
                 places
                 through
                 which
                 they
                 pass'd
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 Letter
                 being
                 design'd
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 with
                 other
                 Papers
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 made
                 up
                 the
                 Packets
                 lost
                 several
                 Pages
                 of
                 it
                 which
                 contain'd
                 very
                 remarkable
                 and
                 extraordinary
                 things
                 concerning
                 the
                 Actions
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 .
                 This
                 Fragment
                 I
                 send
                 you
                 is
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 the
                 beginning
                 and
                 end
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 both
                 wanting
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 seeing
                 that
                 which
                 it
                 contains
                 deserves
                 the
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 meet
                 to
                 print
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 hope
                 the
                 view
                 of
                 it
                 will
                 produce
                 the
                 same
                 effect
                 of
                 moving
                 you
                 to
                 commiserate
                 the
                 Calamities
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 Indians
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 presume
                 the
                 more
                 ample
                 Relation
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 you
                 above
                 has
                 done
                 :
                 And
                 consequently
                 that
                 your
                 wonted
                 Charity
                 will
                 excite
                 in
                 your
                 Minds
                 an
                 ardent
                 desire
                 to
                 oppose
                 and
                 rectify
                 all
                 those
                 Disorders
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 you
                 lies
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Fragment
                     .
                  
                   
                     —
                     The
                     Captain
                     order'd
                     these
                     Indians
                     to
                     be
                     chain'd
                     for
                     Slaves
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     presently
                     done
                     ,
                     and
                     he
                     carried
                     away
                     with
                     him
                     great
                     numbers
                     of
                     Men
                     and
                     Women
                     in
                     Chains
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     the
                     whole
                     Country
                     was
                     soon
                     turn'd
                     into
                     a
                     Desert
                     .
                     They
                     took
                     away
                     all
                     the
                     Crop
                     of
                     Corn
                     these
                     poor
                     Creatures
                     had
                     ,
                     and
                     whatever
                     else
                     they
                     had
                     laid
                     up
                     for
                     the
                     subsistence
                     of
                     their
                     Families
                     ,
                     by
                     which
                     means
                     
                     they
                     were
                     soon
                     reduc'd
                     to
                     extreme
                     want
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     many
                     were
                     found
                     dead
                     in
                     the
                     High-ways
                     merely
                     with
                     Famine
                     .
                     There
                     were
                     also
                     above
                     ten
                     thousand
                     of
                     those
                     Indians
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     took
                     to
                     carry
                     their
                     Baggage
                     ,
                     that
                     died
                     on
                     the
                     Coasts
                     :
                     for
                     almost
                     all
                     that
                     went
                     any
                     distance
                     from
                     the
                     Sea
                     were
                     kill'd
                     with
                     the
                     excessive
                     Heat
                     they
                     met
                     with
                     on
                     the
                     Continent
                     .
                     This
                     same
                     Captain
                     following
                     the
                     steps
                     of
                     
                       John
                       Ampudia
                    
                     ,
                     sent
                     before
                     him
                     two
                     Indians
                     whom
                     he
                     had
                     taken
                     in
                     the
                     Province
                     of
                     Quitonia
                     ,
                     to
                     discover
                     the
                     Villages
                     and
                     Towns
                     that
                     were
                     in
                     their
                     way
                     ,
                     and
                     where
                     any
                     Booty
                     was
                     to
                     be
                     got
                     ;
                     these
                     Indians
                     were
                     either
                     his
                     own
                     Slaves
                     ,
                     or
                     those
                     of
                     his
                     Souldiers
                     ,
                     some
                     of
                     whom
                     had
                     two
                     or
                     three
                     hundred
                     Slaves
                     a
                     Man
                     ,
                     and
                     others
                     more
                     or
                     less
                     ,
                     as
                     they
                     had
                     more
                     or
                     less
                     Baggage
                     and
                     Provisions
                     to
                     carry
                     .
                     These
                     Indians
                     return'd
                     to
                     their
                     Master
                     ,
                     together
                     with
                     such
                     others
                     as
                     they
                     could
                     bring
                     away
                     with
                     '
                     em
                     .
                     And
                     in
                     these
                     Expeditions
                     all
                     sorts
                     of
                     Cruelties
                     were
                     committed
                     upon
                     Women
                     and
                     Children
                     .
                     They
                     did
                     the
                     same
                     in
                     the
                     Province
                     of
                     Quitonia
                     ,
                     they
                     fir'd
                     their
                     Houses
                     wherever
                     they
                     came
                     ,
                     and
                     burnt
                     all
                     the
                     Stores
                     of
                     Corn
                     the
                     Indians
                     had
                     .
                     And
                     to
                     shew
                     their
                     spite
                     the
                     more
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     all
                     this
                     Mischief
                     had
                     been
                     too
                     little
                     ,
                     they
                     kill'd
                     their
                     Cattel
                     only
                     for
                     the
                     Suet
                     and
                     Marrow
                     ,
                     having
                     no
                     occasion
                     for
                     the
                     Flesh
                     ;
                     only
                     the
                     Indians
                     who
                     attended
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     in
                     these
                     Expeditions
                     ate
                     the
                     Livers
                     ,
                     that
                     being
                     one
                     of
                     their
                     principal
                     Dishes
                     .
                     'T
                     is
                     scarce
                     to
                     be
                     believed
                     what
                     numbers
                     of
                     Cattel
                     they
                     kill'd
                     here
                     ;
                     they
                     destroy'd
                     above
                     a
                     hundred
                     thousand
                     after
                     this
                     manner
                     only
                     for
                     the
                     Fat
                     and
                     Livers
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     made
                     the
                     Country
                     desolate
                     by
                     this
                     needless
                     slaughter
                     ,
                     which
                     brought
                     such
                     a
                     Famine
                     and
                     Misery
                     upon
                     the
                     Inhabitants
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     died
                     for
                     want
                     of
                     Food
                     :
                     They
                     besides
                     carried
                     away
                     out
                     of
                     this
                     Province
                     all
                     the
                     Corn
                     they
                     did
                     not
                     burn
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     tho
                     the
                     Country
                     
                     produces
                     abundance
                     ,
                     there
                     was
                     so
                     great
                     a
                     Scarcity
                     ,
                     that
                     a
                     *
                     Septier
                     of
                     Corn
                     was
                     worth
                     ten
                     Crowns
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     Lamb
                     was
                     sold
                     for
                     the
                     same
                     Price
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Commander
                     of
                     these
                     Troops
                     being
                     return'd
                     from
                     the
                     Sea-Coast
                     ,
                     resolv'd
                     to
                     leave
                     the
                     Province
                     of
                     Quitonia
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     join
                     
                       John
                       Ampudia
                    
                     .
                     To
                     accomplish
                     this
                     Design
                     he
                     raised
                     above
                     two
                     hundred
                     Men
                     Horse
                     and
                     Foot
                     ,
                     among
                     which
                     were
                     divers
                     Citizens
                     of
                     Quitonia
                     .
                     He
                     gave
                     'em
                     leave
                     to
                     bring
                     with
                     them
                     the
                     Caciques
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     the
                     other
                     Indians
                     which
                     had
                     formerly
                     fallen
                     to
                     their
                     share
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     add
                     as
                     many
                     others
                     to
                     'em
                     as
                     they
                     pleas'd
                     ,
                     which
                     they
                     did
                     .
                     One
                     
                       Alphonso
                       Sanchez
                    
                     carried
                     with
                     him
                     his
                     Cacique
                     ,
                     whose
                     name
                     was
                     Nenuyta
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     hundred
                     other
                     Indians
                     and
                     their
                     Wives
                     .
                     
                       Peter
                       Cobo
                    
                     accompanied
                     him
                     with
                     a
                     hundred
                     and
                     fifty
                     Indians
                     and
                     their
                     Wives
                     ,
                     who
                     were
                     forc'd
                     to
                     drag
                     their
                     Children
                     after
                     'em
                     ,
                     for
                     fear
                     they
                     should
                     perish
                     with
                     Hunger
                     .
                     One
                     Moran
                     ,
                     a
                     Citizen
                     of
                     Popayan
                     carried
                     above
                     two
                     hundred
                     People
                     with
                     him
                     ;
                     and
                     all
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     the
                     Souldiers
                     did
                     the
                     same
                     proportionably
                     to
                     their
                     Stock
                     and
                     Occasions
                     .
                     They
                     desir'd
                     permission
                     to
                     make
                     all
                     the
                     Indian
                     Men
                     and
                     Women
                     that
                     attended
                     'em
                     their
                     absolute
                     Slaves
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     granted
                     ;
                     and
                     this
                     Privilege
                     continued
                     as
                     long
                     as
                     they
                     liv'd
                     ,
                     tho
                     these
                     Indians
                     were
                     the
                     Subjects
                     and
                     Vassals
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     Spain
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     themselves
                     .
                  
                   
                     With
                     such
                     an
                     Equipage
                     as
                     this
                     our
                     General
                     left
                     the
                     City
                     of
                     Quitonia
                     ,
                     to
                     go
                     take
                     possession
                     of
                     that
                     of
                     Octaba
                     ,
                     which
                     fell
                     to
                     his
                     lot
                     .
                     He
                     demanded
                     of
                     the
                     Cacique
                     five
                     hundred
                     Men
                     to
                     join
                     his
                     Forces
                     ,
                     which
                     were
                     deliver'd
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                     with
                     divers
                     other
                     Persons
                     of
                     Note
                     .
                     Part
                     of
                     these
                     Indians
                     he
                     distributed
                     
                     among
                     his
                     Souldiers
                     ,
                     and
                     took
                     the
                     rest
                     to
                     himself
                     ,
                     some
                     of
                     whom
                     were
                     loaded
                     with
                     Chains
                     ,
                     and
                     others
                     with
                     his
                     Baggage
                     and
                     Provisions
                     .
                     'T
                     was
                     a
                     lamentable
                     sight
                     to
                     see
                     these
                     poor
                     Wretches
                     tied
                     one
                     to
                     another
                     with
                     Cords
                     .
                     When
                     these
                     Spaniards
                     parted
                     from
                     the
                     Province
                     of
                     Quitonia
                     ,
                     they
                     carried
                     away
                     no
                     less
                     than
                     six
                     thousand
                     Indians
                     ,
                     of
                     which
                     scarce
                     twenty
                     came
                     back
                     to
                     their
                     own
                     Country
                     ;
                     for
                     the
                     extreme
                     Fatigues
                     and
                     scorching
                     Heat
                     they
                     endur'd
                     in
                     those
                     hot
                     Countries
                     soon
                     cut
                     'em
                     off
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     General
                     having
                     made
                     
                       Alphonso
                       Sanchez
                    
                     Captain
                     of
                     a
                     Company
                     ,
                     this
                     Brute
                     meeting
                     some
                     Women
                     and
                     Children
                     in
                     his
                     way
                     ,
                     loaded
                     with
                     Provisions
                     ,
                     and
                     waiting
                     for
                     him
                     to
                     present
                     him
                     with
                     what
                     they
                     had
                     brought
                     ,
                     massacred
                     'em
                     all
                     without
                     pity
                     .
                     In
                     this
                     cruel
                     Action
                     ,
                     a
                     Spaniard
                     going
                     about
                     to
                     kill
                     an
                     Indian
                     Woman
                     broke
                     his
                     Sword
                     in
                     two
                     the
                     first
                     blow
                     he
                     gave
                     her
                     ;
                     at
                     the
                     second
                     stroke
                     he
                     broke
                     it
                     again
                     ,
                     so
                     that
                     he
                     had
                     nothing
                     but
                     the
                     Hilt
                     left
                     in
                     his
                     hand
                     :
                     but
                     that
                     which
                     is
                     more
                     surprizing
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     this
                     poor
                     Woman
                     receiv'd
                     no
                     Wound
                     by
                     the
                     blows
                     he
                     gave
                     her
                     .
                     Another
                     Souldier
                     striking
                     an
                     Indian
                     Woman
                     with
                     a
                     large
                     Dagger
                     ,
                     had
                     about
                     three
                     Inches
                     of
                     it
                     broken
                     off
                     at
                     the
                     first
                     stroke
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     whole
                     Blade
                     quite
                     to
                     the
                     Hilt
                     at
                     the
                     second
                     .
                  
                   
                     When
                     this
                     General
                     ,
                     of
                     whom
                     we
                     have
                     been
                     speaking
                     ,
                     parted
                     from
                     Quitonia
                     ,
                     he
                     cruelly
                     separated
                     Husbands
                     and
                     Wives
                     one
                     from
                     another
                     ,
                     giving
                     the
                     young
                     Women
                     to
                     the
                     Indians
                     that
                     went
                     with
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     leaving
                     the
                     old
                     Women
                     to
                     those
                     that
                     remain'd
                     in
                     the
                     City
                     .
                     One
                     of
                     these
                     Women
                     follow'd
                     him
                     with
                     loud
                     Cries
                     when
                     he
                     went
                     away
                     ,
                     and
                     beg'd
                     of
                     him
                     with
                     abundance
                     of
                     Tears
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     would
                     not
                     take
                     away
                     her
                     Husband
                     from
                     her
                     ,
                     telling
                     him
                     she
                     had
                     the
                     charge
                     of
                     three
                     Children
                     ,
                     and
                     't
                     would
                     be
                     impossible
                     for
                     her
                     to
                     provide
                     for
                     
                     'em
                     if
                     she
                     were
                     bereav'd
                     of
                     her
                     Husband
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     they
                     must
                     necessarily
                     be
                     starv'd
                     .
                     The
                     General
                     repuls'd
                     her
                     not
                     without
                     some
                     Indignation
                     ,
                     upon
                     which
                     she
                     redoubled
                     her
                     Sighs
                     and
                     Cries
                     ,
                     telling
                     him
                     her
                     Children
                     were
                     ready
                     to
                     die
                     with
                     Hunger
                     :
                     at
                     length
                     seeing
                     her
                     Prayers
                     and
                     Tears
                     made
                     no
                     Impression
                     on
                     him
                     ,
                     she
                     took
                     a
                     Stone
                     and
                     dash'd
                     out
                     the
                     Brains
                     of
                     all
                     her
                     Children
                     in
                     his
                     sight
                     .
                  
                   
                     When
                     this
                     Commander
                     arriv'd
                     in
                     the
                     City
                     of
                     Palo
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     situate
                     in
                     the
                     Province
                     of
                     Lilia
                     ,
                     he
                     met
                     with
                     Captain
                     
                       John
                       Ampudia
                    
                     ,
                     who
                     went
                     before
                     him
                     to
                     make
                     a
                     discovery
                     of
                     the
                     Country
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     settle
                     Peace
                     in
                     it
                     :
                     he
                     was
                     now
                     Governor
                     of
                     this
                     City
                     ,
                     which
                     had
                     a
                     Garison
                     in
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     
                     Spain's
                     Name
                     ,
                     and
                     was
                     under
                     the
                     direction
                     of
                     the
                     Marquess
                     
                       Francis
                       de
                       Piccaro
                    
                     ,
                     who
                     had
                     establish'd
                     a
                     Council
                     there
                     consisting
                     of
                     eight
                     Counsellors
                     ,
                     that
                     had
                     the
                     Inspection
                     of
                     the
                     whole
                     Country
                     ,
                     and
                     kept
                     it
                     in
                     Peace
                     and
                     Union
                     by
                     the
                     good
                     management
                     of
                     
                       Peter
                       Solano
                       de
                       Quenon
                       .
                       Ampudia
                    
                     hearing
                     our
                     General
                     was
                     arriv'd
                     in
                     the
                     Country
                     ,
                     came
                     to
                     give
                     him
                     a
                     Visit
                     ,
                     accompanied
                     with
                     many
                     of
                     the
                     Inhabitants
                     and
                     Indians
                     ,
                     who
                     brought
                     him
                     abundance
                     of
                     Fruit
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     Provisions
                     .
                     Many
                     of
                     the
                     neighbouring
                     Indians
                     came
                     afterwards
                     on
                     the
                     same
                     Errand
                     ,
                     and
                     after
                     them
                     the
                     Inhabitants
                     of
                     
                       Xamundia
                       ,
                       Palonia
                       ,
                       Solimania
                    
                     and
                     Bolonia
                     ,
                     did
                     the
                     like
                     .
                     But
                     because
                     they
                     did
                     not
                     bring
                     so
                     great
                     a
                     quantity
                     of
                     Corn
                     as
                     demanded
                     ,
                     the
                     General
                     sent
                     a
                     Troop
                     of
                     Souldiers
                     with
                     a
                     great
                     many
                     Indians
                     to
                     seek
                     some
                     elsewhere
                     ,
                     with
                     Orders
                     to
                     take
                     it
                     where
                     ever
                     they
                     found
                     it
                     .
                     With
                     this
                     Order
                     they
                     went
                     into
                     Palonia
                     and
                     Bolonia
                     ,
                     where
                     they
                     found
                     the
                     Indians
                     dwelling
                     very
                     peaceably
                     in
                     their
                     Houses
                     ;
                     and
                     without
                     any
                     regard
                     to
                     the
                     Laws
                     of
                     Nations
                     or
                     of
                     Hospitality
                     ,
                     took
                     away
                     all
                     the
                     Corn
                     and
                     other
                     Provisions
                     ,
                     together
                     with
                     all
                     the
                     Gold
                     and
                     Silver
                     they
                     had
                     ,
                     and
                     
                     put
                     many
                     of
                     the
                     poor
                     Indians
                     in
                     Chains
                     to
                     make
                     Slaves
                     of
                     '
                     em
                     .
                     These
                     unhappy
                     People
                     came
                     to
                     make
                     their
                     Complaint
                     to
                     the
                     General
                     of
                     the
                     ill
                     Treatment
                     and
                     Injustice
                     they
                     had
                     suffer'd
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     intreat
                     him
                     to
                     cause
                     Restitution
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     of
                     what
                     had
                     been
                     so
                     violently
                     taken
                     from
                     'em
                     ,
                     but
                     in
                     vain
                     ,
                     for
                     he
                     would
                     do
                     nothing
                     in
                     the
                     matter
                     ,
                     only
                     gave
                     'em
                     his
                     promise
                     that
                     his
                     Men
                     should
                     do
                     'em
                     no
                     hurt
                     for
                     the
                     future
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     they
                     should
                     never
                     come
                     again
                     into
                     their
                     Country
                     :
                     yet
                     four
                     or
                     five
                     days
                     after
                     they
                     went
                     into
                     another
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     Country
                     for
                     Corn
                     ,
                     and
                     pillag'd
                     the
                     poor
                     Indians
                     as
                     they
                     had
                     done
                     before
                     ;
                     who
                     were
                     so
                     provok'd
                     to
                     see
                     themselves
                     deluded
                     by
                     the
                     General
                     ,
                     who
                     had
                     broke
                     his
                     Promises
                     almost
                     as
                     soon
                     as
                     he
                     had
                     made
                     'em
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     whole
                     Country
                     betook
                     themselves
                     to
                     their
                     Arms
                     in
                     an
                     instant
                     ;
                     which
                     Tumult
                     afterwards
                     occasion'd
                     many
                     Disorders
                     and
                     great
                     Offences
                     to
                     be
                     commited
                     both
                     against
                     the
                     Majesty
                     of
                     God
                     and
                     the
                     Dignity
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     Spain
                     :
                     At
                     length
                     these
                     People
                     fled
                     ,
                     and
                     left
                     this
                     whole
                     Country
                     desolate
                     .
                     They
                     that
                     retreated
                     into
                     the
                     Mountains
                     came
                     down
                     from
                     time
                     to
                     time
                     to
                     seek
                     Provision
                     ;
                     the
                     Indians
                     likewise
                     engag'd
                     in
                     a
                     cruel
                     War
                     one
                     with
                     another
                     ,
                     wherein
                     the
                     stronger
                     party
                     us'd
                     to
                     eat
                     the
                     weaker
                     :
                     For
                     that
                     Indian
                     Nation
                     that
                     inhabits
                     the
                     Mountains
                     are
                     a
                     fierce
                     and
                     warlike
                     People
                     ,
                     and
                     mortal
                     Enemies
                     to
                     their
                     Neighbours
                     .
                     After
                     this
                     Insurrection
                     the
                     General
                     went
                     to
                     the
                     City
                     of
                     Ampudia
                     ,
                     where
                     he
                     receiv'd
                     all
                     the
                     Honours
                     due
                     to
                     his
                     Character
                     ;
                     he
                     afterwards
                     march'd
                     with
                     two
                     hundred
                     Horse
                     and
                     Foot
                     toward
                     Lilia
                     and
                     Pelinia
                     .
                  
                   
                     He
                     sent
                     his
                     Captains
                     all
                     round
                     the
                     Country
                     to
                     make
                     a
                     cruel
                     War
                     upon
                     the
                     Indians
                     ;
                     they
                     fir'd
                     a
                     great
                     many
                     Houses
                     ,
                     robb'd
                     all
                     that
                     fell
                     into
                     their
                     hands
                     ,
                     and
                     kill'd
                     abundance
                     of
                     '
                     em
                     .
                     This
                     killing
                     and
                     pillaging
                     continued
                     many
                     days
                     together
                     .
                     The
                     
                     Lord
                     of
                     the
                     Country
                     hoped
                     to
                     put
                     a
                     stop
                     to
                     these
                     Miseries
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     allay
                     the
                     bloody
                     Rage
                     of
                     these
                     Tygers
                     by
                     sending
                     their
                     Subjects
                     to
                     'em
                     with
                     all
                     sorts
                     of
                     Provisions
                     and
                     other
                     Presents
                     .
                     Soon
                     after
                     this
                     they
                     came
                     to
                     Lilia
                     with
                     all
                     the
                     Indians
                     they
                     had
                     taken
                     ,
                     for
                     they
                     would
                     not
                     discharge
                     one
                     of
                     '
                     em
                     .
                     They
                     pass'd
                     through
                     Ycea
                     in
                     their
                     way
                     ,
                     and
                     were
                     no
                     sooner
                     arriv'd
                     there
                     ,
                     but
                     they
                     fell
                     to
                     pillaging
                     and
                     massacring
                     all
                     they
                     met
                     with
                     ;
                     they
                     exercis'd
                     their
                     usual
                     trade
                     of
                     firing
                     their
                     Houses
                     ,
                     they
                     consum'd
                     above
                     a
                     hundred
                     of
                     'em
                     in
                     one
                     Village
                     ;
                     nor
                     did
                     other
                     Towns
                     and
                     Cities
                     in
                     the
                     neighbouring
                     Country
                     ,
                     which
                     they
                     call
                     Tulilicui
                     ,
                     fare
                     any
                     better
                     .
                     When
                     the
                     Cacique
                     at
                     the
                     head
                     of
                     a
                     great
                     company
                     of
                     Indians
                     came
                     to
                     meet
                     'em
                     ,
                     the
                     Spanish
                     Commander
                     demanded
                     Gold
                     of
                     him
                     and
                     his
                     Subjects
                     :
                     they
                     told
                     him
                     they
                     had
                     no
                     great
                     quantity
                     ,
                     but
                     would
                     readily
                     give
                     him
                     all
                     they
                     had
                     ;
                     and
                     accordingly
                     brought
                     him
                     that
                     little
                     they
                     had
                     got
                     together
                     .
                     Upon
                     which
                     he
                     deliver'd
                     a
                     kind
                     of
                     Receipt
                     sign'd
                     with
                     his
                     own
                     hand
                     to
                     each
                     of
                     'em
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     to
                     serve
                     for
                     a
                     token
                     by
                     which
                     to
                     distinguish
                     those
                     that
                     had
                     given
                     him
                     Gold
                     from
                     the
                     rest
                     ;
                     adding
                     ,
                     that
                     whoever
                     had
                     not
                     this
                     Receipt
                     should
                     be
                     expos'd
                     to
                     the
                     Dogs
                     to
                     the
                     devour'd
                     by
                     '
                     em
                     .
                     The
                     poor
                     Creatures
                     terrified
                     by
                     these
                     Menaces
                     ,
                     brought
                     him
                     all
                     the
                     Gold
                     they
                     had
                     in
                     very
                     great
                     haste
                     ,
                     and
                     those
                     that
                     had
                     none
                     were
                     fain
                     to
                     retire
                     into
                     the
                     Mountains
                     ,
                     or
                     into
                     other
                     Cities
                     to
                     save
                     their
                     Lives
                     ;
                     and
                     thus
                     the
                     Country
                     was
                     depriv'd
                     of
                     the
                     greatest
                     part
                     of
                     its
                     Inhabitants
                     .
                     A
                     little
                     after
                     he
                     order'd
                     the
                     Cacique
                     to
                     send
                     two
                     Indians
                     to
                     the
                     City
                     of
                     Agua
                     ,
                     to
                     signify
                     that
                     he
                     requir'd
                     the
                     Inhabitants
                     to
                     meet
                     him
                     ,
                     which
                     they
                     might
                     do
                     with
                     safety
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     bring
                     with
                     them
                     all
                     the
                     Gold
                     they
                     could
                     .
                     After
                     he
                     had
                     dispatch'd
                     this
                     Order
                     ,
                     he
                     went
                     to
                     another
                     City
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     same
                     might
                     sent
                     a
                     party
                     of
                     Spaniards
                     
                     to
                     seize
                     some
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     of
                     Tulilicui
                     ,
                     who
                     brought
                     him
                     a
                     hundred
                     Men
                     and
                     Women
                     the
                     day
                     following
                     ,
                     of
                     which
                     he
                     reserv'd
                     the
                     most
                     robust
                     and
                     lusty
                     ,
                     whom
                     he
                     thought
                     fit
                     to
                     carry
                     great
                     Burdens
                     ,
                     for
                     himself
                     and
                     his
                     Souldiers
                     ,
                     and
                     put
                     many
                     of
                     'em
                     in
                     Chains
                     ,
                     giving
                     the
                     young
                     Children
                     to
                     the
                     Cacique
                     of
                     Tulilicui
                     to
                     eat
                     ,
                     in
                     whose
                     House
                     their
                     Skins
                     fill'd
                     with
                     Ashes
                     are
                     still
                     to
                     be
                     seen
                     .
                     After
                     this
                     Expedition
                     he
                     went
                     toward
                     the
                     Provinces
                     of
                     Calili
                     ,
                     where
                     he
                     join'd
                     Captain
                     
                       John
                       d'
                       Ampudia
                    
                     ,
                     who
                     was
                     gone
                     another
                     way
                     to
                     make
                     a
                     further
                     discovery
                     .
                     These
                     two
                     Commanders
                     left
                     great
                     marks
                     of
                     their
                     Cruelty
                     in
                     all
                     the
                     Provinces
                     through
                     which
                     they
                     pass'd
                     .
                     Ampudia
                     happen'd
                     to
                     come
                     to
                     a
                     certain
                     City
                     ,
                     the
                     Governor
                     of
                     which
                     ,
                     whose
                     name
                     was
                     Bitacon
                     ,
                     had
                     made
                     deep
                     works
                     under
                     ground
                     to
                     hinder
                     the
                     approach
                     of
                     an
                     Enemy
                     :
                     Two
                     of
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     Horses
                     ,
                     that
                     of
                     one
                     
                       Antony
                       Redondon
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     of
                     
                       Marc
                       Marqués
                    
                     ,
                     fell
                     into
                     these
                     Traps
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     latter
                     of
                     'em
                     dy'd
                     with
                     the
                     fall
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     other
                     escap'd
                     the
                     danger
                     .
                     However
                     this
                     small
                     loss
                     by
                     the
                     Stratagem
                     of
                     the
                     Indians
                     so
                     provok'd
                     this
                     Captain
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     order'd
                     his
                     Men
                     to
                     take
                     all
                     of
                     'em
                     they
                     could
                     light
                     on
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     about
                     three
                     hundred
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     cast
                     'em
                     into
                     these
                     Pits
                     ;
                     besides
                     this
                     they
                     fir'd
                     a
                     hundred
                     Houses
                     .
                     From
                     hence
                     they
                     came
                     to
                     a
                     very
                     great
                     and
                     populous
                     City
                     ,
                     here
                     they
                     had
                     no
                     Interpreter
                     by
                     whom
                     to
                     converse
                     with
                     these
                     Indians
                     ;
                     however
                     they
                     massacred
                     abundance
                     of
                     'em
                     with
                     their
                     Swords
                     and
                     Lances
                     .
                     As
                     soon
                     as
                     these
                     two
                     Commanders
                     met
                     one
                     another
                     again
                     after
                     all
                     these
                     Expeditions
                     ,
                     Ampudia
                     gave
                     the
                     other
                     a
                     relation
                     of
                     what
                     he
                     did
                     at
                     Bitaconia
                     ,
                     and
                     told
                     him
                     how
                     many
                     Indians
                     he
                     had
                     cast
                     into
                     the
                     Pits
                     that
                     were
                     made
                     at
                     the
                     entrance
                     of
                     the
                     City
                     ,
                     while
                     the
                     other
                     applauded
                     all
                     he
                     had
                     done
                     ,
                     telling
                     him
                     he
                     had
                     reason
                     to
                     serve
                     'em
                     after
                     
                     that
                     manner
                     :
                     And
                     added
                     ,
                     that
                     for
                     his
                     part
                     he
                     had
                     destroy'd
                     above
                     two
                     hundred
                     Indians
                     near
                     the
                     River
                     Bamba
                     ,
                     which
                     waters
                     the
                     Province
                     of
                     Quitonia
                     .
                     Thus
                     these
                     two
                     Tyrants
                     made
                     War
                     upon
                     all
                     this
                     Country
                     at
                     the
                     same
                     time
                     .
                     They
                     both
                     after
                     this
                     enter'd
                     into
                     the
                     Provinces
                     of
                     Birumia
                     and
                     Anzerma
                     ,
                     where
                     they
                     left
                     everlasting
                     tokens
                     of
                     their
                     Barbarity
                     and
                     Fury
                     .
                     One
                     
                       Francis
                       Garcia
                    
                     ,
                     whom
                     they
                     sent
                     out
                     to
                     pillage
                     the
                     Country
                     ,
                     treated
                     the
                     People
                     with
                     abundance
                     of
                     Insolence
                     ,
                     till
                     he
                     reduc'd
                     'em
                     to
                     extreme
                     Indigence
                     and
                     Misery
                     .
                     The
                     Indians
                     came
                     to
                     him
                     by
                     couples
                     ,
                     making
                     signs
                     to
                     desire
                     Peace
                     for
                     the
                     whole
                     Country
                     ,
                     promising
                     to
                     give
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     all
                     they
                     should
                     demand
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     deliver
                     up
                     their
                     Gold
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     Wives
                     too
                     ,
                     provided
                     they
                     would
                     give
                     'em
                     their
                     Lives
                     ;
                     but
                     receiv'd
                     no
                     other
                     Answer
                     from
                     this
                     cruel
                     Garcia
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     they
                     must
                     be
                     gone
                     ,
                     for
                     he
                     had
                     drank
                     too
                     much
                     ,
                     and
                     was
                     now
                     in
                     no
                     condition
                     to
                     consider
                     of
                     what
                     they
                     said
                     .
                     He
                     enter'd
                     their
                     Country
                     full
                     of
                     Fury
                     ,
                     and
                     running
                     through
                     the
                     whole
                     Province
                     ,
                     put
                     it
                     all
                     under
                     Military
                     Execution
                     ,
                     robbing
                     ,
                     and
                     spoiling
                     ,
                     and
                     massacring
                     the
                     Inhabitants
                     without
                     mercy
                     :
                     he
                     carried
                     away
                     two
                     thousand
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     with
                     him
                     ,
                     who
                     were
                     put
                     in
                     Chains
                     ,
                     and
                     dy'd
                     under
                     the
                     rigor
                     of
                     their
                     cruel
                     Bondage
                     :
                     And
                     before
                     he
                     left
                     this
                     Country
                     he
                     put
                     fifty
                     more
                     to
                     a
                     violent
                     Death
                     .
                  
                   
                     After
                     he
                     had
                     fill'd
                     this
                     Province
                     with
                     misery
                     and
                     horror
                     ,
                     he
                     passed
                     into
                     the
                     Province
                     of
                     Calili
                     .
                     When
                     any
                     of
                     the
                     Indians
                     that
                     carried
                     his
                     Baggage
                     fainted
                     with
                     weariness
                     ,
                     and
                     fell
                     under
                     their
                     Burdens
                     in
                     the
                     way
                     ,
                     they
                     kill'd
                     'em
                     on
                     the
                     spot
                     ,
                     to
                     terrify
                     the
                     rest
                     by
                     these
                     bloody
                     Actions
                     ,
                     that
                     none
                     of
                     'em
                     might
                     dare
                     to
                     pretend
                     themselves
                     sick
                     to
                     get
                     rid
                     of
                     their
                     Burdens
                     and
                     Labours
                     .
                     And
                     thus
                     they
                     were
                     all
                     destroy'd
                     by
                     degrees
                     ;
                     for
                     partly
                     because
                     
                     they
                     were
                     not
                     sufficiently
                     look'd
                     after
                     ,
                     and
                     partly
                     because
                     unreasonable
                     Labour
                     was
                     exacted
                     of
                     'em
                     ,
                     there
                     was
                     not
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     one
                     of
                     all
                     those
                     Indians
                     left
                     alive
                     ,
                     which
                     they
                     brought
                     from
                     
                       Quitonia
                       ,
                       Pastonia
                       ,
                       Quilla
                       ,
                       Cangapatra
                       ,
                       Popaya
                       ,
                       Lilia
                       ,
                       Calicia
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     Anzerma
                     .
                     As
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     return'd
                     ,
                     they
                     past
                     through
                     a
                     great
                     City
                     ,
                     where
                     they
                     put
                     most
                     of
                     the
                     Inhabitants
                     to
                     the
                     Sword
                     ,
                     and
                     carried
                     away
                     300
                     Prisoners
                     ,
                     whom
                     they
                     inslav'd
                     according
                     to
                     their
                     usual
                     manner
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     General
                     sent
                     
                       John
                       Ampudia
                    
                     ,
                     when
                     they
                     were
                     in
                     the
                     Province
                     of
                     Lilia
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     considerable
                     Party
                     of
                     Soldiers
                     into
                     those
                     parts
                     of
                     the
                     Country
                     most
                     inhabited
                     ,
                     to
                     take
                     as
                     many
                     Indians
                     as
                     he
                     could
                     to
                     carry
                     the
                     Baggage
                     ;
                     because
                     not
                     one
                     of
                     that
                     number
                     they
                     brought
                     from
                     Anzerma
                     and
                     Allia
                     ,
                     which
                     amounted
                     to
                     about
                     1000
                     Men
                     ,
                     was
                     able
                     to
                     endure
                     the
                     Fatigue
                     ,
                     but
                     all
                     died
                     in
                     the
                     way
                     .
                     They
                     here
                     took
                     as
                     many
                     as
                     they
                     had
                     occasion
                     for
                     to
                     carry
                     their
                     Baggage
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     rest
                     were
                     left
                     to
                     the
                     discretion
                     of
                     the
                     Soldiers
                     ,
                     who
                     put
                     'em
                     in
                     Chains
                     ,
                     and
                     kept
                     'em
                     till
                     they
                     were
                     starv'd
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     this
                     Country
                     was
                     quite
                     unpeopled
                     ,
                     neither
                     Spaniards
                     nor
                     Indians
                     being
                     now
                     to
                     be
                     found
                     in
                     it
                     .
                     After
                     all
                     these
                     Ravages
                     ,
                     they
                     advanc'd
                     toward
                     Popaya
                     ,
                     leaving
                     
                       Martin
                       d'
                       Aquirra
                    
                     by
                     the
                     way
                     ,
                     he
                     being
                     unable
                     to
                     follow
                     the
                     rest
                     .
                     As
                     soon
                     as
                     they
                     arriv'd
                     at
                     Popaya
                     ;
                     they
                     form'd
                     a
                     Garison
                     in
                     the
                     City
                     ,
                     and
                     treated
                     the
                     Inhabitants
                     with
                     the
                     same
                     Insolence
                     and
                     Violence
                     they
                     had
                     us'd
                     in
                     all
                     other
                     parts
                     of
                     the
                     Country
                     where
                     they
                     had
                     made
                     their
                     Progress
                     .
                     Here
                     they
                     coined
                     Money
                     with
                     the
                     King's
                     Image
                     and
                     Arms
                     upon
                     it
                     ;
                     they
                     stamp'd
                     all
                     the
                     Gold
                     they
                     had
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     that
                     which
                     
                       John
                       d'
                       Ampudia
                    
                     had
                     got
                     by
                     his
                     Robberies
                     ,
                     after
                     this
                     manner
                     .
                     All
                     this
                     Gold
                     was
                     melted
                     by
                     the
                     General
                     's
                     Order
                     ,
                     without
                     keeping
                     any
                     Account
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     or
                     paying
                     any
                     of
                     the
                     Soldiers
                     ,
                     
                     unless
                     it
                     were
                     such
                     as
                     had
                     lost
                     their
                     Horses
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     he
                     kept
                     almost
                     all
                     the
                     Gold
                     for
                     his
                     own
                     private
                     use
                     .
                     He
                     pretended
                     indeed
                     to
                     take
                     the
                     5
                     th
                     part
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     the
                     King
                     's
                     due
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     go
                     to
                     Cuzco
                     to
                     give
                     an
                     Account
                     of
                     it
                     to
                     his
                     Majesty's
                     Intendent
                     ;
                     but
                     took
                     another
                     way
                     ,
                     and
                     return'd
                     into
                     the
                     Province
                     of
                     Quitonia
                     ,
                     taking
                     up
                     many
                     Indians
                     as
                     he
                     went
                     ,
                     who
                     all
                     died
                     under
                     the
                     heavy
                     Yoke
                     of
                     their
                     slavery
                     .
                     He
                     afterwards
                     effac'd
                     the
                     King's
                     Image
                     ,
                     which
                     he
                     had
                     stamp'd
                     upon
                     this
                     new
                     Money
                     .
                     And
                     't
                     is
                     remarkable
                     concerning
                     this
                     Man
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     could
                     not
                     but
                     reflect
                     on
                     all
                     the
                     mischief
                     he
                     had
                     done
                     ,
                     and
                     on
                     the
                     Cruelties
                     he
                     had
                     committed
                     ;
                     for
                     he
                     was
                     wont
                     to
                     say
                     of
                     himself
                     ,
                     Whoever
                     shall
                     come
                     into
                     these
                     Provinces
                     50
                     years
                     hence
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                     told
                     what
                     kind
                     of
                     life
                     I
                     led
                     here
                     ,
                     will
                     say
                     ,
                     
                       Such
                       a
                       Tyrant
                       went
                       this
                       way
                       ,
                       and
                       here
                       are
                       everlasting
                       marks
                       of
                       his
                       Violence
                       and
                       Cruelty
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     It
                     is
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     conceal'd
                     from
                     
                       Your
                       Highness
                    
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     the
                     Spaniard
                     who
                     came
                     into
                     the
                     Indies
                     after
                     him
                     ,
                     have
                     endeavour'd
                     to
                     tread
                     in
                     his
                     steps
                     ,
                     and
                     have
                     exactly
                     follow'd
                     the
                     Example
                     he
                     set
                     'em
                     ;
                     for
                     they
                     have
                     committed
                     the
                     same
                     Injustice
                     and
                     Villany
                     and
                     so
                     they
                     still
                     continue
                     to
                     do
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Among
                   the
                   other
                   Remedies
                   propos'd
                   by
                   the
                   Lord
                   
                     Bartholomew
                     de
                     Las-Casas
                  
                   in
                   the
                   Assembly
                   of
                   Prelats
                   and
                   Learned
                   Men
                   whom
                   the
                   King
                   call'd
                   together
                   at
                   Valladolid
                   ,
                   to
                   reform
                   the
                   Affairs
                   of
                   the
                   Indies
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   1542
                   ,
                   he
                   advises
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   should
                   take
                   the
                   Indians
                   under
                   his
                   protection
                   ,
                   and
                   consider
                   'em
                   as
                   his
                   lawful
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   this
                   means
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   shelter'd
                   and
                   guarded
                   from
                   the
                   continual
                   Tyranny
                   and
                   Insolence
                   of
                   their
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   be
                   utterly
                   extirpated
                   by
                   Massacres
                   ,
                   which
                   have
                   bin
                   so
                   often
                   committed
                   with
                   Impunity
                   .
                   For
                   as
                   fruitful
                   and
                   populous
                   as
                   this
                   New
                   World
                   has
                   been
                   ,
                   
                   it
                   will
                   soon
                   be
                   laid
                   entirely
                   waste
                   ,
                   and
                   turn'd
                   into
                   a
                   barren
                   Desert
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   be
                   still
                   suffer'd
                   to
                   root
                   out
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   have
                   hitherto
                   done
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Words
                     of
                     the
                     Bishop
                     on
                     this
                     Subject
                     are
                     as
                     follows
                     :
                  
                   
                     The
                     most
                     proper
                     and
                     best
                     Expedient
                     ,
                     and
                     which
                     is
                     of
                     great
                     importance
                     for
                     your
                     Majesty's
                     Interest
                     ,
                     without
                     which
                     all
                     others
                     will
                     be
                     fruitless
                     ,
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     your
                     Majesty
                     send
                     express
                     Orders
                     to
                     all
                     your
                     Courts
                     and
                     Tribunals
                     in
                     the
                     Indies
                     ,
                     to
                     receive
                     all
                     the
                     Indians
                     ,
                     both
                     those
                     that
                     have
                     been
                     already
                     subjugated
                     ,
                     and
                     those
                     that
                     shall
                     be
                     conquer'd
                     for
                     time
                     to
                     come
                     ,
                     into
                     the
                     number
                     of
                     your
                     free
                     Subjects
                     ,
                     that
                     all
                     the
                     Provinces
                     they
                     inhabit
                     be
                     united
                     to
                     the
                     Kingdoms
                     of
                     Castile
                     and
                     Leon
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     all
                     the
                     Inhabitants
                     be
                     incorporated
                     as
                     your
                     own
                     People
                     ,
                     so
                     that
                     they
                     shall
                     not
                     be
                     capable
                     of
                     being
                     inslaved
                     by
                     any
                     Spaniard
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     this
                     Law
                     and
                     Order
                     be
                     inviolably
                     observ'd
                     :
                     that
                     for
                     the
                     future
                     these
                     new
                     Provinces
                     may
                     not
                     be
                     dismember'd
                     and
                     alienated
                     from
                     the
                     Crown
                     of
                     Spain
                     ,
                     under
                     any
                     pretext
                     whatsoever
                     ,
                     tho
                     never
                     so
                     great
                     necessity
                     should
                     be
                     pretended
                     ;
                     and
                     never
                     so
                     pressing
                     intercession
                     be
                     made
                     with
                     your
                     Majesty
                     to
                     obtain
                     the
                     Title
                     of
                     a
                     particular
                     Soveraignty
                     for
                     any
                     one
                     :
                     That
                     all
                     the
                     world
                     may
                     know
                     that
                     the
                     Government
                     of
                     those
                     Provinces
                     that
                     are
                     subdued
                     in
                     the
                     Indies
                     ,
                     is
                     inseparably
                     united
                     to
                     your
                     Majesty's
                     Crown
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     part
                     of
                     your
                     Property
                     .
                     That
                     to
                     confirm
                     this
                     Constitution
                     the
                     better
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     render
                     it
                     the
                     more
                     solemn
                     and
                     inviolable
                     ,
                     your
                     Majesty
                     would
                     please
                     to
                     take
                     an
                     Oath
                     upon
                     the
                     Holy
                     Gospel
                     ,
                     on
                     your
                     Crown
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     that
                     is
                     most
                     sacred
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     form
                     and
                     manner
                     Princes
                     are
                     wont
                     to
                     do
                     on
                     such
                     Occasions
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     will
                     never
                     revoke
                     this
                     Edict
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     your
                     Successors
                     
                     be
                     oblig'd
                     to
                     take
                     the
                     same
                     Oath
                     :
                     And
                     that
                     your
                     Majesty
                     take
                     care
                     to
                     make
                     it
                     one
                     express
                     Article
                     of
                     your
                     last
                     Will
                     and
                     Testament
                     to
                     engage
                     your
                     Successors
                     to
                     observe
                     this
                     Law
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     make
                     others
                     observe
                     it
                     ,
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     lies
                     in
                     their
                     Power
                     .
                  
                   
                     Divers
                     reasons
                     are
                     afterwards
                     produc'd
                     to
                     shew
                     that
                     this
                     Policy
                     is
                     of
                     absolute
                     necessity
                     for
                     the
                     Preservation
                     of
                     America
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     hinder
                     the
                     utter
                     Extirpation
                     of
                     the
                     Indians
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     insatiable
                     Covetousness
                     of
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     ,
                     who
                     mind
                     nothing
                     but
                     to
                     amass
                     together
                     heaps
                     of
                     Treasure
                     ,
                     makes
                     'em
                     unwilling
                     to
                     suffer
                     any
                     Priest
                     or
                     Monk
                     to
                     come
                     into
                     those
                     Cities
                     where
                     they
                     are
                     Masters
                     ,
                     for
                     fear
                     their
                     worldly
                     Interest
                     should
                     receive
                     considerable
                     damage
                     by
                     that
                     sort
                     of
                     Men
                     ;
                     because
                     (
                     they
                     say
                     )
                     it
                     makes
                     the
                     Indians
                     idle
                     ,
                     to
                     assemble
                     'em
                     (
                     as
                     they
                     do
                     )
                     to
                     instruct
                     'em
                     in
                     the
                     matters
                     of
                     Religion
                     ;
                     for
                     all
                     the
                     time
                     they
                     take
                     up
                     to
                     preach
                     to
                     'em
                     ,
                     they
                     detain
                     'em
                     from
                     the
                     Work
                     imposed
                     on
                     '
                     em
                     .
                     Sometimes
                     when
                     the
                     poor
                     Indians
                     have
                     been
                     assembled
                     for
                     their
                     instruction
                     in
                     Christianity
                     ,
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     have
                     insolently
                     accosted
                     'em
                     with
                     Cudgels
                     in
                     their
                     hands
                     ;
                     taking
                     such
                     a
                     number
                     of
                     'em
                     as
                     they
                     think
                     fit
                     ,
                     to
                     carry
                     their
                     Baggage
                     or
                     any
                     such
                     like
                     Service
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     they
                     are
                     unwilling
                     to
                     obey
                     ,
                     they
                     force
                     'em
                     to
                     it
                     with
                     Blows
                     in
                     the
                     sight
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     rest
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     presence
                     of
                     the
                     Monks
                     that
                     instruct
                     'em
                     ;
                     which
                     is
                     a
                     great
                     Scandal
                     to
                     our
                     Religion
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     mighty
                     Obstacle
                     to
                     their
                     Conversion
                     ,
                     who
                     are
                     strangely
                     terrified
                     and
                     hinder'd
                     in
                     these
                     pious
                     Exercises
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     the
                     Monks
                     that
                     preach
                     to
                     'em
                     ,
                     by
                     this
                     ill
                     usage
                     .
                  
                   
                     Another
                     Inconvenience
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     pretend
                     they
                     receive
                     from
                     these
                     Instructions
                     ,
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     when
                     the
                     Indians
                     are
                     converted
                     and
                     plac'd
                     in
                     the
                     number
                     of
                     Christians
                     ,
                     they
                     grow
                     proud
                     and
                     insolent
                     ,
                     thinking
                     better
                     of
                     themselves
                     than
                     they
                     are
                     ,
                     and
                     refuse
                     to
                     work
                     so
                     
                     hard
                     as
                     they
                     did
                     before
                     .
                     For
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     are
                     very
                     ambitious
                     to
                     command
                     the
                     Indians
                     as
                     their
                     absolute
                     Slaves
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     be
                     obey'd
                     ,
                     respected
                     ,
                     and
                     even
                     ador'd
                     by
                     'em
                     ;
                     and
                     therefore
                     omit
                     nothing
                     that
                     may
                     hinder
                     them
                     from
                     becoming
                     Christians
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sometimes
                     3
                     or
                     4
                     Towns
                     or
                     Villages
                     are
                     given
                     up
                     to
                     the
                     disposal
                     of
                     a
                     certain
                     number
                     of
                     Spaniards
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Inhabitants
                     distributed
                     among
                     'em
                     ,
                     to
                     some
                     more
                     ,
                     to
                     others
                     fewer
                     ;
                     and
                     it
                     often
                     happens
                     that
                     a
                     Woman
                     falls
                     to
                     one
                     Man's
                     share
                     ,
                     whose
                     Husband
                     falls
                     to
                     the
                     Lot
                     of
                     another
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     Children
                     to
                     a
                     third
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     they
                     divide
                     these
                     miserable
                     Families
                     like
                     Flocks
                     of
                     Sheep
                     .
                     They
                     employ
                     'em
                     in
                     all
                     sorts
                     of
                     service
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     manure
                     the
                     ground
                     ,
                     to
                     work
                     in
                     the
                     Mines
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     carry
                     Burdens
                     in
                     Journeys
                     of
                     50
                     or
                     60
                     Leagues
                     .
                     And
                     their
                     Masters
                     so
                     constantly
                     exact
                     the
                     hard
                     Tasks
                     of
                     Work
                     they
                     set
                     'em
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     poor
                     Wretches
                     have
                     not
                     time
                     to
                     attend
                     the
                     Instructions
                     of
                     the
                     Divine
                     Word
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     learn
                     the
                     Rules
                     of
                     Christianity
                     .
                     These
                     People
                     ,
                     tho
                     free
                     ,
                     have
                     been
                     made
                     Slaves
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     greatest
                     part
                     of
                     'em
                     destroy'd
                     .
                     Parents
                     and
                     Children
                     have
                     been
                     slaughter'd
                     together
                     ;
                     Villages
                     and
                     Cities
                     entirely
                     ruin'd
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     a
                     House
                     left
                     standing
                     .
                     And
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     have
                     no
                     more
                     regard
                     to
                     their
                     Salvation
                     ,
                     than
                     if
                     their
                     Souls
                     and
                     Bodies
                     died
                     together
                     ,
                     and
                     were
                     uncapable
                     of
                     eternal
                     Rewards
                     or
                     Punishments
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Spaniards
                     undoubtedly
                     have
                     an
                     Obligation
                     of
                     Duty
                     upon
                     'em
                     to
                     instruct
                     them
                     in
                     the
                     Doctrine
                     of
                     Christ
                     ;
                     but
                     they
                     are
                     so
                     ignorant
                     themselves
                     ,
                     that
                     't
                     is
                     not
                     much
                     to
                     be
                     wonder'd
                     at
                     ,
                     if
                     they
                     take
                     no
                     care
                     to
                     inform
                     others
                     .
                     I
                     knew
                     one
                     
                       John
                       Colmenero
                    
                     in
                     the
                     Isle
                     of
                     
                       St.
                       Martha
                    
                     ,
                     as
                     dull
                     ,
                     as
                     ignorant
                     and
                     whimsical
                     a
                     fellow
                     as
                     one
                     should
                     meet
                     with
                     ,
                     to
                     whom
                     the
                     care
                     of
                     instructing
                     the
                     Indians
                     in
                     a
                     great
                     City
                     was
                     committed
                     ,
                     tho
                     he
                     scarce
                     knew
                     how
                     to
                     make
                     the
                     sign
                     of
                     the
                     Cross
                     ;
                     and
                     when
                     he
                     was
                     examined
                     about
                     
                     the
                     course
                     he
                     took
                     to
                     instruct
                     the
                     Indians
                     ,
                     could
                     make
                     no
                     other
                     answer
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     he
                     taught
                     'em
                     to
                     say
                     ,
                     
                       Per
                       signin
                       sanctin
                       Cruces
                    
                     .
                     By
                     which
                     one
                     may
                     easily
                     guess
                     at
                     the
                     profound
                     Understanding
                     of
                     the
                     Man.
                     And
                     how
                     indeed
                     is
                     it
                     possible
                     for
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     to
                     teach
                     the
                     Indians
                     Christianity
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     inform
                     'em
                     what
                     is
                     necessary
                     to
                     Salvation
                     ,
                     when
                     the
                     most
                     noted
                     Spanish
                     Lords
                     ,
                     and
                     such
                     as
                     make
                     the
                     greatest
                     figure
                     in
                     the
                     Indies
                     ,
                     scarce
                     know
                     how
                     many
                     Commandments
                     there
                     are
                     ?
                     For
                     they
                     go
                     into
                     America
                     only
                     to
                     gratify
                     their
                     insatiable
                     Covetousness
                     .
                     They
                     are
                     generally
                     given
                     to
                     all
                     sorts
                     of
                     Vices
                     ;
                     and
                     so
                     immodest
                     ,
                     voluptuous
                     and
                     effeminate
                     ,
                     that
                     if
                     a
                     just
                     Comparison
                     were
                     made
                     between
                     them
                     and
                     the
                     Indians
                     ,
                     these
                     latter
                     would
                     be
                     found
                     to
                     have
                     much
                     more
                     Virtue
                     and
                     Honesty
                     :
                     For
                     as
                     ignorant
                     and
                     barbarous
                     as
                     they
                     be
                     ,
                     they
                     are
                     content
                     with
                     one
                     Wife
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     Laws
                     of
                     Nature
                     ,
                     as
                     a
                     necessary
                     help
                     to
                     'em
                     ;
                     whereas
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     lay
                     aside
                     all
                     respect
                     to
                     the
                     will
                     of
                     their
                     Maker
                     ,
                     and
                     take
                     14
                     or
                     15
                     Women
                     ,
                     or
                     as
                     many
                     as
                     they
                     please
                     ,
                     to
                     satisfy
                     their
                     brutish
                     Passions
                     ,
                     how
                     opposite
                     soever
                     this
                     Plurality
                     of
                     Wives
                     is
                     to
                     the
                     Law
                     of
                     God.
                     The
                     Indians
                     scarce
                     know
                     what
                     it
                     is
                     to
                     take
                     away
                     one
                     another's
                     Goods
                     ,
                     and
                     live
                     innocently
                     by
                     their
                     Neighbours
                     ,
                     without
                     offering
                     'em
                     any
                     Violence
                     or
                     Oppression
                     .
                     And
                     what
                     thoughts
                     must
                     such
                     People
                     as
                     these
                     have
                     of
                     those
                     that
                     call
                     themselves
                     Christians
                     ,
                     when
                     they
                     see
                     'em
                     commit
                     all
                     manner
                     of
                     Crimes
                     and
                     Villanies
                     ;
                     when
                     they
                     see
                     'em
                     guilty
                     of
                     so
                     much
                     Injustice
                     and
                     Treachery
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     a
                     word
                     ,
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     Abominations
                     of
                     which
                     men
                     that
                     are
                     left
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     have
                     no
                     principle
                     of
                     honour
                     or
                     conscience
                     can
                     be
                     capable
                     ?
                     This
                     makes
                     many
                     Indians
                     laugh
                     at
                     the
                     God
                     we
                     worship
                     ,
                     and
                     persist
                     obstinately
                     in
                     their
                     Incredulity
                     .
                     They
                     believe
                     the
                     God
                     of
                     the
                     Christians
                     to
                     be
                     the
                     worst
                     of
                     Gods
                     ,
                     because
                     his
                     Worshippers
                     are
                     the
                     worst
                     of
                     Men.
                     
                  
                   
                   
                     As
                     for
                     your
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     they
                     think
                     you
                     are
                     the
                     most
                     cruel
                     and
                     impious
                     Prince
                     in
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     while
                     they
                     see
                     the
                     Cruelty
                     and
                     Impiety
                     your
                     Subjects
                     so
                     insolently
                     commit
                     ;
                     and
                     they
                     verily
                     believe
                     your
                     Majesty
                     lives
                     upon
                     nothing
                     but
                     human
                     flesh
                     and
                     blood
                     .
                     Probably
                     this
                     account
                     may
                     very
                     much
                     surprize
                     your
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     who
                     perhaps
                     have
                     not
                     yet
                     receiv'd
                     sufficient
                     information
                     about
                     these
                     matters
                     ;
                     but
                     this
                     Opinion
                     is
                     of
                     long
                     standing
                     ,
                     and
                     become
                     inveterate
                     among
                     '
                     em
                     .
                     I
                     could
                     produce
                     a
                     great
                     many
                     Instances
                     ,
                     of
                     which
                     I
                     have
                     been
                     an
                     Eye-witness
                     ,
                     to
                     convince
                     you
                     of
                     the
                     Truth
                     of
                     it
                     ;
                     but
                     I
                     am
                     afraid
                     of
                     making
                     your
                     Majesty
                     too
                     uneasy
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     filling
                     the
                     Reader
                     's
                     mind
                     with
                     too
                     much
                     horror
                     ,
                     by
                     reciting
                     such
                     extraordinary
                     and
                     unparallel'd
                     Stories
                     ,
                     which
                     may
                     give
                     a
                     just
                     occasion
                     of
                     Wonder
                     ,
                     that
                     God
                     has
                     so
                     long
                     defer'd
                     to
                     inflict
                     some
                     exemplary
                     and
                     terrible
                     Judgment
                     upon
                     Spain
                     ,
                     to
                     punish
                     all
                     the
                     Abominations
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     have
                     committed
                     in
                     the
                     Indies
                     .
                     The
                     Pretence
                     of
                     subjecting
                     the
                     Indians
                     to
                     the
                     Government
                     of
                     Spain
                     ,
                     is
                     only
                     made
                     to
                     carry
                     on
                     the
                     design
                     of
                     subjugating
                     'em
                     to
                     the
                     Dominion
                     of
                     private
                     Men
                     ,
                     who
                     make
                     'em
                     all
                     their
                     Slaves
                     .
                     One
                     Spaniards
                     who
                     has
                     the
                     Government
                     of
                     a
                     Town
                     or
                     City
                     ,
                     does
                     more
                     mischief
                     by
                     his
                     vitious
                     and
                     scandalous
                     Example
                     ,
                     than
                     a
                     hundred
                     Priests
                     and
                     Monks
                     can
                     do
                     good
                     in
                     endeavouring
                     to
                     advance
                     Christianity
                     by
                     all
                     their
                     Piety
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     exemplary
                     Sanctity
                     of
                     their
                     Lives
                     .
                  
                   
                     When
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     have
                     the
                     Government
                     of
                     any
                     place
                     committed
                     to
                     'em
                     ,
                     or
                     have
                     any
                     personal
                     concern
                     ,
                     or
                     special
                     interest
                     in
                     it
                     ,
                     they
                     'l
                     be
                     sure
                     to
                     oppress
                     and
                     harass
                     the
                     poor
                     Indians
                     ,
                     and
                     offer
                     'em
                     all
                     the
                     Abuses
                     that
                     can
                     be
                     .
                     And
                     't
                     is
                     now
                     become
                     almost
                     impossible
                     for
                     your
                     Majesty
                     or
                     your
                     Ministers
                     to
                     stop
                     the
                     Course
                     of
                     these
                     Oppressions
                     ,
                     and
                     regulate
                     these
                     Disorders
                     ;
                     for
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     terrify
                     the
                     Indians
                     by
                     their
                     threatnings
                     ,
                     and
                     sometimes
                     kill
                     'em
                     to
                     prevent
                     
                     their
                     complaints
                     against
                     'em
                     :
                     and
                     of
                     this
                     kind
                     of
                     Cruelty
                     we
                     have
                     many
                     Instances
                     :
                     So
                     that
                     the
                     poor
                     Indians
                     are
                     continually
                     molested
                     and
                     harassed
                     ,
                     without
                     any
                     calm
                     Intervals
                     in
                     which
                     to
                     compose
                     their
                     Minds
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     are
                     not
                     capable
                     of
                     applying
                     their
                     Thoughts
                     to
                     the
                     consideration
                     of
                     Divine
                     things
                     .
                     Their
                     whole
                     Life
                     is
                     spent
                     in
                     Sorrow
                     and
                     Anguish
                     under
                     their
                     Persecutions
                     and
                     Torments
                     .
                     This
                     makes
                     'em
                     mortally
                     hate
                     your
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     and
                     abhor
                     the
                     Christian
                     Religion
                     ;
                     for
                     they
                     can't
                     but
                     think
                     you
                     impose
                     a
                     severe
                     Yoke
                     on
                     'em
                     with
                     intolerable
                     Tyranny
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     are
                     the
                     most
                     covetous
                     Prince
                     upon
                     Earth
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     therefore
                     they
                     ought
                     to
                     leave
                     no
                     stone
                     unturn'd
                     to
                     get
                     clear
                     of
                     your
                     Government
                     .
                     The
                     despair
                     under
                     which
                     they
                     lie
                     ,
                     occasions
                     'em
                     to
                     belch
                     out
                     a
                     thousand
                     Curses
                     against
                     our
                     God
                     ,
                     attributing
                     all
                     the
                     Miseries
                     they
                     suffer
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                     whom
                     they
                     accuse
                     of
                     Blindness
                     ,
                     Injustice
                     ,
                     and
                     want
                     of
                     Compassion
                     ,
                     for
                     not
                     punishing
                     the
                     Outrages
                     committed
                     against
                     'em
                     under
                     the
                     pretence
                     of
                     obliging
                     'em
                     to
                     embrace
                     his
                     Religion
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     not
                     chastising
                     the
                     Impiety
                     of
                     such
                     as
                     make
                     a
                     boast
                     of
                     being
                     his
                     Servants
                     ,
                     while
                     they
                     are
                     guilty
                     of
                     the
                     highest
                     Abominations
                     .
                     This
                     inflames
                     their
                     Zeal
                     towards
                     their
                     false
                     Gods
                     ,
                     which
                     they
                     say
                     are
                     much
                     better
                     than
                     ours
                     ,
                     who
                     has
                     brought
                     all
                     manner
                     of
                     Miseries
                     upon
                     'em
                     ,
                     whereas
                     their
                     own
                     were
                     the
                     Authors
                     of
                     all
                     kinds
                     of
                     Blessings
                     .
                  
                   
                     We
                     shall
                     make
                     it
                     evidently
                     appear
                     to
                     your
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     in
                     about
                     eight
                     and
                     thirty
                     or
                     forty
                     years
                     have
                     unjustly
                     put
                     to
                     death
                     above
                     twelve
                     Millions
                     of
                     your
                     Subjects
                     ;
                     and
                     what
                     an
                     incredible
                     damage
                     must
                     your
                     Majesty
                     have
                     farther
                     sustain'd
                     by
                     these
                     Massacres
                     ,
                     as
                     they
                     have
                     hinder'd
                     all
                     these
                     People
                     from
                     multiplying
                     ,
                     who
                     would
                     have
                     amounted
                     to
                     an
                     infinite
                     number
                     ,
                     the
                     People
                     of
                     this
                     new
                     World
                     being
                     very
                     fruitful
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Climat
                     generally
                     very
                     
                     temperate
                     and
                     pleasant
                     ,
                     and
                     consequently
                     very
                     proper
                     for
                     Generation
                     ?
                     The
                     Spaniards
                     have
                     massacred
                     and
                     destroy'd
                     all
                     these
                     Nations
                     ,
                     to
                     possess
                     themselves
                     of
                     their
                     Country
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     usurp
                     the
                     Government
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     so
                     as
                     to
                     have
                     it
                     entirely
                     at
                     their
                     disposal
                     .
                     And
                     how
                     injust
                     soever
                     those
                     Wars
                     have
                     been
                     which
                     they
                     have
                     made
                     upon
                     the
                     Indians
                     ,
                     if
                     the
                     poor
                     Creatures
                     put
                     themselves
                     in
                     a
                     posture
                     of
                     Defence
                     ,
                     they
                     cruelly
                     cut
                     their
                     throats
                     without
                     any
                     distinction
                     of
                     Quality
                     ,
                     Sex
                     or
                     Age
                     :
                     Such
                     as
                     escape
                     their
                     Fury
                     they
                     reserve
                     for
                     Slaves
                     ,
                     many
                     of
                     whom
                     they
                     condemn
                     to
                     the
                     Gold
                     or
                     Silver
                     Mines
                     ,
                     others
                     they
                     yoke
                     together
                     like
                     Beasts
                     to
                     make
                     'em
                     carry
                     vast
                     Burdens
                     .
                     They
                     don't
                     much
                     concern
                     themselves
                     whether
                     the
                     Indians
                     live
                     or
                     die
                     ,
                     provided
                     they
                     reap
                     some
                     advantage
                     by
                     their
                     Labour
                     ,
                     and
                     heap
                     up
                     Gold
                     at
                     any
                     rate
                     in
                     the
                     World.
                     I
                     pass
                     over
                     in
                     silence
                     a
                     great
                     many
                     of
                     the
                     Torments
                     these
                     poor
                     People
                     have
                     been
                     made
                     to
                     endure
                     on
                     all
                     occasions
                     .
                     If
                     any
                     shall
                     attempt
                     to
                     perswade
                     your
                     Majesty
                     of
                     the
                     contrary
                     ,
                     we
                     'l
                     undertake
                     to
                     prove
                     what
                     Violence
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     have
                     us'd
                     among
                     the
                     Indians
                     by
                     invincible
                     and
                     undoubted
                     Evidence
                     :
                     And
                     shall
                     not
                     scruple
                     to
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     whoever
                     take
                     upon
                     'em
                     to
                     deny
                     the
                     truth
                     of
                     these
                     matters
                     ,
                     have
                     in
                     all
                     appearance
                     partaken
                     of
                     those
                     Robberies
                     ,
                     or
                     at
                     least
                     hope
                     to
                     have
                     a
                     share
                     of
                     'em
                     one
                     time
                     or
                     other
                     .
                     For
                     what
                     shew
                     of
                     probability
                     is
                     there
                     in
                     saying
                     the
                     Contagion
                     of
                     the
                     Air
                     has
                     so
                     entirely
                     destroy'd
                     the
                     People
                     of
                     a
                     Country
                     of
                     2500
                     Leagues
                     extent
                     ,
                     that
                     there
                     's
                     scarce
                     a
                     Man
                     to
                     be
                     found
                     ?
                  
                   
                     The
                     Spaniards
                     ,
                     who
                     know
                     no
                     other
                     God
                     but
                     their
                     Interest
                     ,
                     have
                     sullied
                     the
                     Reputation
                     of
                     the
                     poor
                     Indians
                     with
                     the
                     most
                     odious
                     Stain
                     that
                     can
                     be
                     imagin'd
                     ,
                     in
                     accusing
                     'em
                     of
                     being
                     addicted
                     to
                     an
                     infamous
                     and
                     abominable
                     Sin
                     against
                     Nature
                     ;
                     a
                     Calumny
                     as
                     ill
                     contriv'd
                     as
                     't
                     is
                     unjust
                     .
                     For
                     that
                     Crime
                     has
                     never
                     
                     been
                     heard
                     of
                     in
                     the
                     Islands
                     of
                     
                       Hispaniola
                       ,
                       St.
                       John
                       ,
                       Cuba
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     Jamaica
                     ,
                     which
                     have
                     been
                     very
                     populous
                     .
                     This
                     I
                     can
                     speak
                     with
                     assurance
                     ,
                     as
                     knowing
                     it
                     to
                     be
                     true
                     ,
                     because
                     I
                     took
                     care
                     to
                     inform
                     my self
                     of
                     it
                     as
                     soon
                     as
                     I
                     came
                     ashore
                     in
                     the
                     new
                     World.
                     Nor
                     is
                     it
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     known
                     what
                     this
                     Vice
                     is
                     in
                     all
                     Peru
                     :
                     not
                     one
                     Man
                     has
                     ever
                     been
                     found
                     guilty
                     of
                     it
                     in
                     the
                     whole
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     Yucatan
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     like
                     may
                     be
                     asserted
                     in
                     general
                     of
                     other
                     Countries
                     of
                     America
                     :
                     Only
                     't
                     is
                     said
                     ,
                     that
                     in
                     some
                     very
                     remote
                     parts
                     of
                     it
                     there
                     are
                     some
                     People
                     addicted
                     to
                     this
                     monstrous
                     Crime
                     :
                     But
                     is
                     it
                     reasonable
                     for
                     this
                     to
                     accuse
                     the
                     whole
                     new
                     World
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     cast
                     an
                     everlasting
                     Reproach
                     on
                     so
                     many
                     different
                     Nations
                     ?
                     We
                     must
                     say
                     the
                     same
                     of
                     another
                     Enormity
                     charg'd
                     upon
                     the
                     Indians
                     ,
                     namely
                     their
                     eating
                     of
                     Human
                     Flesh
                     .
                     There
                     are
                     indeed
                     in
                     some
                     particular
                     places
                     a
                     sort
                     of
                     Men
                     so
                     barbarous
                     that
                     they
                     eat
                     their
                     own
                     kind
                     ;
                     but
                     't
                     is
                     very
                     injust
                     to
                     take
                     occasion
                     from
                     this
                     to
                     report
                     the
                     same
                     of
                     all
                     America
                     in
                     general
                     .
                     Another
                     pretence
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     use
                     ,
                     by
                     which
                     to
                     justify
                     their
                     ill
                     Carriage
                     towards
                     the
                     Indians
                     ,
                     is
                     their
                     Idolatry
                     ;
                     as
                     if
                     it
                     did
                     not
                     belong
                     to
                     God
                     rather
                     than
                     to
                     them
                     ,
                     to
                     punish
                     those
                     that
                     offend
                     him
                     by
                     such
                     abominable
                     Worship
                     when
                     he
                     sees
                     meet
                     .
                  
                   
                     Besides
                     ,
                     the
                     Lands
                     and
                     Territories
                     they
                     possess
                     are
                     not
                     under
                     the
                     Jurisdiction
                     of
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     ,
                     nor
                     are
                     the
                     Indians
                     oblig'd
                     to
                     own
                     any
                     other
                     Governors
                     than
                     their
                     lawful
                     and
                     natural
                     Soveraigns
                     .
                     Our
                     Ancestors
                     before
                     they
                     were
                     instructed
                     in
                     the
                     Doctrine
                     of
                     Christianity
                     ,
                     were
                     buried
                     in
                     the
                     gross
                     darkness
                     of
                     Idolatry
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     the
                     Indians
                     .
                     And
                     before
                     the
                     coming
                     of
                     Christ
                     ,
                     all
                     the
                     Nations
                     of
                     the
                     World
                     in
                     general
                     were
                     guilty
                     of
                     that
                     Crime
                     .
                     But
                     that
                     which
                     evidently
                     proves
                     the
                     Minds
                     of
                     the
                     Indians
                     to
                     be
                     very
                     susceptible
                     of
                     our
                     Religion
                     ,
                     is
                     the
                     Mildness
                     ,
                     Humility
                     and
                     Courtesy
                     they
                     at
                     first
                     express'd
                     to
                     the
                     
                     Spaniards
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     patience
                     wherewith
                     they
                     have
                     since
                     undergone
                     their
                     Cruelties
                     .
                  
                   
                     'T
                     is
                     a
                     most
                     inexcusable
                     piece
                     of
                     Wickedness
                     in
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     have
                     made
                     use
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     Obstructions
                     they
                     could
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     deliberately
                     ,
                     to
                     hinder
                     the
                     Indians
                     from
                     imbracing
                     the
                     Christian
                     Faith
                     ;
                     they
                     have
                     driven
                     away
                     all
                     the
                     Monks
                     that
                     came
                     into
                     the
                     Indies
                     to
                     preach
                     the
                     Gospel
                     ,
                     from
                     those
                     places
                     where
                     they
                     had
                     power
                     enough
                     to
                     do
                     it
                     ,
                     because
                     they
                     did
                     not
                     care
                     these
                     Religious
                     Persons
                     should
                     be
                     Witnesses
                     of
                     the
                     Tyranny
                     and
                     Cruelty
                     they
                     exercis'd
                     on
                     the
                     poor
                     People
                     .
                     They
                     have
                     even
                     debauch'd
                     the
                     Indians
                     by
                     the
                     ill
                     Example
                     they
                     have
                     set
                     'em
                     ,
                     and
                     taught
                     'em
                     a
                     great
                     many
                     Vices
                     they
                     never
                     heard
                     of
                     before
                     they
                     conversed
                     with
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     ,
                     such
                     as
                     Oaths
                     and
                     Blasphemies
                     against
                     the
                     Name
                     of
                     Christ
                     ,
                     the
                     Practice
                     of
                     Extortion
                     ,
                     Lying
                     ,
                     and
                     many
                     other
                     Sins
                     that
                     seem'd
                     opposite
                     to
                     the
                     sweet
                     and
                     peaceable
                     Temper
                     of
                     these
                     People
                     :
                     So
                     that
                     to
                     leave
                     these
                     poor
                     Indians
                     under
                     their
                     Government
                     ,
                     is
                     visibly
                     to
                     expose
                     'em
                     to
                     utter
                     Destruction
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     make
                     'em
                     miserable
                     both
                     in
                     Soul
                     and
                     Body
                     .
                  
                   
                     King
                     Ferdinando
                     was
                     so
                     far
                     impos'd
                     on
                     by
                     the
                     Artifices
                     of
                     some
                     self-interested
                     Men
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     give
                     'em
                     leave
                     to
                     transport
                     the
                     Inhabitants
                     of
                     the
                     
                     Lucay-Islands
                     into
                     Hispaniola
                     :
                     these
                     People
                     were
                     forc'd
                     out
                     of
                     their
                     Houses
                     ,
                     and
                     out
                     of
                     their
                     Country
                     ,
                     in
                     pursuance
                     of
                     this
                     Grant
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     subtily
                     obtain'd
                     ,
                     and
                     occasion'd
                     the
                     destruction
                     of
                     above
                     a
                     hundred
                     thousand
                     People
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     there
                     now
                     remain
                     but
                     eleven
                     of
                     'em
                     in
                     fifty
                     Islands
                     ,
                     some
                     of
                     which
                     are
                     bigger
                     than
                     the
                     Canaries
                     ,
                     that
                     were
                     well
                     stor'd
                     with
                     People
                     .
                     And
                     this
                     I
                     can
                     affirm
                     on
                     my
                     own
                     knowledg
                     ,
                     if
                     your
                     Majesty
                     could
                     have
                     seen
                     the
                     Ravages
                     and
                     Massacres
                     that
                     have
                     been
                     committed
                     in
                     the
                     Lucay
                     Islands
                     ,
                     you
                     would
                     have
                     been
                     pierc'd
                     with
                     the
                     most
                     lively
                     sentiments
                     of
                     Compassion
                     ;
                     and
                     then
                     I
                     should
                     
                     have
                     been
                     afraid
                     to
                     incommode
                     your
                     Majesty
                     by
                     reviving
                     the
                     memory
                     of
                     that
                     Tyranny
                     ,
                     in
                     giving
                     an
                     exact
                     Recital
                     of
                     it
                     .
                     We
                     have
                     taken
                     notice
                     above
                     of
                     the
                     injust
                     Wars
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     formerly
                     rais'd
                     against
                     the
                     Indians
                     ;
                     we
                     have
                     shewn
                     how
                     they
                     massacred
                     'em
                     against
                     all
                     Law
                     and
                     Equity
                     ,
                     how
                     cruelly
                     they
                     depriv'd
                     'em
                     of
                     their
                     Children
                     ,
                     their
                     Parents
                     ,
                     and
                     Friends
                     ;
                     how
                     they
                     have
                     laid
                     waste
                     one
                     of
                     the
                     finest
                     Countries
                     in
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     and
                     render'd
                     it
                     in
                     a
                     manner
                     destitute
                     of
                     Inhabitants
                     .
                     This
                     Barbarity
                     makes
                     the
                     Earth
                     groan
                     ,
                     the
                     Angels
                     lament
                     these
                     Miseries
                     :
                     And
                     God
                     himself
                     has
                     given
                     us
                     to
                     know
                     by
                     the
                     Judgments
                     he
                     has
                     inflicted
                     on
                     us
                     ,
                     how
                     much
                     these
                     injust
                     and
                     violent
                     Actions
                     displease
                     him
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Spaniards
                     have
                     taken
                     from
                     the
                     Indians
                     all
                     they
                     had
                     ;
                     they
                     make
                     'em
                     work
                     till
                     they
                     spit
                     Blood
                     ,
                     they
                     expose
                     'em
                     to
                     all
                     sorts
                     of
                     Hardships
                     ,
                     and
                     exact
                     intolerable
                     Tasks
                     of
                     'em
                     ;
                     and
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     yet
                     more
                     horrible
                     ,
                     after
                     all
                     they
                     load
                     'em
                     with
                     heavy
                     Blows
                     ,
                     beating
                     ,
                     whipping
                     and
                     tormenting
                     'em
                     with
                     the
                     utmost
                     Cruelty
                     .
                     To
                     give
                     up
                     the
                     Indians
                     to
                     the
                     Government
                     and
                     Tyranny
                     of
                     these
                     Men
                     ,
                     is
                     as
                     great
                     a
                     madness
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     give
                     Children
                     into
                     the
                     hands
                     of
                     Men
                     that
                     are
                     acted
                     by
                     a
                     raging
                     Phrenzy
                     ,
                     and
                     have
                     Knives
                     and
                     Daggers
                     ready
                     in
                     their
                     hands
                     to
                     cut
                     their
                     Throats
                     ;
                     or
                     to
                     sacrifice
                     Men
                     to
                     the
                     fury
                     of
                     their
                     sworn
                     Enemies
                     ,
                     who
                     have
                     long
                     entertain'd
                     the
                     desire
                     of
                     Revenge
                     ,
                     and
                     form'd
                     a
                     design
                     to
                     murder
                     'em
                     ;
                     or
                     to
                     expose
                     a
                     young
                     beautiful
                     Virgin
                     to
                     the
                     Discretion
                     of
                     an
                     impudent
                     Ravisher
                     .
                     Who
                     in
                     such
                     a
                     conjuncture
                     ,
                     without
                     the
                     interposition
                     of
                     special
                     Grace
                     ,
                     would
                     abandon
                     himself
                     to
                     the
                     Conduct
                     of
                     his
                     Passions
                     ?
                     In
                     a
                     word
                     ,
                     it
                     would
                     be
                     the
                     same
                     thing
                     as
                     to
                     give
                     'em
                     up
                     to
                     so
                     many
                     wild
                     Bulls
                     ,
                     Wolves
                     ,
                     Lions
                     and
                     Tigers
                     ,
                     when
                     inrag'd
                     with
                     pressing
                     Hunger
                     :
                     for
                     all
                     the
                     Prohibitions
                     that
                     should
                     be
                     given
                     these
                     wild
                     Beasts
                     not
                     to
                     touch
                     such
                     as
                     are
                     expos'd
                     to
                     their
                     fury
                     ,
                     would
                     
                     have
                     just
                     the
                     same
                     effect
                     to
                     prevent
                     'em
                     from
                     being
                     devour'd
                     ,
                     as
                     any
                     Charge
                     that
                     can
                     be
                     given
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     to
                     hinder
                     'em
                     from
                     murdering
                     the
                     Indians
                     to
                     possess
                     themselves
                     of
                     their
                     Gold
                     and
                     Silver
                     .
                     We
                     dare
                     assure
                     your
                     Majesty
                     after
                     the
                     long
                     Observation
                     we
                     have
                     made
                     of
                     these
                     matters
                     ,
                     that
                     if
                     your
                     Majesty
                     should
                     order
                     a
                     Gibbet
                     to
                     be
                     set
                     up
                     at
                     every
                     
                     Spaniard's
                     door
                     ,
                     and
                     should
                     swear
                     upon
                     your
                     Crown
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     would
                     cause
                     every
                     Man
                     to
                     be
                     hang'd
                     that
                     should
                     kill
                     or
                     offer
                     any
                     considerable
                     Injury
                     to
                     the
                     Indians
                     to
                     get
                     their
                     Riches
                     ;
                     this
                     would
                     not
                     be
                     an
                     effectual
                     Remedy
                     to
                     these
                     Disorders
                     ,
                     if
                     your
                     Majesty
                     gave
                     'em
                     any
                     Authority
                     or
                     Power
                     over
                     'em
                     either
                     directly
                     or
                     indirectly
                     .
                     The
                     same
                     occasions
                     of
                     doing
                     mischief
                     would
                     still
                     present
                     ,
                     and
                     defeat
                     all
                     the
                     Prohibitions
                     that
                     could
                     be
                     made
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     the
                     Punishments
                     that
                     could
                     be
                     us'd
                     to
                     terrify
                     '
                     em
                     .
                  
                   
                     Nor
                     are
                     the
                     poor
                     Indians
                     expos'd
                     only
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     Slaves
                     by
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     ,
                     but
                     suffer
                     abundance
                     of
                     Oppression
                     from
                     a
                     cruel
                     Tyrant
                     ,
                     that
                     has
                     the
                     Government
                     of
                     each
                     Town
                     or
                     City
                     ,
                     who
                     has
                     a
                     severe
                     Eye
                     over
                     'em
                     ,
                     to
                     see
                     how
                     they
                     acquit
                     themselves
                     of
                     their
                     Labors
                     ,
                     and
                     perform
                     the
                     Tasks
                     impos'd
                     on
                     '
                     em
                     .
                     His
                     business
                     is
                     to
                     plague
                     and
                     torment
                     'em
                     so
                     many
                     different
                     ways
                     ,
                     that
                     their
                     Sufferings
                     are
                     almost
                     beyond
                     comparison
                     ;
                     he
                     beats
                     'em
                     with
                     Cudgels
                     ,
                     tears
                     their
                     Flesh
                     with
                     Whips
                     ,
                     and
                     causes
                     burning
                     drops
                     of
                     Fat
                     to
                     be
                     distill'd
                     on
                     their
                     naked
                     Bodies
                     .
                     He
                     is
                     continually
                     exercising
                     his
                     Invention
                     in
                     contriving
                     new
                     Tortures
                     ,
                     he
                     violates
                     their
                     Wives
                     ,
                     takes
                     away
                     their
                     Turkeys
                     ,
                     which
                     they
                     count
                     one
                     of
                     their
                     greatest
                     Treasures
                     ;
                     these
                     Fowls
                     serve
                     him
                     to
                     make
                     Presents
                     to
                     the
                     General
                     ,
                     who
                     is
                     superior
                     to
                     all
                     these
                     petty
                     Tyrants
                     .
                     But
                     't
                     is
                     impossible
                     to
                     give
                     a
                     particular
                     description
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     Punishments
                     these
                     poor
                     Wretches
                     endure
                     ;
                     and
                     after
                     all
                     to
                     stop
                     their
                     Complaints
                     ,
                     
                     they
                     threaten
                     to
                     accuse
                     'em
                     of
                     Idolatry
                     .
                     Thus
                     the
                     poor
                     Indians
                     are
                     subject
                     to
                     the
                     Authority
                     of
                     several
                     different
                     Powers
                     ,
                     to
                     your
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     to
                     their
                     Cacique
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     the
                     Spanish
                     Governor
                     ,
                     besides
                     twenty
                     other
                     little
                     Tyrants
                     ,
                     destitute
                     of
                     Reason
                     ,
                     Honor
                     and
                     Conscience
                     ,
                     who
                     commit
                     all
                     sorts
                     of
                     Outrages
                     ;
                     and
                     likewise
                     the
                     Moors
                     whom
                     the
                     chief
                     Tyrant
                     employs
                     to
                     rob
                     and
                     oppress
                     the
                     poor
                     Indians
                     .
                  
                   
                     'T
                     is
                     much
                     to
                     be
                     fear'd
                     that
                     Almighty
                     God
                     will
                     make
                     Spain
                     feel
                     some
                     extraordinary
                     marks
                     of
                     his
                     Displeasure
                     and
                     Indignation
                     for
                     these
                     enormous
                     Crimes
                     :
                     nay
                     ,
                     there
                     appear
                     already
                     some
                     tokens
                     of
                     the
                     Divine
                     Anger
                     against
                     the
                     Spanish
                     Nation
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     Disorders
                     and
                     Devastations
                     made
                     by
                     some
                     in
                     the
                     new
                     World
                     :
                     for
                     tho
                     God
                     had
                     laid
                     up
                     such
                     quantities
                     of
                     Treasure
                     there
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     said
                     neither
                     Solomon
                     nor
                     any
                     other
                     Prince
                     ever
                     possess'd
                     a
                     stock
                     of
                     Gold
                     and
                     Silver
                     comparable
                     to
                     that
                     which
                     the
                     People
                     of
                     these
                     vast
                     Regions
                     enjoy'd
                     ;
                     yet
                     they
                     have
                     bin
                     so
                     pillag'd
                     ,
                     that
                     now
                     there
                     's
                     little
                     remaining
                     among
                     'em
                     :
                     But
                     that
                     which
                     is
                     more
                     unaccountable
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     there
                     's
                     scarce
                     any
                     of
                     that
                     Silver
                     now
                     to
                     be
                     found
                     ,
                     that
                     was
                     so
                     common
                     in
                     America
                     when
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     first
                     discover'd
                     it
                     .
                     This
                     makes
                     every
                     thing
                     extraordinary
                     scarce
                     there
                     ,
                     so
                     that
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     are
                     reduc'd
                     to
                     extreme
                     Poverty
                     and
                     Indigence
                     .
                  
                   
                     All
                     the
                     while
                     Larés
                     govern'd
                     the
                     Indies
                     ,
                     there
                     was
                     no
                     more
                     care
                     taken
                     to
                     instil
                     the
                     Principles
                     of
                     Christianity
                     into
                     the
                     poor
                     Indians
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     put
                     'em
                     in
                     the
                     way
                     of
                     Salvation
                     ,
                     than
                     if
                     they
                     had
                     no
                     Souls
                     to
                     save
                     .
                     This
                     General
                     applied
                     himself
                     only
                     to
                     plunder
                     the
                     great
                     Cities
                     ,
                     and
                     would
                     give
                     a
                     hundred
                     Indians
                     to
                     one
                     Spaniard
                     ,
                     and
                     fifty
                     to
                     another
                     ,
                     as
                     he
                     had
                     more
                     or
                     less
                     respect
                     for
                     '
                     em
                     .
                     He
                     made
                     no
                     distinction
                     of
                     Age
                     or
                     Condition
                     ,
                     but
                     promiscuously
                     distributed
                     old
                     Men
                     ,
                     and
                     big
                     bellied
                     Women
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     others
                     ,
                     Persons
                     of
                     Eminency
                     and
                     Princes
                     as
                     well
                     
                     as
                     the
                     common
                     People
                     ,
                     to
                     oblige
                     his
                     Favorites
                     ;
                     as
                     if
                     these
                     Indians
                     were
                     his
                     absolute
                     Property
                     .
                     Their
                     new
                     Masters
                     made
                     'em
                     work
                     in
                     the
                     Gold
                     Mines
                     ,
                     or
                     employ'd
                     'em
                     in
                     any
                     other
                     Service
                     they
                     pleas'd
                     ;
                     and
                     without
                     regard
                     to
                     their
                     Rank
                     or
                     Quality
                     ,
                     oblig'd
                     'em
                     to
                     bear
                     this
                     slavish
                     Yoke
                     till
                     they
                     dy'd
                     .
                  
                   
                     This
                     Governor
                     suffer'd
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     to
                     confine
                     eighty
                     thousand
                     of
                     'em
                     in
                     the
                     Mines
                     ,
                     who
                     were
                     all
                     married
                     Men
                     ,
                     while
                     their
                     desolate
                     Wives
                     were
                     forc'd
                     to
                     labor
                     in
                     the
                     Villages
                     ,
                     in
                     digging
                     the
                     ground
                     ,
                     making
                     Ditches
                     ,
                     and
                     throwing
                     up
                     Banks
                     ,
                     a
                     sort
                     of
                     work
                     fit
                     only
                     for
                     the
                     strongest
                     Men
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     rather
                     because
                     they
                     had
                     neither
                     Shovels
                     nor
                     other
                     Instruments
                     proper
                     for
                     their
                     business
                     .
                     In
                     other
                     places
                     they
                     put
                     'em
                     upon
                     spinning
                     and
                     other
                     works
                     of
                     that
                     kind
                     ,
                     which
                     they
                     found
                     would
                     turn
                     to
                     account
                     ;
                     and
                     would
                     sometimes
                     keep
                     Husbands
                     and
                     Wives
                     from
                     seeing
                     one
                     another
                     a
                     whole
                     year
                     together
                     ;
                     and
                     when
                     they
                     met
                     after
                     this
                     long
                     separation
                     ,
                     they
                     were
                     often
                     so
                     fatigued
                     ,
                     and
                     consum'd
                     with
                     Hunger
                     and
                     Labor
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     were
                     incapable
                     of
                     Multiplication
                     .
                     Sometimes
                     the
                     Children
                     dy'd
                     for
                     want
                     of
                     Sustenance
                     ,
                     their
                     Mothers
                     Milk
                     being
                     exhausted
                     with
                     hard
                     Labor
                     and
                     Hunger
                     ;
                     by
                     this
                     means
                     there
                     dy'd
                     seven
                     thousand
                     Infants
                     in
                     the
                     space
                     of
                     three
                     months
                     in
                     the
                     Isle
                     of
                     Cuba
                     ,
                     of
                     which
                     I
                     was
                     an
                     Eye-witness
                     .
                     Some
                     of
                     the
                     Women
                     transported
                     with
                     despair
                     strangl'd
                     their
                     own
                     Children
                     ;
                     others
                     that
                     were
                     with
                     Child
                     took
                     poisonous
                     Herbs
                     to
                     destroy
                     their
                     Fruit.
                     Thus
                     the
                     Men
                     dy'd
                     with
                     hardship
                     in
                     the
                     Mines
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Women
                     in
                     the
                     Villages
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     the
                     whole
                     Country
                     became
                     desert
                     in
                     a
                     little
                     time
                     ,
                     because
                     the
                     Women
                     ceas'd
                     to
                     bring
                     forth
                     Children
                     into
                     the
                     World.
                     
                  
                   
                     This
                     Governor
                     deliver'd
                     up
                     all
                     the
                     Indians
                     to
                     the
                     Discretion
                     of
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     ,
                     and
                     suffer'd
                     'em
                     to
                     treat
                     'em
                     with
                     all
                     the
                     Rigor
                     and
                     Severity
                     they
                     pleas'd
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     oppress
                     'em
                     with
                     the
                     hardest
                     Labor
                     they
                     
                     could
                     .
                     They
                     employ'd
                     Men
                     to
                     chastise
                     'em
                     that
                     were
                     more
                     savage
                     and
                     barbarous
                     than
                     Tygers
                     ,
                     these
                     scourg'd
                     and
                     beat
                     'em
                     most
                     unmercifully
                     ,
                     and
                     gave
                     them
                     all
                     the
                     ill
                     Treatment
                     they
                     could
                     devise
                     ;
                     they
                     would
                     never
                     discover
                     the
                     least
                     sign
                     of
                     Kindness
                     or
                     Pity
                     ,
                     but
                     always
                     shew'd
                     themselves
                     austere
                     and
                     barbarously
                     cruel
                     .
                     It
                     would
                     be
                     very
                     inhuman
                     to
                     treat
                     the
                     Moors
                     themselves
                     after
                     this
                     manner
                     ,
                     tho
                     they
                     are
                     so
                     very
                     cruel
                     to
                     the
                     Christians
                     ,
                     and
                     do
                     'em
                     all
                     the
                     mischief
                     they
                     can
                     ,
                     when
                     they
                     have
                     the
                     Ascendent
                     over
                     '
                     em
                     .
                     But
                     the
                     Indians
                     are
                     naturally
                     a
                     good-humour'd
                     ,
                     easy
                     ,
                     peaceable
                     ,
                     submissive
                     ,
                     and
                     tractable
                     sort
                     of
                     People
                     .
                     Some
                     of
                     'em
                     have
                     by
                     the
                     many
                     Miseries
                     they
                     suffer'd
                     ,
                     been
                     driven
                     to
                     despair
                     of
                     any
                     mitigation
                     of
                     'em
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     fled
                     into
                     the
                     Mountains
                     ,
                     where
                     they
                     expected
                     Death
                     every
                     moment
                     .
                     The
                     Spaniards
                     to
                     hinder
                     'em
                     from
                     flying
                     after
                     this
                     manner
                     ,
                     appointed
                     a
                     bloody
                     Fellow
                     to
                     make
                     it
                     his
                     whole
                     business
                     to
                     hunt
                     out
                     these
                     Indian
                     Refugees
                     upon
                     the
                     Mountains
                     .
                     The
                     Governor
                     besides
                     establish'd
                     a
                     sort
                     of
                     Officers
                     in
                     the
                     Spanish
                     Cities
                     of
                     great
                     Consideration
                     and
                     Authority
                     ,
                     whom
                     he
                     call'd
                     Visitors
                     ;
                     to
                     each
                     of
                     these
                     he
                     gave
                     a
                     hundred
                     Indians
                     to
                     serve
                     him
                     ,
                     besides
                     his
                     ordinary
                     Domesticks
                     ,
                     the
                     better
                     to
                     support
                     his
                     Dignity
                     .
                     He
                     chose
                     such
                     to
                     this
                     Office
                     as
                     had
                     signaliz'd
                     themselves
                     by
                     their
                     Cruelty
                     .
                     When
                     the
                     Alquazils
                     presented
                     the
                     Indians
                     they
                     found
                     on
                     the
                     Mountains
                     to
                     these
                     Visitors
                     ,
                     there
                     were
                     Persons
                     suborn'd
                     and
                     instructed
                     to
                     accuse
                     'em
                     after
                     this
                     manner
                     ;
                     
                       This
                       Indian
                       is
                       a
                       lazy
                       Dog
                       ,
                       that
                       fled
                       into
                       the
                       Mountains
                       to
                       avoid
                       Work
                       ,
                       therefore
                       I
                       desire
                       he
                       may
                       be
                       chastiz'd
                       as
                       he
                       deserves
                       .
                    
                     After
                     the
                     giving
                     of
                     this
                     Evidence
                     ,
                     the
                     Visitor
                     us'd
                     to
                     cause
                     the
                     poor
                     Indian
                     to
                     be
                     tied
                     to
                     a
                     Stake
                     ,
                     and
                     beat
                     with
                     a
                     tarr'd
                     Rope
                     ,
                     which
                     the
                     Seamen
                     call
                     a
                     Salt-Eel
                     ,
                     and
                     indeed
                     is
                     like
                     a
                     Rod
                     of
                     Iron
                     ,
                     till
                     the
                     Blood
                     would
                     start
                     out
                     in
                     I
                     know
                     not
                     how
                     many
                     parts
                     of
                     his
                     Body
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     
                     poor
                     Creature
                     would
                     lie
                     for
                     dead
                     upon
                     the
                     place
                     .
                     God
                     is
                     witness
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     Cruelties
                     these
                     miserable
                     Innocents
                     have
                     endur'd
                     :
                     'T
                     is
                     not
                     possible
                     to
                     recount
                     the
                     hundredth
                     part
                     of
                     what
                     I
                     have
                     seen
                     with
                     my
                     own
                     Eyes
                     .
                     A
                     man
                     had
                     need
                     have
                     a
                     Body
                     of
                     Iron
                     to
                     undergo
                     the
                     Labor
                     they
                     endure
                     in
                     getting
                     Gold
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Mines
                     .
                     They
                     must
                     delve
                     and
                     search
                     a
                     thousand
                     times
                     over
                     in
                     the
                     bowels
                     of
                     the
                     Mountains
                     ,
                     till
                     they
                     dig
                     'em
                     down
                     from
                     top
                     to
                     bottom
                     ;
                     they
                     must
                     work
                     the
                     very
                     Rocks
                     hollow
                     .
                     After
                     this
                     the
                     Gold
                     must
                     be
                     wash'd
                     in
                     some
                     River
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     poor
                     Creatures
                     that
                     do
                     this
                     work
                     must
                     be
                     perpetually
                     in
                     the
                     Water
                     ,
                     which
                     gradually
                     alters
                     and
                     spoils
                     the
                     Constitution
                     of
                     their
                     Bodies
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     the
                     Mines
                     happen
                     to
                     be
                     full
                     of
                     Water
                     ,
                     they
                     are
                     forc'd
                     to
                     empty
                     '
                     em
                     .
                     That
                     your
                     Majesty
                     may
                     the
                     better
                     judg
                     of
                     the
                     Labor
                     and
                     Toil
                     they
                     suffer
                     in
                     the
                     Gold
                     Mines
                     ,
                     your
                     Majesty
                     may
                     please
                     to
                     consider
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Pagan
                     Emperors
                     accounted
                     this
                     the
                     worst
                     and
                     most
                     intolerable
                     Punishment
                     to
                     inflict
                     on
                     the
                     Martyrs
                     ,
                     next
                     to
                     Death
                     it self
                     .
                     The
                     Indians
                     are
                     sometimes
                     kept
                     a
                     whole
                     year
                     in
                     these
                     Mines
                     :
                     but
                     since
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     have
                     observ'd
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     kill'd
                     most
                     of
                     'em
                     to
                     keep
                     'em
                     there
                     so
                     long
                     together
                     ,
                     because
                     their
                     Bodies
                     were
                     uncapable
                     of
                     sustaining
                     the
                     Fatigues
                     of
                     such
                     a
                     tedious
                     and
                     continual
                     Labor
                     ,
                     they
                     resolv'd
                     to
                     make
                     'em
                     work
                     only
                     for
                     the
                     space
                     of
                     five
                     months
                     successively
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     to
                     give
                     'em
                     a
                     respite
                     of
                     forty
                     days
                     ,
                     wherein
                     they
                     employ'd
                     'em
                     in
                     melting
                     Gold.
                     But
                     this
                     pretended
                     Rest
                     did
                     'em
                     no
                     great
                     good
                     ,
                     for
                     they
                     were
                     not
                     much
                     less
                     incommoded
                     during
                     this
                     time
                     than
                     before
                     ,
                     being
                     employ'd
                     in
                     other
                     very
                     troublesom
                     kinds
                     of
                     Work.
                     The
                     Indians
                     don
                     't
                     know
                     what
                     Holy-days
                     are
                     ;
                     for
                     they
                     work
                     as
                     hard
                     and
                     as
                     long
                     on
                     those
                     days
                     as
                     at
                     other
                     times
                     .
                     Nor
                     have
                     they
                     a
                     sufficiency
                     of
                     Bread
                     allow'd
                     'em
                     ;
                     and
                     what
                     they
                     have
                     is
                     a
                     very
                     ordinary
                     sort
                     ,
                     that
                     has
                     
                     not
                     much
                     strength
                     in
                     it
                     ,
                     being
                     made
                     of
                     Roots
                     and
                     Cassave
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     if
                     they
                     don't
                     eat
                     Flesh
                     or
                     Fish
                     with
                     it
                     ,
                     it
                     yields
                     very
                     little
                     Nourishment
                     .
                     They
                     likewise
                     give
                     'em
                     a
                     sort
                     of
                     Pepper
                     that
                     grows
                     in
                     the
                     Country
                     ,
                     and
                     looks
                     much
                     like
                     a
                     dry'd
                     Grape
                     .
                     Those
                     Spaniards
                     that
                     pretend
                     to
                     keep
                     their
                     Slaves
                     extraordinary
                     well
                     ,
                     distribute
                     a
                     Porker
                     every
                     week
                     among
                     fifty
                     Indians
                     ;
                     but
                     he
                     that
                     presides
                     over
                     'em
                     at
                     the
                     Mine
                     keeps
                     one
                     half
                     of
                     it
                     for
                     his
                     share
                     ,
                     and
                     gives
                     them
                     the
                     other
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     but
                     every
                     one
                     a
                     bit
                     .
                     Some
                     of
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     are
                     so
                     wretchedly
                     covetous
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     send
                     their
                     Slaves
                     into
                     the
                     Fields
                     and
                     Mountains
                     to
                     feed
                     upon
                     what
                     Fruit
                     they
                     can
                     find
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     oblige
                     'em
                     to
                     work
                     two
                     or
                     three
                     days
                     without
                     giving
                     'em
                     any
                     thing
                     to
                     eat
                     .
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     may
                     easily
                     imagine
                     ,
                     that
                     such
                     kind
                     of
                     Food
                     can't
                     possibly
                     sustain
                     their
                     weak
                     and
                     languishing
                     Bodies
                     ,
                     that
                     are
                     continually
                     enfeebled
                     and
                     exhausted
                     with
                     hard
                     Labor
                     ;
                     or
                     that
                     these
                     poor
                     Creatures
                     that
                     are
                     macerated
                     with
                     all
                     manner
                     of
                     Hardship
                     and
                     Fatigue
                     ,
                     without
                     any
                     rest
                     ,
                     or
                     relaxation
                     of
                     their
                     Misery
                     ,
                     can
                     live
                     long
                     under
                     the
                     pressures
                     of
                     so
                     cruel
                     a
                     Servitude
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     abovemention'd
                     Governor
                     at
                     last
                     order'd
                     they
                     should
                     have
                     Wages
                     distributed
                     among
                     'em
                     ,
                     viz.
                     that
                     three
                     *
                     Blancs
                     should
                     be
                     given
                     each
                     of
                     'em
                     to
                     spend
                     every
                     two
                     days
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     Reward
                     of
                     the
                     hard
                     Labors
                     they
                     exacted
                     of
                     '
                     em
                     .
                     This
                     was
                     only
                     to
                     mock
                     the
                     poor
                     Wretches
                     ,
                     for
                     this
                     Mony
                     would
                     scarce
                     buy
                     'em
                     the
                     least
                     Trifle
                     .
                     But
                     for
                     many
                     years
                     they
                     had
                     nothing
                     at
                     all
                     given
                     'em
                     ,
                     yet
                     this
                     does
                     not
                     disturb
                     'em
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     want
                     of
                     Victuals
                     ;
                     for
                     there
                     is
                     nothing
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     they
                     so
                     much
                     desire
                     as
                     to
                     eat
                     well
                     ,
                     insomuch
                     that
                     if
                     they
                     could
                     but
                     satisfy
                     themselves
                     with
                     one
                     good
                     Meal
                     ,
                     they
                     would
                     afterwards
                     
                     be
                     content
                     to
                     die
                     .
                     This
                     Governor
                     depriv'd
                     'em
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     liberty
                     they
                     enjoy'd
                     ,
                     and
                     suffer'd
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     to
                     inslave
                     'em
                     ,
                     and
                     treat
                     'em
                     as
                     severely
                     as
                     they
                     pleas'd
                     ;
                     and
                     indeed
                     the
                     ill
                     usage
                     they
                     have
                     met
                     with
                     is
                     beyond
                     what
                     the
                     Mind
                     of
                     man
                     can
                     imagine
                     .
                     They
                     have
                     not
                     the
                     liberty
                     to
                     dispose
                     of
                     any
                     thing
                     they
                     have
                     :
                     The
                     condition
                     of
                     Beasts
                     is
                     preferable
                     to
                     theirs
                     ,
                     for
                     these
                     are
                     at
                     least
                     sometimes
                     turn'd
                     loose
                     to
                     fill
                     their
                     Bellies
                     with
                     Grass
                     in
                     the
                     fields
                     ,
                     and
                     have
                     a
                     little
                     ease
                     and
                     liberty
                     ;
                     whereas
                     the
                     poor
                     Indians
                     have
                     scarce
                     any
                     time
                     of
                     rest
                     allow'd
                     'em
                     ,
                     but
                     are
                     constrain'd
                     to
                     do
                     whatever
                     the
                     covetous
                     Spaniards
                     command
                     '
                     em
                     .
                     They
                     lead
                     'em
                     to
                     work
                     like
                     Beasts
                     of
                     Burden
                     rather
                     than
                     Men.
                     If
                     at
                     any
                     time
                     they
                     give
                     'em
                     leave
                     to
                     go
                     home
                     to
                     take
                     a
                     little
                     Repose
                     ,
                     they
                     neither
                     find
                     their
                     Wives
                     nor
                     Children
                     there
                     ,
                     nor
                     any
                     thing
                     to
                     eat
                     ,
                     and
                     have
                     no
                     other
                     relief
                     than
                     to
                     lay
                     themselves
                     down
                     and
                     die
                     .
                     The
                     incredible
                     Fatigue
                     they
                     undergo
                     wears
                     'em
                     out
                     the
                     sooner
                     ,
                     because
                     they
                     are
                     naturally
                     of
                     a
                     weak
                     and
                     tender
                     Constitution
                     ;
                     and
                     when
                     they
                     are
                     sick
                     and
                     faint
                     ,
                     they
                     are
                     still
                     made
                     to
                     work
                     without
                     any
                     Compassion
                     :
                     nay
                     ,
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     are
                     so
                     cruel
                     as
                     to
                     beat
                     and
                     abuse
                     'em
                     when
                     they
                     are
                     just
                     ready
                     to
                     die
                     ,
                     calling
                     'em
                     lazy
                     Rascals
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     they
                     refus'd
                     to
                     work
                     ,
                     and
                     feign'd
                     themselves
                     sick
                     ,
                     merely
                     out
                     of
                     Idleness
                     .
                     At
                     last
                     when
                     they
                     see
                     their
                     Illness
                     increase
                     to
                     that
                     degree
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     can
                     expect
                     no
                     more
                     Service
                     of
                     'em
                     ,
                     they
                     send
                     'em
                     home
                     ,
                     giving
                     'em
                     six
                     or
                     seven
                     great
                     Roots
                     ,
                     almost
                     like
                     Turnips
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     small
                     quantity
                     of
                     Cassave
                     ,
                     to
                     carry
                     'em
                     a
                     journey
                     of
                     fifty
                     or
                     sixty
                     Leagues
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     they
                     often
                     miserably
                     languish
                     and
                     die
                     before
                     they
                     have
                     proceeded
                     far
                     on
                     their
                     way
                     :
                     we
                     often
                     found
                     a
                     great
                     many
                     of
                     'em
                     dead
                     on
                     the
                     Roads
                     ,
                     others
                     we
                     found
                     ready
                     to
                     expire
                     ,
                     and
                     others
                     by
                     their
                     Groans
                     and
                     Sighs
                     gave
                     us
                     to
                     understand
                     their
                     extreme
                     Hunger
                     .
                     When
                     the
                     Governor
                     had
                     
                     not
                     a
                     sufficient
                     number
                     of
                     Men
                     for
                     the
                     Works
                     in
                     the
                     Mines
                     ,
                     he
                     supplied
                     the
                     places
                     of
                     them
                     that
                     were
                     releas'd
                     by
                     death
                     ,
                     by
                     casting
                     Lots
                     for
                     others
                     ,
                     which
                     method
                     was
                     observ'd
                     once
                     a
                     year
                     .
                  
                   
                     When
                     he
                     enter'd
                     into
                     the
                     Continent
                     ,
                     he
                     came
                     like
                     a
                     sweeping
                     Judgment
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     or
                     as
                     a
                     Wolf
                     among
                     Sheep
                     :
                     He
                     committed
                     so
                     many
                     Robberies
                     ,
                     Massacres
                     and
                     Cruelties
                     ,
                     depopulated
                     and
                     destroy'd
                     so
                     many
                     Towns
                     and
                     Cities
                     ,
                     giving
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     liberty
                     to
                     do
                     what
                     they
                     pleas'd
                     ,
                     that
                     no
                     History
                     can
                     parallel
                     his
                     Barbarity
                     :
                     He
                     robb'd
                     both
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     Spain
                     and
                     his
                     Subjects
                     ,
                     without
                     being
                     ever
                     call'd
                     to
                     account
                     for
                     it
                     ;
                     he
                     left
                     above
                     forty
                     Leagues
                     of
                     a
                     very
                     populous
                     and
                     fertil
                     Country
                     to
                     the
                     discretion
                     or
                     rather
                     fury
                     of
                     his
                     Soldiers
                     :
                     All
                     that
                     pleasant
                     Tract
                     of
                     Ground
                     from
                     Daria
                     where
                     he
                     landed
                     to
                     Nicaraqua
                     was
                     reduc'd
                     to
                     the
                     utmost
                     Desolation
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     five
                     or
                     six
                     Millions
                     of
                     Mony
                     will
                     not
                     repair
                     the
                     Damage
                     done
                     there
                     .
                     This
                     vile
                     and
                     cruel
                     Man
                     abandon'd
                     the
                     Indians
                     to
                     the
                     Tyranny
                     of
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     the
                     source
                     and
                     original
                     Cause
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     Persecutions
                     under
                     which
                     those
                     poor
                     People
                     have
                     since
                     groan'd
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     Devastations
                     that
                     America
                     has
                     suffer'd
                     wherever
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     have
                     set
                     their
                     feet
                     .
                     This
                     Contagion
                     by
                     degrees
                     spread
                     far
                     and
                     near
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     this
                     General
                     by
                     letting
                     loose
                     his
                     Soldiers
                     after
                     this
                     licentious
                     manner
                     ,
                     has
                     occasion'd
                     the
                     ruin
                     of
                     many
                     millions
                     of
                     Men
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     desolation
                     of
                     divers
                     great
                     Kingdoms
                     that
                     were
                     subjected
                     to
                     your
                     Majesty's
                     Dominion
                     .
                     If
                     we
                     say
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     have
                     destroy'd
                     seven
                     Kingdoms
                     bigger
                     than
                     that
                     of
                     Spain
                     ,
                     we
                     can
                     speak
                     it
                     with
                     confidence
                     ,
                     as
                     knowing
                     it
                     to
                     be
                     true
                     ,
                     and
                     having
                     known
                     the
                     time
                     when
                     they
                     were
                     fill'd
                     with
                     multitudes
                     of
                     People
                     ,
                     tho
                     now
                     there
                     are
                     scarce
                     any
                     to
                     be
                     found
                     ,
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     having
                     extirpated
                     the
                     People
                     of
                     these
                     large
                     Kingdoms
                     ,
                     and
                     left
                     the
                     Walls
                     
                     and
                     Houses
                     of
                     the
                     Towns
                     and
                     Cities
                     without
                     Inhabitants
                     .
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     has
                     no
                     fix'd
                     and
                     constant
                     Revenue
                     in
                     the
                     Indies
                     ;
                     your
                     Effects
                     are
                     like
                     Leaves
                     ,
                     which
                     when
                     once
                     they
                     fall
                     from
                     the
                     Trees
                     appear
                     no
                     more
                     till
                     a
                     year
                     after
                     .
                     That
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     are
                     possess'd
                     of
                     the
                     absolute
                     Government
                     of
                     the
                     Indies
                     is
                     the
                     true
                     cause
                     of
                     this
                     Disorder
                     ;
                     for
                     the
                     number
                     of
                     the
                     Indians
                     every
                     day
                     decreasing
                     ,
                     your
                     Majesty's
                     Revenues
                     must
                     necessarily
                     receive
                     a
                     proportionable
                     diminution
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     Spain
                     is
                     in
                     great
                     danger
                     to
                     be
                     invaded
                     by
                     Foreign
                     Nations
                     ,
                     especially
                     by
                     the
                     Moors
                     and
                     Turks
                     ,
                     who
                     perhaps
                     may
                     one
                     day
                     be
                     in
                     a
                     condition
                     to
                     destroy
                     it
                     :
                     For
                     God
                     is
                     a
                     just
                     Judg
                     ,
                     and
                     cannot
                     look
                     upon
                     the
                     Villanies
                     and
                     Oppressions
                     ,
                     the
                     Robberies
                     and
                     Murders
                     of
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     in
                     the
                     Indies
                     ,
                     without
                     indignation
                     .
                     All
                     the
                     Nations
                     of
                     this
                     new
                     World
                     ,
                     who
                     were
                     created
                     (
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     his
                     others
                     )
                     after
                     the
                     likeness
                     and
                     image
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     ransom'd
                     by
                     the
                     precious
                     Blood
                     of
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                     ,
                     have
                     been
                     unjustly
                     and
                     cruelly
                     tormented
                     and
                     persecuted
                     by
                     'em
                     ;
                     they
                     have
                     made
                     horrible
                     slaughters
                     among
                     'em
                     to
                     requite
                     the
                     many
                     Kindnesses
                     they
                     heap'd
                     on
                     'em
                     with
                     all
                     imaginable
                     Freedom
                     and
                     Civility
                     .
                     And
                     that
                     which
                     still
                     aggravates
                     their
                     Crimes
                     the
                     more
                     ,
                     and
                     must
                     needs
                     farther
                     provoke
                     the
                     Divine
                     Displeasure
                     ,
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     God
                     had
                     made
                     choice
                     of
                     Spain
                     to
                     carry
                     his
                     blessed
                     Gospel
                     into
                     the
                     Indies
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     bring
                     many
                     populous
                     Nations
                     to
                     the
                     knowledg
                     of
                     himself
                     ;
                     for
                     which
                     if
                     they
                     had
                     fallen
                     in
                     with
                     his
                     Designs
                     ,
                     he
                     would
                     ,
                     besides
                     those
                     eternal
                     Rewards
                     reserv'd
                     for
                     'em
                     ,
                     have
                     given
                     into
                     their
                     hands
                     many
                     good
                     and
                     fruitful
                     Countries
                     ,
                     abounding
                     with
                     Mines
                     of
                     Gold
                     and
                     Silver
                     ,
                     Diamonds
                     and
                     other
                     precious
                     Stones
                     and
                     Pearls
                     ;
                     in
                     a
                     word
                     ,
                     with
                     all
                     sorts
                     of
                     temporal
                     Blessings
                     ,
                     beyond
                     what
                     any
                     one
                     can
                     imagine
                     ,
                     unless
                     
                     such
                     as
                     have
                     seen
                     it
                     with
                     their
                     own
                     eyes
                     .
                     And
                     't
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     remark'd
                     that
                     God
                     usually
                     observes
                     this
                     Rule
                     in
                     the
                     execution
                     of
                     his
                     Judgments
                     ,
                     to
                     proportionate
                     his
                     Penalties
                     to
                     the
                     Crimes
                     committed
                     against
                     him
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Outrages
                     and
                     Cruelties
                     these
                     innocent
                     People
                     have
                     felt
                     are
                     so
                     horrid
                     and
                     notorious
                     ,
                     that
                     their
                     Tears
                     and
                     Groans
                     and
                     Blood
                     ,
                     the
                     cry
                     of
                     which
                     has
                     reach'd
                     the
                     Throne
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     will
                     undoubtedly
                     draw
                     down
                     Vengeance
                     on
                     those
                     that
                     have
                     offer'd
                     all
                     this
                     violence
                     to
                     their
                     Persons
                     ,
                     and
                     plunder'd
                     'em
                     of
                     their
                     Estates
                     .
                     The
                     Report
                     of
                     these
                     Cruelties
                     is
                     spread
                     through
                     the
                     whole
                     World
                     ,
                     and
                     has
                     been
                     carried
                     even
                     to
                     the
                     most
                     barbarous
                     Nations
                     ,
                     and
                     has
                     made
                     'em
                     abhor
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     ,
                     and
                     conceive
                     a
                     mortal
                     hatred
                     against
                     'em
                     :
                     A
                     hatred
                     which
                     extends
                     to
                     the
                     Person
                     of
                     our
                     King
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     Subjects
                     ,
                     and
                     is
                     extremely
                     prejudicial
                     to
                     the
                     whole
                     Nation
                     in
                     general
                     .
                  
                   
                     None
                     can
                     be
                     so
                     ignorant
                     as
                     not
                     to
                     foresee
                     what
                     Mischiefs
                     the
                     Desolations
                     in
                     America
                     are
                     like
                     to
                     bring
                     upon
                     Spain
                     ;
                     and
                     succeeding
                     Generations
                     will
                     be
                     but
                     too
                     much
                     convinc'd
                     of
                     the
                     truth
                     of
                     this
                     Prophecy
                     :
                     And
                     if
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     Spain
                     still
                     suffers
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     to
                     domineer
                     and
                     tyrannize
                     as
                     they
                     have
                     hitherto
                     done
                     in
                     the
                     Indies
                     ,
                     and
                     makes
                     not
                     effectual
                     provision
                     by
                     proper
                     Edicts
                     to
                     stop
                     the
                     Course
                     of
                     the
                     many
                     Miserie
                     's
                     the
                     People
                     of
                     this
                     New
                     World
                     undergo
                     ,
                     those
                     Countries
                     will
                     in
                     a
                     little
                     time
                     be
                     totally
                     depopulated
                     .
                     And
                     God
                     will
                     undoubtedly
                     make
                     all
                     Spain
                     feel
                     the
                     Effects
                     of
                     his
                     Wrath
                     in
                     punishing
                     such
                     Crimes
                     as
                     these
                     ;
                     since
                     the
                     whole
                     Scripture
                     is
                     full
                     of
                     Threatnings
                     ,
                     and
                     plain
                     Instances
                     of
                     the
                     Judgments
                     of
                     God
                     on
                     such
                     as
                     have
                     been
                     accessory
                     to
                     the
                     Sins
                     of
                     others
                     by
                     permitting
                     them
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Most
                       Illustrious
                       and
                       Mighty
                       Prince
                    
                     ;
                     The
                     Royal
                     Council
                     for
                     the
                     Indies
                     ,
                     animated
                     with
                     a
                     sincere
                     Zeal
                     for
                     the
                     Glory
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     your
                     Majesty's
                     Honour
                     ,
                     desir'd
                     me
                     a
                     few
                     days
                     ago
                     to
                     write
                     to
                     your
                     Majesty
                     
                     all
                     that
                     I
                     had
                     told
                     you
                     
                       viva
                       voce
                    
                     before
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     explain
                     to
                     you
                     what
                     Right
                     the
                     Kings
                     of
                     Spain
                     have
                     to
                     those
                     Kingdoms
                     in
                     the
                     Indies
                     :
                     and
                     the
                     rather
                     because
                     some
                     who
                     are
                     uneasy
                     to
                     see
                     the
                     liberty
                     your
                     Majesty
                     is
                     pleas'd
                     to
                     give
                     me
                     in
                     conversing
                     with
                     your
                     Royal
                     Person
                     about
                     these
                     Affairs
                     ,
                     to
                     engage
                     you
                     to
                     regulate
                     those
                     Disorders
                     committed
                     in
                     America
                     ,
                     have
                     declar'd
                     against
                     my
                     Sentiments
                     with
                     a
                     great
                     deal
                     of
                     heat
                     and
                     animosity
                     .
                     They
                     say
                     the
                     Zeal
                     with
                     which
                     I
                     oppose
                     the
                     Violence
                     and
                     Injustice
                     of
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     (
                     and
                     these
                     I
                     'm
                     resolv'd
                     to
                     oppose
                     as
                     long
                     as
                     it
                     pleases
                     God
                     to
                     continue
                     my
                     life
                     )
                     prompts
                     men
                     to
                     call
                     in
                     question
                     the
                     Title
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     Spain
                     pretends
                     to
                     have
                     to
                     the
                     New
                     World.
                     However
                     I
                     have
                     perform'd
                     what
                     the
                     Council
                     demanded
                     of
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     drawn
                     up
                     thirty
                     Propositions
                     ,
                     without
                     giving
                     my self
                     the
                     trouble
                     of
                     proving
                     them
                     at
                     large
                     ,
                     partly
                     because
                     they
                     are
                     all
                     certain
                     and
                     evident
                     ,
                     and
                     partly
                     because
                     I
                     was
                     much
                     urg'd
                     to
                     dispatch
                     the
                     business
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     send
                     them
                     to
                     your
                     Majesty
                     ;
                     which
                     I
                     have
                     accomplish'd
                     in
                     the
                     fear
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     dictates
                     of
                     my
                     Conscience
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     strict
                     regard
                     to
                     Truth
                     .
                  
                   
                     Since
                     the
                     desire
                     I
                     have
                     of
                     being
                     serviceable
                     to
                     God
                     daily
                     increases
                     ,
                     I
                     thought
                     my self
                     oblig'd
                     to
                     refute
                     the
                     Impostures
                     and
                     Calumnies
                     of
                     some
                     ill-designing
                     Persons
                     ,
                     who
                     wilfully
                     shut
                     their
                     eyes
                     against
                     the
                     Truth
                     ,
                     because
                     't
                     is
                     directly
                     opposite
                     to
                     the
                     Designs
                     and
                     Projects
                     they
                     have
                     form'd
                     .
                     They
                     flatter
                     themselves
                     ,
                     that
                     under
                     the
                     false
                     pretext
                     of
                     serving
                     the
                     Kings
                     of
                     Spain
                     ,
                     who
                     are
                     ordinarily
                     of
                     a
                     sweet
                     and
                     benign
                     temper
                     ,
                     and
                     ready
                     to
                     judg
                     of
                     others
                     by
                     the
                     good
                     Sentiments
                     they
                     find
                     in
                     themselves
                     ;
                     I
                     say
                     ,
                     they
                     flatter
                     themselves
                     that
                     they
                     shall
                     still
                     be
                     able
                     to
                     impose
                     on
                     'em
                     ,
                     and
                     bear
                     a
                     sufficient
                     sway
                     in
                     their
                     minds
                     to
                     bring
                     'em
                     into
                     the
                     snares
                     they
                     have
                     laid
                     for
                     '
                     em
                     .
                     It
                     was
                     the
                     complaint
                     of
                     Ahasuerus
                     in
                     the
                     History
                     of
                     
                     Esther
                     ,
                     that
                     corrupt
                     and
                     vicious
                     Subjects
                     alter'd
                     the
                     good
                     disposition
                     of
                     Princes
                     ,
                     and
                     betray'd
                     'em
                     into
                     Excesses
                     ,
                     that
                     occasion'd
                     the
                     ruin
                     of
                     whole
                     Kingdoms
                     and
                     their
                     Kings
                     together
                     .
                     'T
                     is
                     for
                     this
                     reason
                     ,
                     
                       Great
                       Sir
                    
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     briefly
                     drawn
                     up
                     these
                     Propositions
                     ,
                     to
                     set
                     this
                     matter
                     before
                     you
                     in
                     a
                     clear
                     light
                     .
                     This
                     I
                     have
                     done
                     to
                     discharge
                     my
                     own
                     Conscience
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     I
                     might
                     the
                     better
                     answer
                     the
                     Obligations
                     of
                     that
                     Ministry
                     wherewith
                     God
                     has
                     entrusted
                     me
                     .
                     I
                     find
                     my self
                     growing
                     old
                     ,
                     being
                     advanc'd
                     to
                     the
                     50
                     th
                     year
                     of
                     my
                     age
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     great
                     acquaintance
                     I
                     have
                     had
                     with
                     the
                     Affairs
                     of
                     America
                     ,
                     has
                     furnish'd
                     me
                     with
                     a
                     very
                     distinct
                     knowledg
                     of
                     'em
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     my
                     circumstances
                     render
                     me
                     in
                     some
                     respects
                     more
                     capable
                     than
                     others
                     of
                     giving
                     proper
                     Advice
                     to
                     those
                     that
                     are
                     propos'd
                     for
                     the
                     Government
                     of
                     America
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     may
                     know
                     how
                     to
                     put
                     a
                     period
                     to
                     its
                     Miseries
                     :
                     for
                     I
                     have
                     no
                     other
                     intention
                     or
                     desire
                     in
                     this
                     matter
                     ,
                     than
                     that
                     of
                     suppressing
                     the
                     Injustice
                     and
                     Cruelty
                     that
                     has
                     so
                     long
                     harass'd
                     the
                     Inhabitants
                     of
                     the
                     New
                     World.
                     
                  
                   
                     They
                     that
                     endeavour
                     to
                     cross
                     my
                     good
                     Design
                     with
                     the
                     greatest
                     warmth
                     ,
                     and
                     deck
                     themselves
                     with
                     a
                     false
                     appearace
                     of
                     zeal
                     and
                     affection
                     to
                     your
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     tho
                     at
                     the
                     bottom
                     they
                     have
                     no
                     regard
                     either
                     to
                     truth
                     or
                     justice
                     ,
                     take
                     care
                     to
                     hide
                     their
                     Designs
                     under
                     the
                     specious
                     colour
                     of
                     promoting
                     your
                     Majesty's
                     Service
                     and
                     Interest
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     establishing
                     your
                     Majestiy's
                     Right
                     and
                     Title
                     to
                     America
                     ,
                     while
                     indeed
                     all
                     they
                     do
                     is
                     directly
                     contrary
                     to
                     your
                     Majesty's
                     Service
                     ,
                     whether
                     in
                     respect
                     of
                     Spirituals
                     or
                     Temporals
                     .
                     And
                     I
                     believe
                     all
                     intelligent
                     Christians
                     ,
                     that
                     have
                     a
                     true
                     zeal
                     for
                     their
                     Religion
                     ,
                     will
                     be
                     of
                     this
                     opinion
                     ,
                     when
                     I
                     have
                     made
                     the
                     Errors
                     and
                     Extravagancies
                     of
                     those
                     that
                     oppose
                     my
                     Sentiments
                     appear
                     ;
                     for
                     these
                     Gentlemen
                     hand
                     over
                     head
                     maintain
                     that
                     the
                     Kings
                     of
                     Spain
                     have
                     a
                     Right
                     to
                     found
                     and
                     establish
                     themselves
                     
                     a
                     Title
                     to
                     the
                     Government
                     of
                     America
                     by
                     force
                     of
                     Arms
                     ,
                     after
                     the
                     same
                     manner
                     that
                     Nimrod
                     ,
                     who
                     was
                     the
                     first
                     mighty
                     Hunter
                     (
                     as
                     the
                     Scripture
                     expresly
                     observes
                     )
                     and
                     first
                     began
                     to
                     tyrannize
                     over
                     Men
                     ,
                     laid
                     the
                     foundation
                     of
                     his
                     Dominion
                     ;
                     or
                     as
                     Alexander
                     the
                     Great
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     antient
                     Romans
                     extended
                     the
                     bounds
                     of
                     their
                     Empire
                     ;
                     or
                     just
                     as
                     the
                     Turks
                     to
                     this
                     day
                     oppress
                     the
                     Christians
                     ,
                     and
                     invade
                     their
                     Territories
                     .
                     All
                     the
                     World
                     may
                     easily
                     perceive
                     that
                     they
                     who
                     reason
                     thus
                     ,
                     are
                     ignorant
                     of
                     the
                     true
                     Interest
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     Spain
                     ,
                     and
                     shamefully
                     violate
                     all
                     the
                     Rules
                     of
                     Justice
                     .
                     To
                     prove
                     what
                     they
                     advance
                     ,
                     they
                     add
                     new
                     Errors
                     to
                     their
                     first
                     Extravagancies
                     ,
                     till
                     they
                     shew
                     by
                     the
                     wretched
                     Maxims
                     they
                     expose
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     have
                     neither
                     Honor
                     nor
                     Christianity
                     .
                     For
                     it
                     often
                     falls
                     out
                     ,
                     that
                     while
                     they
                     who
                     wander
                     from
                     the
                     Tract
                     of
                     Truth
                     and
                     Virtue
                     ,
                     go
                     about
                     to
                     excuse
                     the
                     Errors
                     they
                     have
                     made
                     ,
                     they
                     fall
                     into
                     other
                     Mistakes
                     that
                     are
                     still
                     more
                     gross
                     and
                     dangerous
                     .
                  
                   
                     There
                     are
                     others
                     of
                     'em
                     who
                     produce
                     Titles
                     that
                     appear
                     to
                     be
                     somewhat
                     better
                     founded
                     ,
                     and
                     alledg
                     Arguments
                     that
                     seem
                     more
                     probable
                     and
                     honest
                     .
                     These
                     say
                     we
                     may
                     justly
                     take
                     possession
                     of
                     the
                     Indies
                     ,
                     and
                     subdue
                     the
                     People
                     ,
                     because
                     we
                     have
                     a
                     greater
                     stock
                     of
                     Prudence
                     and
                     Wisdom
                     than
                     other
                     Nations
                     ,
                     and
                     because
                     our
                     Country
                     is
                     nearer
                     to
                     the
                     Indies
                     than
                     many
                     others
                     .
                     But
                     't
                     is
                     easy
                     to
                     see
                     that
                     none
                     of
                     these
                     Reasons
                     are
                     concluding
                     ,
                     having
                     no
                     solid
                     Foundation
                     to
                     support
                     '
                     em
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     your
                     Majesty
                     may
                     the
                     better
                     comprehend
                     the
                     force
                     of
                     the
                     Reasons
                     that
                     have
                     been
                     produc'd
                     before
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     more
                     easily
                     distinguish
                     what
                     is
                     agreeable
                     to
                     the
                     Rules
                     of
                     Equity
                     from
                     what
                     is
                     contrary
                     to
                     'em
                     ,
                     and
                     discern
                     your
                     faithful
                     Servants
                     from
                     such
                     as
                     mind
                     nothing
                     but
                     their
                     own
                     Interest
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     come
                     my self
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       viva
                       voce
                    
                     explain
                     to
                     your
                     
                     Majesty
                     the
                     principal
                     Points
                     on
                     which
                     my
                     Judgment
                     is
                     founded
                     .
                     In
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     I
                     send
                     your
                     Majesty
                     an
                     Abstract
                     of
                     my
                     Propositions
                     ,
                     which
                     your
                     Majesty
                     may
                     cause
                     to
                     be
                     translated
                     into
                     Latin
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     think
                     meet
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     may
                     be
                     printed
                     both
                     in
                     the
                     Latin
                     and
                     Spanish
                     Tongues
                     :
                     or
                     if
                     your
                     Majesty
                     don't
                     see
                     good
                     to
                     make
                     'em
                     publick
                     ,
                     't
                     will
                     be
                     no
                     great
                     matter
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       I
                       Proposition
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Pope
                       of
                       Rome
                       Canonically
                       elected
                       to
                       be
                       the
                       Vicar
                       of
                       Jesus
                       Christ
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Successor
                       of
                       St.
                       Peter
                       ,
                       hath
                       received
                       his
                       Authority
                       and
                       Power
                       from
                       Christ
                       himself
                       ;
                       and
                       this
                       Power
                       extends
                       over
                       all
                       Men
                       ,
                       whether
                       Believers
                       or
                       Infidels
                       ,
                       in
                       matters
                       appertaining
                       to
                       Salvation
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       way
                       of
                       eternal
                       Life
                       .
                       But
                       it
                       is
                       to
                       be
                       observ'd
                       ,
                       that
                       he
                       ought
                       to
                       exercise
                       this
                       Power
                       toward
                       Infidels
                       ,
                       that
                       never
                       enter'd
                       into
                       the
                       Church
                       by
                       Baptism
                       ,
                       nor
                       never
                       heard
                       of
                       Jesus
                       Christ
                       and
                       the
                       Catholic
                       Faith
                       ,
                       in
                       a
                       different
                       manner
                       from
                       what
                       he
                       does
                       toward
                       those
                       that
                       either
                       are
                       or
                       have
                       been
                       Believers
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       II
                       Proposition
                       .
                    
                     
                       St.
                       Peter
                       and
                       his
                       Successors
                       contracted
                       an
                       indispensible
                       Obligation
                       ,
                       founded
                       on
                       the
                       Divine
                       Precept
                       ,
                       to
                       procure
                       the
                       publication
                       of
                       the
                       Gospel
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       propagation
                       of
                       the
                       Christian
                       Faith
                       in
                       the
                       whole
                       World
                       ,
                       that
                       all
                       Infidels
                       may
                       be
                       brought
                       to
                       the
                       knowledg
                       of
                       the
                       true
                       God
                       ,
                       when
                       there
                       is
                       any
                       hope
                       that
                       they
                       will
                       not
                       oppose
                       the
                       promulgation
                       of
                       the
                       Faith
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Doctrin
                       of
                       the
                       Gospel
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       III
                       Proposition
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Pope
                       by
                       the
                       Authority
                       of
                       his
                       Apostolic
                       Ministry
                       ,
                       may
                       and
                       ought
                       to
                       send
                       capable
                       Ministers
                       
                       from
                       all
                       the
                       States
                       of
                       Christendom
                       ,
                       to
                       preach
                       the
                       Doctrine
                       of
                       Jesus
                       Christ
                       through
                       the
                       Universe
                       :
                       Nay
                       ,
                       he
                       may
                       oblige
                       'em
                       by
                       virtue
                       of
                       his
                       power
                       to
                       accept
                       this
                       Mission
                       and
                       Employ
                       ;
                       and
                       they
                       on
                       the
                       other
                       hand
                       are
                       oblig'd
                       to
                       undertake
                       it
                       ,
                       in
                       obedience
                       to
                       the
                       Pope
                       ,
                       as
                       to
                       Jesus
                       Christ
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       IV
                       Proposition
                       .
                    
                     
                       Among
                       all
                       the
                       Instruments
                       that
                       can
                       be
                       chosen
                       for
                       the
                       publication
                       of
                       the
                       Catholic
                       Faith
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Conversion
                       of
                       Infidels
                       ,
                       Christian
                       Princes
                       are
                       capable
                       of
                       contributing
                       most
                       to
                       the
                       carrying
                       on
                       of
                       this
                       Work
                       ;
                       because
                       their
                       Authority
                       ,
                       their
                       Forces
                       and
                       temporal
                       Riches
                       are
                       a
                       great
                       help
                       to
                       preserve
                       and
                       defend
                       Ecclesiastical
                       Ministers
                       that
                       may
                       be
                       sent
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       furnish
                       'em
                       with
                       proper
                       means
                       to
                       attain
                       the
                       end
                       propos'd
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       V
                       Proposition
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Pope
                       by
                       the
                       Authority
                       which
                       Jesus
                       Christ
                       has
                       given
                       him
                       upon
                       Earth
                       ,
                       ought
                       to
                       exhort
                       Christian
                       Princes
                       to
                       contribute
                       all
                       their
                       Assistance
                       to
                       remove
                       the
                       Obstructions
                       that
                       impede
                       the
                       publication
                       of
                       the
                       Christian
                       Faith
                       ;
                       to
                       employ
                       their
                       Mony
                       in
                       advancing
                       this
                       Work
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       send
                       such
                       of
                       their
                       Subjects
                       as
                       are
                       capable
                       of
                       instructing
                       Infidels
                       .
                       The
                       Pope
                       may
                       moreover
                       in
                       some
                       sort
                       oblige
                       all
                       Christians
                       in
                       general
                       ,
                       according
                       to
                       their
                       ability
                       ,
                       to
                       bear
                       the
                       necessary
                       Charges
                       of
                       those
                       Missionaries
                       in
                       so
                       pious
                       a
                       Work
                       ,
                       as
                       occasion
                       may
                       require
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       VI
                       Proposition
                       .
                    
                     
                       No
                       Christian
                       Kings
                       or
                       Princes
                       ought
                       to
                       engage
                       in
                       this
                       Work
                       without
                       the
                       participation
                       of
                       the
                       Holy
                       See
                       ,
                       and
                       of
                       the
                       Vicar
                       of
                       J.
                       Christ
                       .
                       And
                       if
                       any
                       Prince
                       should
                       
                       think
                       himself
                       oblig'd
                       ,
                       for
                       the
                       advantage
                       of
                       his
                       Kingdom
                       ,
                       to
                       send
                       Evangelic
                       Ministers
                       to
                       instruct
                       the
                       Infidels
                       ,
                       he
                       ought
                       to
                       consult
                       the
                       Pope
                       about
                       it
                       ,
                       who
                       will
                       use
                       such
                       means
                       as
                       he
                       thinks
                       most
                       proper
                       to
                       advance
                       this
                       design
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       VII
                       Proposition
                       .
                    
                     
                       To
                       avoid
                       confusion
                       ,
                       the
                       Vicar
                       of
                       Christ
                       may
                       distribute
                       the
                       Kingdoms
                       and
                       Provinces
                       of
                       the
                       Infidels
                       ,
                       of
                       what
                       Sect
                       soever
                       they
                       be
                       ,
                       among
                       the
                       Princes
                       of
                       Christendom
                       ;
                       and
                       may
                       exhort
                       'em
                       to
                       be
                       zealous
                       for
                       the
                       propagation
                       of
                       the
                       Faith
                       ,
                       and
                       vigorously
                       to
                       apply
                       themselves
                       to
                       the
                       work
                       of
                       enlarging
                       the
                       Universal
                       Church
                       ,
                       by
                       the
                       Conversion
                       and
                       Salvation
                       of
                       Souls
                       ,
                       as
                       the
                       only
                       end
                       they
                       ought
                       to
                       have
                       in
                       view
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       VIII
                       Proposition
                       .
                    
                     
                       In
                       making
                       this
                       division
                       the
                       Pope
                       ought
                       not
                       to
                       regard
                       the
                       increase
                       of
                       the
                       Honors
                       ,
                       Titles
                       ,
                       Riches
                       and
                       Territories
                       of
                       Princes
                       ,
                       but
                       only
                       to
                       have
                       respect
                       to
                       the
                       Conversion
                       of
                       the
                       Infidels
                       ;
                       since
                       this
                       alone
                       is
                       the
                       Intention
                       of
                       Christ
                       in
                       the
                       trust
                       he
                       reposes
                       in
                       'em
                       ,
                       to
                       take
                       care
                       of
                       the
                       Instruction
                       of
                       Souls
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       a
                       difficult
                       and
                       careful
                       Charge
                       ,
                       and
                       of
                       which
                       they
                       will
                       be
                       one
                       day
                       oblig'd
                       to
                       render
                       an
                       account
                       before
                       the
                       strict
                       Tribunal
                       of
                       God.
                       For
                       this
                       Employ
                       respects
                       the
                       advantages
                       of
                       Infidels
                       more
                       than
                       the
                       particular
                       Interest
                       of
                       Christian
                       Princes
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       IX
                       Proposition
                       .
                    
                     
                       Christian
                       Princes
                       ought
                       to
                       have
                       no
                       consideration
                       for
                       any
                       thing
                       but
                       the
                       Service
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Advancement
                       of
                       the
                       universal
                       Church
                       ,
                       when
                       they
                       apply
                       their
                       endeavors
                       to
                       propagate
                       the
                       Faith
                       of
                       Christ
                       :
                       
                       In
                       this
                       affair
                       they
                       ought
                       to
                       have
                       no
                       temporal
                       Advantage
                       in
                       their
                       eye
                       ,
                       but
                       to
                       look
                       upon
                       all
                       earthly
                       things
                       as
                       transitory
                       and
                       of
                       small
                       consequence
                       :
                       Yet
                       it
                       would
                       not
                       be
                       just
                       ,
                       if
                       they
                       can
                       do
                       any
                       thing
                       for
                       the
                       advantage
                       of
                       their
                       Dominions
                       ,
                       while
                       they
                       are
                       procuring
                       the
                       Augmentation
                       of
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       of
                       Christ
                       ,
                       to
                       oblige
                       'em
                       to
                       neglect
                       so
                       favourable
                       an
                       occasion
                       ,
                       provided
                       it
                       be
                       done
                       without
                       any
                       considerable
                       prejudice
                       to
                       the
                       Infidels
                       ,
                       or
                       to
                       the
                       Princes
                       that
                       govern
                       '
                       em
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       X
                       Proposition
                       .
                    
                     
                       Those
                       Infidels
                       that
                       live
                       in
                       Countries
                       remote
                       from
                       Europe
                       ,
                       and
                       have
                       never
                       heard
                       of
                       Jesus
                       Christ
                       ,
                       or
                       the
                       Christian
                       Religion
                       ,
                       have
                       their
                       own
                       lawful
                       Kings
                       and
                       Princes
                       ,
                       who
                       are
                       the
                       natural
                       Rulers
                       of
                       the
                       particular
                       Countries
                       they
                       govern
                       ,
                       and
                       have
                       right
                       to
                       make
                       Laws
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       establish
                       all
                       things
                       necessary
                       for
                       the
                       good
                       Government
                       of
                       their
                       respective
                       Dominions
                       ;
                       so
                       that
                       they
                       can't
                       be
                       expell'd
                       out
                       of
                       'em
                       ,
                       or
                       depriv'd
                       of
                       what
                       they
                       possess
                       ,
                       without
                       doing
                       violence
                       to
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       God
                       as
                       well
                       as
                       to
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       Nations
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       XI
                       Proposition
                       .
                    
                     
                       That
                       Opinion
                       which
                       contradicts
                       the
                       Principle
                       just
                       now
                       laid
                       down
                       ,
                       is
                       erroneous
                       and
                       pernicious
                       ;
                       and
                       if
                       any
                       Persons
                       set
                       themselves
                       obstinately
                       to
                       defend
                       it
                       ,
                       they
                       'l
                       become
                       guilty
                       of
                       Heresie
                       .
                       For
                       it
                       opens
                       a
                       door
                       to
                       all
                       Impieties
                       and
                       Villanies
                       ,
                       to
                       Robbery
                       and
                       Cruelty
                       ;
                       in
                       a
                       word
                       ,
                       to
                       many
                       irreparable
                       Mischiefs
                       ,
                       and
                       hainous
                       Sins
                       which
                       dishonor
                       the
                       name
                       of
                       Christ
                       ,
                       hinder
                       the
                       progress
                       of
                       the
                       Catholic
                       Faith
                       ,
                       and
                       bring
                       the
                       greatest
                       Miseries
                       on
                       Mankind
                       in
                       this
                       life
                       ,
                       together
                       with
                       the
                       inevitable
                       destruction
                       of
                       multitudes
                       of
                       Souls
                       ransom'd
                       by
                       the
                       Blood
                       of
                       Christ
                       .
                       So
                       that
                       this
                       would
                       be
                       the
                       way
                       to
                       stifle
                       all
                       the
                       Sentiments
                       of
                       Piety
                       ,
                       Humility
                       ,
                       and
                       Evangelic
                       Meekness
                       ,
                       nay
                       of
                       all
                       Christian
                       Virtues
                       in
                       general
                       ,
                       to
                       introduce
                       Violence
                       ,
                       Treachery
                       ,
                       
                       Revenge
                       ,
                       and
                       other
                       vices
                       that
                       are
                       most
                       contrary
                       to
                       the
                       Maxims
                       of
                       the
                       Gospel
                       in
                       their
                       stead
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       XII
                       Proposition
                       .
                    
                     
                       Infidel
                       Princes
                       ought
                       not
                       to
                       be
                       depriv'd
                       of
                       their
                       States
                       for
                       their
                       Idolatry
                       ,
                       nor
                       any
                       other
                       of
                       those
                       great
                       Sins
                       they
                       commit
                       ;
                       nor
                       may
                       their
                       Subjects
                       be
                       depriv'd
                       of
                       their
                       Estates
                       or
                       Honors
                       for
                       the
                       like
                       Crimes
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       XIII
                       Proposition
                       .
                    
                     
                       Idolaters
                       ought
                       not
                       to
                       be
                       punish'd
                       for
                       their
                       Idolatry
                       ,
                       or
                       other
                       Sins
                       ,
                       how
                       enormous
                       and
                       great
                       soever
                       ,
                       during
                       the
                       time
                       of
                       their
                       Infidelity
                       ,
                       before
                       they
                       have
                       voluntarily
                       receiv'd
                       Baptism
                       :
                       There
                       being
                       no
                       Tribunal
                       or
                       Judg
                       in
                       the
                       world
                       that
                       has
                       a
                       right
                       to
                       molest
                       'em
                       on
                       that
                       account
                       ,
                       unless
                       they
                       directly
                       oppose
                       the
                       publication
                       of
                       the
                       Gospel
                       ,
                       and
                       after
                       they
                       have
                       been
                       admonish'd
                       and
                       warn'd
                       of
                       it
                       ,
                       obstinatly
                       persist
                       to
                       obstruct
                       it
                       out
                       of
                       mere
                       malice
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       XIV
                       Proposition
                       .
                    
                     
                       Pope
                       Alexander
                       VI.
                       under
                       whose
                       Popedom
                       the
                       West-Indies
                       were
                       discover'd
                       ,
                       was
                       indispensibly
                       oblig'd
                       by
                       the
                       Divine
                       Law
                       to
                       chuse
                       a
                       Christian
                       Prince
                       ,
                       to
                       whom
                       he
                       might
                       commit
                       the
                       care
                       of
                       making
                       provision
                       for
                       the
                       preaching
                       of
                       the
                       Gospel
                       in
                       this
                       new
                       World
                       ,
                       for
                       the
                       advancement
                       of
                       the
                       Universal
                       Church
                       ,
                       the
                       Catholic
                       Faith
                       ,
                       the
                       Worship
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       the
                       Conversion
                       and
                       Salvation
                       of
                       the
                       Inhabitants
                       of
                       America
                       ,
                       and
                       for
                       all
                       things
                       necessary
                       to
                       attain
                       this
                       end
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       XV
                       Proposition
                       .
                    
                     
                       King
                       Ferdinando
                       and
                       Isabella
                       his
                       Queen
                       had
                       some
                       special
                       Advantages
                       preferable
                       to
                       those
                       of
                       all
                       other
                       
                       Catholic
                       Princes
                       ,
                       to
                       induce
                       the
                       Pope
                       to
                       chuse
                       them
                       rather
                       than
                       any
                       other
                       Potentates
                       of
                       Europe
                       ,
                       to
                       confer
                       on
                       'em
                       the
                       Trust
                       of
                       publishing
                       the
                       Catholic
                       Faith
                       in
                       the
                       Indies
                       ,
                       and
                       ,
                       without
                       any
                       other
                       reason
                       ,
                       by
                       the
                       Authority
                       which
                       God
                       has
                       given
                       him
                       ,
                       to
                       invest
                       'em
                       with
                       this
                       Dignity
                       ,
                       and
                       constitute
                       'em
                       the
                       Ministers
                       of
                       the
                       Apostles
                       in
                       the
                       Indies
                       .
                       Among
                       other
                       Privileges
                       peculiar
                       to
                       them
                       ,
                       this
                       is
                       the
                       principal
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       have
                       taken
                       a
                       world
                       of
                       pains
                       to
                       rescue
                       those
                       Kingdoms
                       which
                       they
                       inherited
                       from
                       their
                       Ancestors
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       hands
                       of
                       Infidels
                       and
                       Mahometans
                       ,
                       who
                       are
                       declar'd
                       Enemies
                       of
                       the
                       Catholic
                       Faith.
                       For
                       this
                       they
                       expos'd
                       their
                       Royal
                       Persons
                       to
                       imminent
                       danger
                       ,
                       when
                       they
                       attempted
                       to
                       enter
                       again
                       into
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       of
                       Grenada
                       ,
                       to
                       which
                       they
                       had
                       a
                       lawful
                       Title
                       ,
                       and
                       which
                       they
                       at
                       length
                       reduc'd
                       under
                       the
                       Yoke
                       of
                       Christ
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Catholic
                       Church
                       .
                       Another
                       Reason
                       to
                       their
                       advantage
                       is
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       sent
                       the
                       famous
                       
                         Christopher
                         Columbus
                      
                       to
                       America
                       at
                       their
                       own
                       charge
                       ,
                       and
                       honor'd
                       him
                       with
                       the
                       Title
                       of
                       Chief
                       Admiral
                       of
                       the
                       West-Indies
                       ,
                       when
                       he
                       had
                       discover'd
                       those
                       rich
                       and
                       vast
                       Countries
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       XVI
                       Proposition
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Pope
                       might
                       well
                       chuse
                       them
                       as
                       the
                       most
                       proper
                       Persons
                       to
                       establish
                       Christianity
                       in
                       the
                       new
                       World
                       ,
                       just
                       as
                       he
                       made
                       choice
                       of
                       the
                       Emperor
                       for
                       his
                       Son
                       to
                       be
                       the
                       Defender
                       of
                       the
                       Catholic
                       Faith.
                       But
                       if
                       this
                       Choice
                       should
                       in
                       the
                       issue
                       become
                       prejudicial
                       to
                       the
                       establishment
                       of
                       the
                       Faith
                       ,
                       't
                       is
                       not
                       to
                       be
                       doubted
                       that
                       the
                       Pope
                       might
                       revoke
                       it
                       by
                       the
                       Authority
                       he
                       has
                       receiv'd
                       from
                       God.
                       And
                       for
                       the
                       same
                       reason
                       he
                       might
                       forbid
                       all
                       other
                       Christian
                       Princes
                       to
                       send
                       Missionaries
                       into
                       the
                       Indies
                       without
                       the
                       consent
                       of
                       the
                       holy
                       See
                       ,
                       on
                       pain
                       of
                       Excommunication
                       .
                       And
                       whoever
                       should
                       act
                       contrary
                       
                       to
                       this
                       Prohibition
                       ,
                       would
                       grievously
                       offend
                       God.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       XVII
                       Proposition
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Kings
                       of
                       Castille
                       and
                       Leon
                       are
                       the
                       lawful
                       Soveraigns
                       of
                       many
                       Princes
                       and
                       Kings
                       of
                       the
                       new
                       World
                       ;
                       therefore
                       this
                       universal
                       Jurisdiction
                       over
                       the
                       Indies
                       ,
                       of
                       which
                       we
                       have
                       been
                       speaking
                       ,
                       belongs
                       to
                       them
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       XVIII
                       Proposition
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Soveraign
                       Empire
                       which
                       the
                       Kings
                       of
                       Spain
                       have
                       over
                       the
                       Indies
                       ,
                       obliges
                       the
                       natural
                       Kings
                       of
                       those
                       subjected
                       Nations
                       to
                       submit
                       to
                       the
                       Jurisdiction
                       of
                       the
                       King
                       of
                       Spain
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       XIX
                       Proposition
                       .
                    
                     
                       All
                       the
                       natural
                       Kings
                       and
                       Princes
                       ,
                       all
                       the
                       Nations
                       ,
                       Cities
                       and
                       Communities
                       of
                       the
                       Indies
                       ,
                       over
                       whom
                       the
                       Kings
                       of
                       Spain
                       have
                       acquir'd
                       a
                       lawful
                       Right
                       ,
                       ought
                       to
                       acknowledg
                       them
                       for
                       their
                       rightful
                       Soveraigns
                       in
                       the
                       manner
                       we
                       have
                       said
                       ,
                       since
                       they
                       have
                       freely
                       and
                       voluntarily
                       receiv'd
                       the
                       Catholic
                       Faith
                       and
                       Baptism
                       .
                       But
                       before
                       they
                       receiv'd
                       it
                       ,
                       or
                       submitted
                       to
                       Christianity
                       ,
                       and
                       before
                       the
                       Kings
                       of
                       Spain
                       had
                       acquir'd
                       any
                       right
                       over
                       'em
                       ,
                       they
                       depended
                       on
                       no
                       Tribunal
                       ,
                       nor
                       Jurisdiction
                       of
                       any
                       Judg
                       in
                       the
                       World.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       XX
                       Proposition
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Kings
                       of
                       Spain
                       are
                       oblig'd
                       by
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       God
                       to
                       chuse
                       out
                       and
                       send
                       into
                       the
                       Indies
                       such
                       Ministers
                       as
                       are
                       capable
                       of
                       preaching
                       the
                       Gospel
                       and
                       the
                       Catholic
                       Faith
                       ,
                       to
                       exhort
                       all
                       the
                       People
                       of
                       the
                       new
                       World
                       to
                       embrace
                       the
                       Doctrine
                       of
                       Christ
                       ,
                       
                       and
                       to
                       seek
                       all
                       just
                       and
                       necessary
                       means
                       to
                       accomplish
                       this
                       Work.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       XXI
                       Proposition
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Kings
                       of
                       Spain
                       have
                       the
                       same
                       Power
                       and
                       Jurisdiction
                       over
                       these
                       Infidels
                       before
                       their
                       Conversion
                       ,
                       as
                       the
                       Pope
                       has
                       in
                       quality
                       of
                       Christ's
                       Vicar
                       ,
                       because
                       the
                       charge
                       and
                       care
                       of
                       spreading
                       the
                       Light
                       of
                       the
                       Gospel
                       amongst
                       these
                       Idolaters
                       ,
                       and
                       of
                       doing
                       all
                       that
                       's
                       possible
                       for
                       their
                       Conversion
                       ,
                       is
                       committed
                       to
                       them
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       XXII
                       Proposition
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       manner
                       of
                       establishing
                       the
                       Christian
                       Faith
                       in
                       the
                       Indies
                       ought
                       to
                       be
                       conformable
                       to
                       that
                       which
                       our
                       Saviour
                       used
                       to
                       introduce
                       his
                       Religion
                       into
                       the
                       World
                       ;
                       that
                       is
                       ,
                       it
                       ought
                       to
                       be
                       a
                       mild
                       ,
                       peaceable
                       ,
                       and
                       charitable
                       method
                       .
                       Humility
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       good
                       Examples
                       of
                       a
                       holy
                       and
                       regular
                       way
                       of
                       living
                       ,
                       are
                       to
                       be
                       imploy'd
                       to
                       gain
                       upon
                       all
                       Infidels
                       ,
                       especially
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       who
                       are
                       naturally
                       of
                       a
                       sweet
                       and
                       easy
                       Temper
                       ,
                       and
                       ready
                       to
                       submit
                       to
                       the
                       Yoke
                       of
                       Christ
                       .
                       They
                       ought
                       moreover
                       to
                       be
                       engag'd
                       by
                       Presents
                       ,
                       and
                       we
                       should
                       with
                       alacrity
                       give
                       'em
                       a
                       share
                       of
                       what
                       we
                       have
                       ,
                       without
                       regarding
                       their
                       Riches
                       .
                       By
                       this
                       means
                       they
                       would
                       be
                       easily
                       perswaded
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       God
                       whom
                       the
                       Christians
                       worship
                       ,
                       is
                       good
                       ,
                       just
                       and
                       gracious
                       ;
                       they
                       would
                       more
                       readily
                       give
                       ear
                       to
                       his
                       Word
                       ,
                       and
                       would
                       make
                       no
                       difficulty
                       to
                       forsake
                       the
                       Worship
                       of
                       their
                       false
                       Gods.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       XXIII
                       Proposition
                       .
                    
                     
                       To
                       go
                       about
                       to
                       subdue
                       the
                       Indians
                       by
                       force
                       of
                       Arms
                       ,
                       is
                       a
                       course
                       utterly
                       against
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       
                       who
                       is
                       full
                       of
                       Kindness
                       ,
                       Grace
                       and
                       Love.
                       'T
                       is
                       to
                       follow
                       the
                       method
                       which
                       Mahomet
                       and
                       the
                       Romans
                       before
                       him
                       us'd
                       to
                       spoil
                       and
                       conquer
                       the
                       World
                       :
                       and
                       the
                       Turks
                       and
                       Moors
                       to
                       this
                       day
                       take
                       the
                       same
                       course
                       ,
                       but
                       't
                       is
                       unjust
                       ,
                       tyrannical
                       ,
                       infamous
                       ,
                       and
                       unworthy
                       of
                       Christians
                       :
                       It
                       would
                       be
                       the
                       occasion
                       of
                       many
                       blasphemous
                       Reflections
                       on
                       the
                       Name
                       of
                       Christ
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Christian
                       Religion
                       ,
                       as
                       we
                       have
                       been
                       taught
                       by
                       sad
                       Experience
                       ,
                       since
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       have
                       exercis'd
                       so
                       many
                       Cruelties
                       on
                       the
                       Indians
                       ;
                       for
                       they
                       believe
                       that
                       the
                       God
                       we
                       worship
                       is
                       the
                       most
                       unjust
                       ,
                       unmerciful
                       and
                       cruel
                       of
                       all
                       Gods
                       :
                       Therefore
                       the
                       way
                       of
                       Violence
                       and
                       Severity
                       would
                       be
                       an
                       invincible
                       Obstacle
                       to
                       the
                       Conversion
                       of
                       the
                       Indians
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       XXIV
                       Proposition
                       .
                    
                     
                       'T
                       is
                       to
                       be
                       expected
                       that
                       Infidels
                       will
                       alway
                       oppose
                       such
                       as
                       attempt
                       to
                       invade
                       their
                       Country
                       ,
                       in
                       order
                       to
                       take
                       possession
                       of
                       it
                       by
                       the
                       Title
                       of
                       Conquest
                       ;
                       so
                       that
                       to
                       go
                       about
                       to
                       subdue
                       'em
                       as
                       the
                       proper
                       way
                       to
                       convert
                       'em
                       ,
                       is
                       to
                       lose
                       time
                       ,
                       and
                       ruin
                       so
                       holy
                       an
                       Enterprize
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       XXV
                       Proposition
                       .
                    
                     
                       From
                       the
                       time
                       when
                       
                         Christopher
                         Columbus
                      
                       discover'd
                       the
                       Indies
                       ,
                       the
                       Kings
                       of
                       Spain
                       have
                       always
                       expresly
                       forbidden
                       their
                       Subjects
                       to
                       make
                       War
                       upon
                       the
                       Indians
                       :
                       so
                       that
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       can
                       shew
                       no
                       Authority
                       or
                       Permission
                       that
                       was
                       ever
                       given
                       'em
                       by
                       the
                       King
                       of
                       Spain
                       to
                       commit
                       any
                       Act
                       of
                       Hostility
                       in
                       the
                       new
                       World
                       :
                       or
                       if
                       they
                       can
                       shew
                       any
                       such
                       Commissions
                       ,
                       they
                       are
                       forged
                       ,
                       or
                       have
                       bin
                       surreptitiously
                       obtain'd
                       by
                       false
                       Informations
                       ,
                       invented
                       to
                       obtain
                       a
                       power
                       of
                       taking
                       away
                       the
                       Riches
                       of
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       or
                       of
                       making
                       them
                       Slaves
                       with
                       impunity
                       .
                       
                       On
                       the
                       contrary
                       ,
                       the
                       Kings
                       of
                       Spain
                       have
                       often
                       on
                       this
                       account
                       renew'd
                       their
                       Orders
                       to
                       obviate
                       the
                       Cruelties
                       and
                       Outrages
                       that
                       were
                       committed
                       on
                       the
                       Indians
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       XXVI
                       Proposition
                       .
                    
                     
                       Seeing
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       have
                       not
                       been
                       supported
                       either
                       by
                       the
                       Authority
                       of
                       their
                       Prince
                       ,
                       or
                       any
                       lawful
                       reason
                       to
                       make
                       War
                       against
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       who
                       liv'd
                       peaceably
                       in
                       their
                       own
                       Country
                       ,
                       and
                       had
                       done
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       no
                       wrong
                       :
                       All
                       such
                       Conquests
                       that
                       have
                       been
                       ,
                       or
                       may
                       hereafter
                       be
                       made
                       in
                       the
                       Indies
                       are
                       to
                       be
                       accounted
                       unjust
                       ,
                       tyrannical
                       ,
                       and
                       null
                       ,
                       being
                       condemned
                       by
                       all
                       the
                       Laws
                       of
                       God
                       and
                       Men.
                       For
                       the
                       proof
                       of
                       this
                       Proposition
                       one
                       need
                       only
                       produce
                       the
                       Proceedings
                       against
                       these
                       Tyrants
                       ,
                       which
                       are
                       yet
                       to
                       be
                       seen
                       in
                       the
                       Archives
                       of
                       the
                       Royal
                       Council
                       ;
                       or
                       those
                       Prosecutions
                       that
                       might
                       still
                       be
                       made
                       against
                       'em
                       every
                       moment
                       .
                       For
                       both
                       Heaven
                       and
                       Earth
                       cry
                       aloud
                       against
                       the
                       Violence
                       they
                       have
                       offer'd
                       the
                       poor
                       Americans
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       XXVII
                       Proposition
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Kings
                       of
                       Spain
                       are
                       by
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       God
                       oblig'd
                       to
                       establish
                       so
                       good
                       a
                       Government
                       in
                       the
                       Indies
                       ,
                       by
                       causing
                       those
                       Indian
                       Laws
                       and
                       Customs
                       that
                       are
                       good
                       to
                       be
                       observ'd
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       abolishing
                       the
                       bad
                       ,
                       which
                       are
                       less
                       numerous
                       than
                       the
                       other
                       ,
                       that
                       nothing
                       contrary
                       to
                       good
                       Manners
                       and
                       the
                       Rules
                       of
                       civil
                       Policy
                       may
                       be
                       tolerated
                       .
                       And
                       the
                       most
                       likely
                       way
                       to
                       succeed
                       in
                       such
                       a
                       design
                       is
                       to
                       publish
                       the
                       Gospel
                       among
                       those
                       People
                       ,
                       by
                       which
                       means
                       both
                       the
                       King's
                       Interest
                       and
                       that
                       of
                       the
                       Indians
                       will
                       be
                       provided
                       for
                       effectually
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     
                       XXVIII
                       Proposition
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Devil
                       could
                       never
                       have
                       invented
                       any
                       thing
                       more
                       pernicious
                       for
                       the
                       extirpation
                       of
                       the
                       People
                       of
                       this
                       New
                       World
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       desolation
                       of
                       so
                       many
                       great
                       and
                       populous
                       Kingdoms
                       in
                       a
                       little
                       time
                       ,
                       than
                       the
                       distribution
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       have
                       made
                       of
                       these
                       Nations
                       among
                       themselves
                       ,
                       taking
                       possession
                       of
                       the
                       Inhabitants
                       as
                       their
                       own
                       Property
                       ,
                       and
                       then
                       treating
                       'em
                       as
                       ravenous
                       Wolves
                       do
                       a
                       flock
                       of
                       Sheep
                       :
                       For
                       this
                       is
                       the
                       most
                       barbarous
                       kind
                       of
                       Tyranny
                       that
                       can
                       be
                       imagin'd
                       ,
                       because
                       it
                       hinders
                       all
                       those
                       Nations
                       from
                       embracing
                       the
                       Christian
                       Religion
                       :
                       For
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       employ
                       'em
                       night
                       and
                       day
                       in
                       the
                       Mines
                       ,
                       and
                       all
                       other
                       kinds
                       of
                       Labor
                       ;
                       sometimes
                       obliging
                       'em
                       to
                       carry
                       heavy
                       Burdens
                       forty
                       or
                       fifty
                       Leagues
                       ,
                       so
                       that
                       their
                       condition
                       is
                       worse
                       than
                       that
                       of
                       Beasts
                       .
                       Besides
                       ,
                       they
                       persecute
                       those
                       Indians
                       with
                       fresh
                       Cruelty
                       ,
                       who
                       apply
                       themselves
                       to
                       the
                       Monks
                       to
                       be
                       instructed
                       in
                       the
                       Gospel
                       ,
                       because
                       they
                       are
                       afraid
                       (
                       if
                       these
                       Religious
                       Men
                       should
                       be
                       encourag'd
                       to
                       come
                       among
                       the
                       Indians
                       )
                       they
                       would
                       be
                       witnesses
                       of
                       their
                       Robberies
                       and
                       Cruelties
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       XXIX
                       Proposition
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       distribution
                       which
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       make
                       of
                       these
                       People
                       among
                       themselves
                       ,
                       as
                       if
                       they
                       were
                       so
                       many
                       head
                       of
                       Cattel
                       ,
                       was
                       never
                       commanded
                       nor
                       allow'd
                       by
                       the
                       Kings
                       of
                       Spain
                       since
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       enter'd
                       the
                       Indies
                       .
                       They
                       never
                       thought
                       of
                       authorizing
                       so
                       injust
                       and
                       tyrannical
                       a
                       kind
                       of
                       Government
                       ,
                       and
                       which
                       so
                       much
                       tends
                       to
                       the
                       destruction
                       of
                       the
                       People
                       of
                       the
                       new
                       World.
                       Queen
                       Isabella
                       of
                       immortal
                       memory
                       ,
                       under
                       whose
                       Reign
                       the
                       Indies
                       were
                       discover'd
                       ,
                       gave
                       express
                       Orders
                       to
                       
                         Christopher
                         
                         Columbus
                      
                       ,
                       who
                       was
                       the
                       first
                       Governor
                       and
                       chief
                       Admiral
                       of
                       the
                       Indies
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       
                         Francis
                         Bobadilla
                      
                       ,
                       who
                       succeeded
                       him
                       ,
                       and
                       also
                       to
                       General
                       
                         De
                         Larés
                      
                       ,
                       who
                       came
                       after
                       both
                       the
                       former
                       ,
                       to
                       preserve
                       Peace
                       and
                       Liberty
                       among
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       do
                       'em
                       Justice
                       in
                       every
                       thing
                       .
                       Admiral
                       Columbus
                       gave
                       only
                       three
                       hundred
                       Indians
                       to
                       such
                       of
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       as
                       had
                       done
                       great
                       Service
                       to
                       the
                       Crown
                       ;
                       and
                       for
                       his
                       own
                       part
                       ,
                       contented
                       himself
                       with
                       having
                       only
                       one
                       Indian
                       to
                       serve
                       him
                       :
                       The
                       Court
                       of
                       Spain
                       was
                       then
                       at
                       Grenada
                       ,
                       where
                       the
                       Queen
                       issued
                       out
                       an
                       Order
                       that
                       these
                       three
                       hundred
                       Indians
                       should
                       be
                       releas'd
                       and
                       sent
                       home
                       ,
                       only
                       she
                       permitted
                       Columbus
                       to
                       keep
                       one
                       Indian
                       whom
                       he
                       had
                       taken
                       for
                       his
                       Service
                       .
                       What
                       then
                       would
                       this
                       great
                       Queen
                       now
                       say
                       ,
                       to
                       see
                       how
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       have
                       inslav'd
                       the
                       People
                       of
                       America
                       ?
                       The
                       continual
                       Avocations
                       the
                       King
                       has
                       had
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       frequent
                       Journys
                       he
                       has
                       been
                       oblig'd
                       to
                       make
                       into
                       Italy
                       ,
                       having
                       not
                       permitted
                       him
                       to
                       inform
                       himself
                       exactly
                       of
                       the
                       Miserie
                       's
                       those
                       People
                       endure
                       from
                       the
                       hands
                       of
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       XXX
                       Proposition
                       .
                    
                     
                       From
                       all
                       that
                       has
                       been
                       said
                       it
                       may
                       well
                       be
                       concluded
                       ,
                       that
                       if
                       the
                       soveraign
                       Jurisdiction
                       of
                       the
                       Indies
                       belongs
                       only
                       to
                       the
                       Kings
                       of
                       Spain
                       ,
                       the
                       Conquests
                       that
                       private
                       Men
                       appropriate
                       to
                       themselves
                       are
                       injust
                       and
                       tyrannical
                       ;
                       that
                       the
                       shares
                       they
                       have
                       made
                       among
                       themselves
                       are
                       founded
                       upon
                       no
                       lawful
                       right
                       :
                       and
                       that
                       those
                       who
                       usurp
                       the
                       Lands
                       of
                       the
                       new
                       World
                       ,
                       without
                       the
                       Consent
                       and
                       Authority
                       of
                       their
                       Prince
                       ,
                       are
                       absolute
                       Tyrants
                       ,
                       in
                       acting
                       (
                       as
                       they
                       do
                       )
                       directly
                       contrary
                       to
                       his
                       Orders
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Regulations
                       of
                       the
                       Royal
                       Council
                       ;
                       which
                       is
                       a
                       matter
                       so
                       public
                       and
                       notorious
                       ,
                       that
                       there
                       's
                       no
                       Spaniard
                       in
                       the
                       Indies
                       can
                       justly
                       excuse
                       himself
                       by
                       pretending
                       ignorance
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     A
                     Dispute
                     between
                     Don
                     Bartholomew
                     de
                     Las-Casas
                     ,
                     Bishop
                     of
                     Chiapa
                     ,
                     and
                     Dr.
                     Sepulueda
                     .
                  
                   
                     DR
                     .
                     Sepulueda
                     ,
                     at
                     the
                     instigation
                     of
                     some
                     Spaniards
                     who
                     had
                     committed
                     great
                     Ravages
                     in
                     the
                     Indies
                     ,
                     wrote
                     a
                     very
                     elegant
                     Book
                     in
                     Latin
                     in
                     the
                     form
                     of
                     Dialogues
                     ,
                     which
                     contain'd
                     principally
                     two
                     Conclusions
                     ,
                     namely
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Wars
                     of
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     in
                     the
                     Indies
                     were
                     very
                     just
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     they
                     might
                     lawfully
                     subjugate
                     the
                     People
                     of
                     this
                     new
                     World
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     the
                     Indians
                     were
                     oblig'd
                     to
                     submit
                     to
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     ,
                     and
                     acquiesce
                     in
                     their
                     Government
                     ,
                     because
                     these
                     are
                     more
                     wise
                     and
                     prudent
                     than
                     the
                     others
                     .
                     And
                     in
                     case
                     they
                     refuse
                     to
                     submit
                     ,
                     this
                     Doctor
                     asserts
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     may
                     be
                     constrain'd
                     to
                     it
                     by
                     force
                     of
                     Arms.
                     These
                     are
                     the
                     two
                     Points
                     that
                     have
                     occasion'd
                     the
                     ruin
                     of
                     incredible
                     numbers
                     of
                     Indians
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     the
                     Country
                     is
                     almost
                     entirely
                     unpeopled
                     for
                     the
                     space
                     of
                     two
                     thousand
                     Leagues
                     ,
                     where
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     have
                     left
                     the
                     marks
                     of
                     their
                     boundless
                     Cruelty
                     .
                     This
                     Doctor
                     ,
                     to
                     give
                     some
                     color
                     and
                     shew
                     of
                     Truth
                     to
                     his
                     Reasons
                     ,
                     declar'd
                     that
                     he
                     had
                     no
                     other
                     design
                     in
                     writing
                     than
                     that
                     of
                     justifying
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     
                     Spain's
                     Title
                     to
                     the
                     Indies
                     .
                     He
                     presented
                     his
                     Book
                     to
                     the
                     Royal
                     Council
                     ,
                     and
                     was
                     very
                     importunate
                     to
                     obtain
                     leave
                     to
                     print
                     it
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     several
                     times
                     refus'd
                     ;
                     after
                     which
                     he
                     applied
                     himself
                     to
                     some
                     of
                     his
                     Friends
                     ,
                     who
                     were
                     in
                     the
                     Emperor's
                     Court
                     ,
                     to
                     patronize
                     this
                     Work.
                     The
                     Bishop
                     of
                     Chiapa
                     being
                     well
                     inform'd
                     of
                     the
                     steps
                     this
                     Doctor
                     made
                     ,
                     with
                     all
                     his
                     might
                     oppos'd
                     the
                     Impression
                     of
                     his
                     Book
                     ,
                     plainly
                     demonstrating
                     what
                     ill
                     Consequences
                     the
                     publication
                     of
                     it
                     might
                     produce
                     .
                     The
                     Members
                     of
                     the
                     King's
                     Council
                     perceiving
                     
                     this
                     matter
                     was
                     purely
                     Theological
                     ,
                     resolv'd
                     to
                     dismiss
                     it
                     to
                     the
                     Universities
                     of
                     Salamanca
                     and
                     Alcala
                     ,
                     desiring
                     them
                     to
                     make
                     a
                     thorow
                     Examination
                     of
                     this
                     Treatise
                     ,
                     to
                     see
                     if
                     it
                     contain'd
                     any
                     thing
                     that
                     might
                     justly
                     obstruct
                     the
                     printing
                     of
                     it
                     .
                     These
                     two
                     Universities
                     after
                     they
                     had
                     accuratly
                     examin'd
                     it
                     ,
                     declar'd
                     that
                     it
                     was
                     not
                     fit
                     to
                     be
                     printed
                     ,
                     as
                     containing
                     unsound
                     Doctrine
                     .
                     The
                     Doctor
                     now
                     despairing
                     of
                     seeing
                     his
                     Book
                     obtain
                     in
                     Spain
                     ,
                     sent
                     it
                     to
                     Rome
                     ,
                     earnestly
                     recommending
                     it
                     to
                     the
                     Bishop
                     of
                     Segovia
                     ,
                     who
                     was
                     one
                     of
                     his
                     particular
                     Friends
                     .
                     When
                     it
                     was
                     printed
                     ,
                     it
                     was
                     prohibited
                     by
                     the
                     Emperor
                     's
                     express
                     Order
                     ,
                     who
                     caus'd
                     the
                     Copies
                     to
                     be
                     seiz'd
                     ,
                     forbidding
                     any
                     of
                     'em
                     to
                     be
                     sold
                     in
                     Spain
                     :
                     but
                     because
                     it
                     was
                     impossible
                     to
                     prevent
                     divers
                     Copies
                     in
                     the
                     vulgar
                     Language
                     from
                     being
                     spread
                     among
                     the
                     People
                     ;
                     the
                     Bishop
                     of
                     Chiapa
                     thought
                     himself
                     oblig'd
                     to
                     refute
                     this
                     Book
                     in
                     defence
                     of
                     the
                     Indians
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     let
                     all
                     the
                     world
                     know
                     how
                     scandalous
                     Doctrine
                     it
                     contain'd
                     ,
                     being
                     accommodated
                     to
                     open
                     a
                     door
                     to
                     all
                     manner
                     of
                     Disorders
                     .
                     Dr.
                     Sepulueda
                     was
                     cited
                     to
                     give
                     an
                     account
                     of
                     his
                     thoughts
                     on
                     this
                     Subject
                     by
                     word
                     of
                     mouth
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Bishop
                     of
                     Chiapa
                     was
                     engag'd
                     to
                     answer
                     him
                     :
                     The
                     Dispute
                     lasted
                     five
                     whole
                     days
                     ,
                     after
                     which
                     
                       Dominic
                       de
                       Soto
                    
                     ,
                     a
                     great
                     Divine
                     ,
                     and
                     Confessor
                     to
                     his
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     was
                     desir'd
                     to
                     give
                     a
                     summary
                     account
                     of
                     this
                     Dispute
                     ,
                     which
                     he
                     did
                     before
                     the
                     Assembly
                     in
                     these
                     terms
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         Most
                         Illustrious
                         ,
                         most
                         Magnificent
                         ,
                         and
                         most
                         Reverend
                         Lords
                         and
                         Fathers
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       YOU
                       have
                       bin
                       pleas'd
                       to
                       order
                       me
                       to
                       give
                       a
                       succinct
                       and
                       summary
                       account
                       of
                       the
                       Dispute
                       maintain'd
                       between
                       the
                       famous
                       Dr.
                       Sepulueda
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Bishop
                       of
                       Chiapa
                       ,
                       without
                       adding
                       any
                       thing
                       of
                       my
                       own
                       ,
                       or
                       troubling
                       my self
                       to
                       seek
                       other
                       Reasons
                       
                       to
                       support
                       the
                       Sentiments
                       of
                       either
                       of
                       '
                       em
                       .
                       The
                       Point
                       about
                       which
                       you
                       desire
                       to
                       be
                       inform'd
                       ,
                       is
                       in
                       general
                       what
                       method
                       ought
                       to
                       be
                       us'd
                       for
                       the
                       publication
                       of
                       the
                       Catholic
                       Faith
                       in
                       the
                       new
                       World
                       ,
                       which
                       has
                       bin
                       lately
                       discover'd
                       by
                       the
                       permission
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       and
                       how
                       the
                       Emperor
                       may
                       subject
                       those
                       Nations
                       to
                       his
                       Government
                       without
                       offending
                       his
                       Conscience
                       ,
                       in
                       conforming
                       himself
                       entirely
                       to
                       the
                       Bull
                       of
                       Pope
                       Alexander
                       .
                       'T
                       is
                       first
                       necessary
                       to
                       enquire
                       whether
                       the
                       Emperor
                       may
                       justly
                       make
                       War
                       with
                       the
                       Indians
                       before
                       the
                       Faith
                       of
                       the
                       Gospel
                       be
                       preach'd
                       to
                       'em
                       ;
                       and
                       whether
                       these
                       People
                       will
                       be
                       in
                       any
                       condition
                       to
                       receive
                       the
                       Light
                       of
                       the
                       Gospel
                       ,
                       after
                       they
                       have
                       bin
                       subdu'd
                       by
                       force
                       of
                       Arms
                       ;
                       whether
                       they
                       will
                       be
                       more
                       tractable
                       and
                       docil
                       ,
                       and
                       better
                       dispos'd
                       to
                       receive
                       the
                       Impressions
                       design'd
                       to
                       be
                       given
                       ,
                       so
                       as
                       to
                       reject
                       their
                       Errors
                       ,
                       and
                       embrace
                       the
                       Doctrine
                       of
                       the
                       Gospel
                       .
                       Dr.
                       Sepulueda
                       maintains
                       ,
                       that
                       this
                       War
                       is
                       not
                       only
                       allowable
                       and
                       lawful
                       ,
                       but
                       necessary
                       .
                       The
                       Bishop
                       of
                       Chiapa
                       is
                       of
                       the
                       contrary
                       Opinion
                       ,
                       and
                       pretends
                       that
                       this
                       War
                       is
                       unjust
                       ,
                       and
                       an
                       invincible
                       Obstacle
                       to
                       the
                       propagation
                       of
                       the
                       Faith
                       in
                       the
                       Indies
                       .
                    
                     
                       Sepulueda
                       supports
                       his
                       Opinion
                       by
                       four
                       principal
                       Arguments
                       :
                       The
                       first
                       is
                       founded
                       on
                       the
                       enormous
                       Crimes
                       of
                       which
                       the
                       Indians
                       have
                       bin
                       ,
                       and
                       are
                       every
                       day
                       guilty
                       ,
                       especially
                       their
                       Idolatry
                       ,
                       and
                       their
                       Sins
                       against
                       Nature
                       .
                       His
                       second
                       Reason
                       is
                       taken
                       from
                       their
                       Barbarity
                       and
                       Ignorance
                       ,
                       which
                       may
                       be
                       reform'd
                       under
                       the
                       Government
                       of
                       a
                       People
                       so
                       intelligent
                       and
                       polite
                       as
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       .
                       His
                       third
                       Reason
                       respects
                       the
                       facility
                       he
                       supposes
                       of
                       publishing
                       the
                       Christian
                       Faith
                       to
                       the
                       Indians
                       when
                       they
                       are
                       once
                       subdu'd
                       .
                       His
                       fourth
                       Argument
                       is
                       taken
                       from
                       the
                       cruel
                       Treatment
                       the
                       Indians
                       give
                       one
                       another
                       ,
                       in
                       that
                       they
                       offer
                       human
                       Sacrifices
                       to
                       their
                       false
                       Gods.
                       He
                       confirms
                       his
                       first
                       Reason
                       three
                       ways
                       :
                       1
                       st
                       .
                       By
                       
                       Examples
                       and
                       Authorities
                       taken
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       holy
                       Scripture
                       .
                       2
                       dly
                       .
                       By
                       the
                       Suffrage
                       of
                       Doctors
                       and
                       Canonists
                       .
                       3
                       dly
                       .
                       By
                       a
                       particular
                       account
                       of
                       the
                       gross
                       Crimes
                       which
                       the
                       Indians
                       commit
                       .
                       He
                       cites
                       a
                       Passage
                       out
                       of
                       Deut.
                       20.
                       to
                       explain
                       after
                       what
                       manner
                       War
                       ought
                       to
                       be
                       made
                       on
                       the
                       Indians
                       ;
                       the
                       words
                       are
                       these
                       :
                       
                         When
                         thou
                         comest
                         nigh
                         unto
                         a
                         City
                         to
                         fight
                         against
                         it
                         ,
                         then
                         proclaim
                         Peace
                         unto
                         it
                         .
                         And
                         it
                         shall
                         be
                         ,
                         if
                         it
                         make
                         thee
                         answer
                         of
                         Peace
                         ,
                         and
                         open
                         unto
                         thee
                         ,
                         then
                         it
                         shall
                         be
                         that
                         all
                         the
                         People
                         that
                         is
                         found
                         therein
                         ,
                         shall
                         be
                         Tributaries
                         unto
                         thee
                         ,
                         and
                         they
                         shall
                         serve
                         thee
                         .
                         And
                         if
                         it
                         will
                         make
                         no
                         Peace
                         with
                         thee
                         ,
                         but
                         will
                         make
                         War
                         against
                         thee
                         ,
                         then
                         thou
                         shalt
                         besiege
                         it
                         :
                         And
                         when
                         the
                         LORD
                         thy
                         God
                         hath
                         deliver'd
                         it
                         into
                         thy
                         hands
                         ,
                         thou
                         shalt
                         smite
                         every
                         Male
                         thereof
                         with
                         the
                         Edg
                         of
                         the
                         Sword
                         :
                      
                       ver
                       .
                       10
                       ,
                       11
                       ,
                       12
                       ,
                       13.
                       and
                       
                         ver
                         .
                         16.
                         
                         But
                         of
                         the
                         Cities
                         of
                         these
                         People
                         which
                         the
                         Lord
                         thy
                         God
                         doth
                         give
                         thee
                         for
                         an
                         Inheritance
                         ,
                         thou
                         shalt
                         save
                         alive
                         nothing
                         that
                         breatheth
                         .
                      
                       The
                       Doctor
                       adds
                       ,
                       that
                       this
                       Passage
                       is
                       not
                       to
                       be
                       strictly
                       taken
                       ,
                       and
                       enforc'd
                       against
                       the
                       Indians
                       with
                       so
                       much
                       severity
                       :
                       tho
                       't
                       is
                       also
                       said
                       ,
                       
                         Thus
                         shalt
                         thou
                         do
                         unto
                         all
                         the
                         Cities
                         that
                         are
                         very
                         far
                         from
                         thee
                      
                       ;
                       by
                       which
                       Passage
                       the
                       Gloss
                       understands
                       those
                       of
                       different
                       Religions
                       .
                       From
                       hence
                       he
                       concludes
                       ,
                       that
                       we
                       may
                       lawfully
                       declare
                       War
                       against
                       those
                       Nations
                       that
                       are
                       of
                       a
                       Religion
                       different
                       from
                       ours
                       .
                    
                     
                       My
                       Lord
                       Bishop
                       answers
                       him
                       four
                       ways
                       .
                       First
                       ,
                       he
                       says
                       ,
                       it
                       was
                       not
                       to
                       punish
                       the
                       Sin
                       of
                       Idolatry
                       ,
                       that
                       God
                       commanded
                       the
                       Israelites
                       to
                       make
                       War
                       with
                       the
                       Gentiles
                       and
                       Infidels
                       :
                       That
                       God
                       was
                       pleas'd
                       to
                       single
                       out
                       precisely
                       seven
                       Nations
                       ,
                       the
                       Canaanites
                       ,
                       the
                       Jebusites
                       ,
                       &c.
                       mentioned
                       in
                       Deut.
                       7.
                       who
                       possess'd
                       the
                       Land
                       of
                       Promise
                       bequeathed
                       to
                       Abraham
                       and
                       his
                       Posterity
                       .
                       He
                       allows
                       it
                       to
                       be
                       true
                       ,
                       that
                       God
                       design'd
                       to
                       punish
                       the
                       Idolatry
                       of
                       those
                       Heathen
                       Nations
                       ,
                       in
                       giving
                       'em
                       up
                       to
                       the
                       Israelites
                       ;
                       but
                       he
                       says
                       
                       if
                       God's
                       intention
                       had
                       bin
                       only
                       to
                       chastise
                       'em
                       for
                       their
                       Idolatry
                       ,
                       he
                       would
                       also
                       have
                       punish'd
                       all
                       the
                       Nations
                       of
                       the
                       whole
                       World
                       after
                       the
                       same
                       manner
                       ,
                       seeing
                       they
                       were
                       all
                       polluted
                       with
                       the
                       same
                       Sin.
                       Whereas
                       God
                       specified
                       only
                       these
                       Nations
                       to
                       be
                       abandon'd
                       to
                       the
                       Sword
                       of
                       the
                       Israelites
                       ,
                       to
                       shew
                       that
                       it
                       was
                       rather
                       to
                       accomplish
                       the
                       Promise
                       he
                       had
                       made
                       to
                       Abraham
                       ,
                       than
                       to
                       punish
                       these
                       Idolaters
                       that
                       he
                       deliver'd
                       'em
                       into
                       the
                       hands
                       of
                       their
                       Enemies
                       .
                       That
                       God
                       himself
                       expresly
                       forbad
                       the
                       Israelites
                       to
                       offer
                       any
                       Violence
                       to
                       the
                       Edomites
                       ,
                       or
                       to
                       the
                       Egyptians
                       who
                       had
                       entertain'd
                       'em
                       when
                       they
                       were
                       strangers
                       in
                       their
                       Country
                       .
                    
                     
                       Secondly
                       ,
                       That
                       the
                       Passage
                       of
                       Luke
                       14.
                       where
                       it
                       is
                       said
                       ,
                       
                         Compel
                         them
                         to
                         come
                         in
                      
                       ,
                       is
                       not
                       to
                       be
                       understood
                       of
                       an
                       external
                       Constraint
                       by
                       War
                       and
                       Arms
                       ,
                       but
                       ought
                       to
                       be
                       interpreted
                       of
                       internal
                       Inspiration
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Motions
                       which
                       God
                       produces
                       in
                       the
                       Hearts
                       of
                       Men
                       ,
                       either
                       immediatly
                       ,
                       or
                       by
                       the
                       Ministration
                       of
                       Angels
                       .
                    
                     
                       In
                       the
                       third
                       place
                       the
                       Bishop
                       maintains
                       ,
                       that
                       Christian
                       Emperors
                       have
                       never
                       engag'd
                       in
                       War
                       with
                       Heathen
                       Nations
                       to
                       oblige
                       'em
                       to
                       renounce
                       Idolatry
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       induce
                       'em
                       to
                       imbrace
                       the
                       Christian
                       Faith
                       ;
                       that
                       the
                       Wars
                       of
                       Constantine
                       were
                       purely
                       on
                       a
                       politic
                       account
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       the
                       Passage
                       of
                       the
                       Ecclesiastical
                       Historian
                       ,
                       
                         lib.
                         10.
                         cap.
                      
                       6.
                       is
                       to
                       be
                       understood
                       in
                       that
                       sense
                       .
                       That
                       this
                       Prince
                       who
                       was
                       so
                       animated
                       with
                       Piety
                       ,
                       when
                       he
                       subdued
                       by
                       his
                       Arms
                       the
                       
                         Goths
                         ,
                         Sarmatians
                      
                       ,
                       and
                       other
                       barbarous
                       Nations
                       ,
                       excepted
                       those
                       that
                       sought
                       his
                       Friendship
                       ,
                       and
                       desir'd
                       Peace
                       .
                       That
                       because
                       he
                       subjected
                       himself
                       to
                       the
                       Divine
                       Commands
                       ,
                       God
                       was
                       pleas'd
                       to
                       recompense
                       his
                       Virtue
                       in
                       subjecting
                       all
                       the
                       People
                       of
                       the
                       World
                       to
                       his
                       Dominion
                       .
                       Besides
                       ,
                       he
                       says
                       ,
                       Constantine
                       made
                       War
                       with
                       the
                       Goths
                       and
                       Sarmatians
                       ,
                       because
                       they
                       made
                       incredible
                       Ravage
                       and
                       Spoil
                       wherever
                       they
                       
                       came
                       .
                       But
                       when
                       these
                       barbarous
                       People
                       were
                       at
                       peace
                       with
                       the
                       Christians
                       ,
                       and
                       offer'd
                       'em
                       no
                       Injury
                       ,
                       they
                       were
                       suffer'd
                       to
                       live
                       at
                       quiet
                       .
                    
                     
                       He
                       adds
                       in
                       the
                       4
                       th
                       place
                       ,
                       That
                       if
                       we
                       would
                       do
                       any
                       good
                       upon
                       Pagans
                       ,
                       it
                       must
                       be
                       by
                       the
                       power
                       of
                       good
                       Examples
                       ,
                       and
                       not
                       by
                       Violence
                       .
                       He
                       cites
                       to
                       this
                       purpose
                       a
                       passage
                       of
                       St.
                       Augustin
                       ,
                       who
                       says
                       it
                       belongs
                       only
                       to
                       men
                       transported
                       with
                       Rage
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       Assassins
                       to
                       use
                       force
                       against
                       those
                       that
                       are
                       inferior
                       to
                       'em
                       in
                       Power
                       :
                       that
                       this
                       Father
                       also
                       condemns
                       such
                       as
                       were
                       not
                       able
                       to
                       do
                       the
                       Pagans
                       any
                       hurt
                       ,
                       and
                       yet
                       rashly
                       offer'd
                       themselves
                       to
                       death
                       ,
                       to
                       gain
                       the
                       reputation
                       of
                       Martyrs
                       .
                       He
                       also
                       quotes
                       a
                       Passage
                       out
                       of
                       
                         Deut.
                         7.
                         
                         When
                         the
                         Lord
                         thy
                         God
                         shall
                         bring
                         thee
                         into
                         the
                         Land
                         whither
                         thou
                         goest
                         to
                         possess
                         it
                         ,
                      
                       &c.
                       ver
                       .
                       1.
                       
                       
                         Ye
                         shall
                         destroy
                         their
                         Altars
                         ,
                         and
                         break
                         down
                         their
                         Images
                         ,
                         and
                         cut
                         down
                         their
                         Groves
                         ,
                         and
                         burn
                         their
                         graven
                         Images
                         with
                         Fire
                         ,
                      
                       ver
                       .
                       5.
                       
                       Upon
                       which
                       Passage
                       he
                       says
                       St.
                       Augustin
                       expresses
                       himself
                       after
                       this
                       manner
                       :
                       Many
                       of
                       the
                       Pagans
                       have
                       Idols
                       in
                       their
                       Fields
                       ,
                       must
                       we
                       take
                       upon
                       us
                       to
                       break
                       these
                       Idols
                       in
                       pieces
                       ?
                       'T
                       is
                       much
                       better
                       to
                       endeavour
                       to
                       get
                       'em
                       out
                       of
                       their
                       Hearts
                       .
                       When
                       they
                       have
                       embrac'd
                       Christianity
                       ,
                       and
                       exhort
                       us
                       themselves
                       to
                       break
                       these
                       Idols
                       ,
                       we
                       shall
                       do
                       it
                       with
                       pleasure
                       .
                       We
                       must
                       in
                       the
                       mean
                       time
                       pray
                       for
                       their
                       Conversion
                       ,
                       without
                       appearing
                       violent
                       and
                       passionate
                       against
                       'em
                       because
                       of
                       their
                       Idolatry
                       :
                       We
                       are
                       not
                       ignorant
                       where
                       they
                       hide
                       their
                       Idols
                       ,
                       and
                       yet
                       we
                       let
                       'em
                       alone
                       ,
                       because
                       God
                       has
                       not
                       given
                       us
                       a
                       Commission
                       to
                       take
                       'em
                       away
                       without
                       their
                       leave
                       .
                       When
                       then
                       does
                       God
                       give
                       us
                       leave
                       to
                       take
                       'em
                       from
                       them
                       ?
                       Not
                       till
                       the
                       owners
                       of
                       these
                       Idols
                       are
                       become
                       Christians
                       .
                    
                     
                       He
                       farther
                       produces
                       the
                       examples
                       of
                       the
                       Apostles
                       and
                       Martyrs
                       ,
                       who
                       took
                       no
                       other
                       course
                       to
                       overthrow
                       Idols
                       but
                       by
                       their
                       Doctrine
                       .
                       He
                       grants
                       that
                       indeed
                       on
                       some
                       accounts
                       War
                       may
                       be
                       made
                       with
                       Infidels
                       ;
                       
                       for
                       instance
                       ,
                       if
                       they
                       have
                       violently
                       usurp'd
                       the
                       Lands
                       of
                       Christians
                       ,
                       as
                       they
                       have
                       the
                       Holy-Land
                       ;
                       if
                       they
                       profane
                       our
                       Churches
                       ,
                       break
                       down
                       our
                       Images
                       ,
                       and
                       offer
                       any
                       great
                       outrages
                       to
                       Christians
                       ,
                       in
                       hatred
                       and
                       contempt
                       of
                       their
                       Faith
                       :
                       That
                       when
                       the
                       Emperor
                       Constantine
                       forbad
                       the
                       Heathens
                       to
                       keep
                       their
                       Idols
                       ,
                       it
                       was
                       for
                       fear
                       the
                       Christians
                       should
                       be
                       scandaliz'd
                       by
                       '
                       em
                       .
                    
                     
                       He
                       says
                       ,
                       If
                       God
                       severely
                       punish'd
                       the
                       Crimes
                       of
                       the
                       Sodomites
                       ,
                       it
                       does
                       not
                       therefore
                       follow
                       that
                       we
                       may
                       take
                       upon
                       us
                       to
                       punish
                       all
                       Infidels
                       for
                       their
                       unnatural
                       Pollutions
                       :
                       That
                       we
                       are
                       to
                       admire
                       the
                       Judgments
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       but
                       not
                       always
                       to
                       imitate
                       every
                       thing
                       he
                       does
                       .
                       He
                       says
                       ,
                       we
                       may
                       punish
                       Infidels
                       if
                       they
                       blaspheme
                       the
                       Holy
                       Name
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       or
                       dishonour
                       the
                       Saints
                       and
                       the
                       Church
                       ;
                       if
                       they
                       openly
                       hinder
                       the
                       publication
                       of
                       the
                       Faith
                       ,
                       and
                       if
                       they
                       massacre
                       those
                       that
                       preach
                       it
                       :
                       but
                       that
                       it
                       is
                       not
                       lawful
                       to
                       declare
                       War
                       against
                       'em
                       merely
                       on
                       the
                       account
                       of
                       their
                       Idolatry
                       ,
                       their
                       unnatural
                       Sins
                       ,
                       or
                       any
                       other
                       Crimes
                       they
                       commit
                       among
                       themselves
                       .
                    
                     
                       And
                       whereas
                       Dr.
                       Sepulueda
                       says
                       ,
                       The
                       Indians
                       are
                       a
                       barbarous
                       People
                       ,
                       and
                       born
                       for
                       Slavery
                       :
                       the
                       Bishop
                       of
                       Chiapa
                       answers
                       this
                       Objection
                       ,
                       in
                       saying
                       ,
                       That
                       we
                       ought
                       not
                       to
                       make
                       War
                       upon
                       Infidels
                       to
                       bring
                       'em
                       to
                       the
                       true
                       Religion
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       only
                       to
                       be
                       demonstrated
                       by
                       genuin
                       Reasons
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       understanding
                       may
                       be
                       captivated
                       according
                       to
                       the
                       words
                       of
                       St.
                       Paul
                       ,
                       That
                       it
                       must
                       be
                       a
                       pious
                       Affection
                       to
                       the
                       Christian
                       Faith
                       that
                       will
                       dispose
                       men
                       to
                       embrace
                       it
                       ;
                       and
                       that
                       care
                       ought
                       to
                       be
                       taken
                       that
                       they
                       may
                       have
                       no
                       aversion
                       against
                       those
                       that
                       preach
                       it
                       ;
                       who
                       therefore
                       ought
                       by
                       their
                       good
                       Examples
                       to
                       engage
                       the
                       Indians
                       to
                       relish
                       the
                       Doctrine
                       they
                       endeavour
                       to
                       propagate
                       among
                       'em
                       :
                       That
                       War
                       is
                       visibly
                       contrary
                       to
                       this
                       end
                       ,
                       because
                       it
                       fills
                       the
                       minds
                       of
                       those
                       Idolaters
                       with
                       horror
                       and
                       indignation
                       against
                       the
                       Christians
                       ,
                       
                       for
                       bringing
                       so
                       many
                       Miseries
                       upon
                       'em
                       ;
                       and
                       that
                       they
                       cannot
                       chuse
                       but
                       think
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       Christ
                       an
                       execrable
                       Doctrine
                       ,
                       since
                       it
                       authorizes
                       (
                       as
                       they
                       imagin
                       )
                       such
                       terrible
                       Disorders
                       .
                       The
                       Bishop
                       concludes
                       in
                       saying
                       ,
                       't
                       is
                       a
                       mere
                       delusion
                       to
                       assert
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       Wars
                       made
                       against
                       these
                       Infidels
                       are
                       not
                       design'd
                       to
                       introduce
                       Christianity
                       among
                       'em
                       by
                       open
                       force
                       ,
                       but
                       only
                       to
                       subjugate
                       those
                       barbarous
                       Nations
                       the
                       better
                       to
                       dispose
                       'em
                       to
                       receive
                       the
                       Faith
                       of
                       Christ
                       voluntarily
                       .
                       He
                       pretends
                       that
                       this
                       is
                       ill
                       reasoning
                       ,
                       because
                       War
                       spreads
                       so
                       much
                       terror
                       among
                       those
                       People
                       ,
                       that
                       if
                       they
                       afterwards
                       embrace
                       the
                       true
                       Faith
                       ,
                       't
                       is
                       to
                       be
                       suppos'd
                       they
                       do
                       it
                       rather
                       out
                       of
                       fear
                       than
                       love
                       :
                       and
                       that
                       their
                       Neighbours
                       when
                       they
                       hear
                       what
                       Violence
                       ,
                       Spoil
                       ,
                       and
                       Massacres
                       have
                       attended
                       this
                       War
                       ,
                       may
                       probably
                       ,
                       to
                       avoid
                       the
                       like
                       Mischiefs
                       ,
                       blindly
                       embrace
                       the
                       Faith
                       ,
                       without
                       knowing
                       what
                       they
                       do
                       themselves
                       .
                    
                     
                       Dr.
                       Sepulueda
                       urges
                       for
                       another
                       reason
                       of
                       War
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       Indians
                       massacre
                       innocent
                       Persons
                       ,
                       either
                       to
                       sacrifice
                       ,
                       or
                       to
                       eat
                       '
                       em
                       .
                       To
                       which
                       Argument
                       the
                       Bishop
                       returns
                       this
                       answer
                       ,
                       That
                       if
                       the
                       Church
                       exhorts
                       us
                       to
                       undertake
                       the
                       defence
                       of
                       Innocents
                       ,
                       it
                       ought
                       not
                       in
                       this
                       case
                       to
                       be
                       by
                       the
                       way
                       of
                       Arms.
                       First
                       ,
                       because
                       of
                       two
                       Evils
                       we
                       ought
                       to
                       chuse
                       the
                       least
                       .
                       If
                       the
                       Indians
                       massacre
                       some
                       innocent
                       Persons
                       to
                       eat
                       'em
                       ,
                       't
                       is
                       indeed
                       a
                       great
                       Evil
                       ;
                       but
                       War
                       would
                       bring
                       much
                       greater
                       slaughters
                       with
                       it
                       :
                       besides
                       ,
                       that
                       these
                       Wars
                       dishonour
                       our
                       Religion
                       ,
                       and
                       render
                       the
                       Christians
                       odious
                       to
                       the
                       Infidels
                       ;
                       who
                       tho
                       they
                       sacrifice
                       men
                       ,
                       are
                       not
                       altogether
                       inexcusable
                       ,
                       because
                       of
                       their
                       great
                       Ignorance
                       ,
                       and
                       have
                       reason
                       not
                       to
                       put
                       themselves
                       into
                       the
                       hands
                       of
                       the
                       Spanish
                       Soldiers
                       ,
                       who
                       come
                       with
                       their
                       Swords
                       in
                       their
                       hands
                       to
                       rob
                       and
                       kill
                       'em
                       ,
                       instead
                       of
                       instructing
                       'em
                       in
                       Religion
                       ;
                       whereas
                       they
                       have
                       no
                       right
                       to
                       punish
                       'em
                       for
                       their
                       Errors
                       :
                       That
                       Plutarch
                       says
                       ,
                       when
                       the
                       Romans
                       
                       subdued
                       divers
                       barbarous
                       Nations
                       ,
                       who
                       were
                       wont
                       to
                       offer
                       men
                       in
                       Sacrifice
                       ,
                       they
                       did
                       not
                       punish
                       'em
                       for
                       that
                       Crime
                       ,
                       but
                       only
                       forbad
                       'em
                       to
                       do
                       the
                       like
                       for
                       the
                       future
                       .
                       That
                       it
                       is
                       not
                       to
                       be
                       expected
                       of
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       should
                       renounce
                       their
                       Errors
                       in
                       a
                       moment
                       ;
                       that
                       the
                       light
                       of
                       Nature
                       which
                       informs
                       'em
                       there
                       is
                       a
                       God
                       ,
                       teaches
                       'em
                       to
                       shew
                       him
                       respect
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       return
                       him
                       thanks
                       for
                       the
                       Benefits
                       they
                       receive
                       of
                       him
                       ,
                       and
                       likewise
                       to
                       endeavour
                       to
                       make
                       atonement
                       for
                       the
                       Sins
                       they
                       commit
                       against
                       his
                       Divine
                       Majesty
                       ;
                       and
                       that
                       they
                       ought
                       to
                       devote
                       the
                       best
                       they
                       have
                       to
                       him
                       in
                       Sacrifice
                       :
                       Consequently
                       their
                       evil
                       Custom
                       of
                       sacrificing
                       human
                       Creatures
                       to
                       the
                       suppos'd
                       Deities
                       they
                       worship
                       ,
                       is
                       the
                       less
                       to
                       be
                       wonder'd
                       at
                       ,
                       since
                       they
                       have
                       no
                       knowledg
                       of
                       Divine
                       Revelation
                       ,
                       but
                       only
                       the
                       glimmerings
                       of
                       natural
                       Light
                       to
                       direct
                       'em
                       ;
                       which
                       Light
                       too
                       is
                       obscur'd
                       with
                       much
                       thick
                       darkness
                       in
                       the
                       minds
                       of
                       Pagans
                       .
                       That
                       these
                       People
                       believe
                       they
                       perform
                       a
                       very
                       acceptable
                       Service
                       to
                       God
                       ,
                       when
                       they
                       offer
                       him
                       the
                       Lives
                       of
                       Men
                       ;
                       that
                       this
                       may
                       be
                       confirmed
                       in
                       some
                       sort
                       by
                       the
                       Testimony
                       of
                       Holy
                       Writ
                       ,
                       seeing
                       God
                       ,
                       when
                       he
                       would
                       try
                       the
                       faithfulness
                       of
                       Abraham
                       ,
                       commanded
                       him
                       to
                       sacrifice
                       his
                       only
                       Son
                       ,
                       whom
                       he
                       tenderly
                       lov'd
                       ;
                       which
                       God
                       might
                       do
                       ,
                       as
                       he
                       is
                       the
                       absolute
                       Master
                       of
                       the
                       Lives
                       of
                       Men
                       :
                       that
                       besides
                       this
                       Instance
                       ,
                       the
                       Scripture
                       testifies
                       that
                       God
                       requir'd
                       the
                       Israelites
                       to
                       redeem
                       their
                       own
                       Lives
                       by
                       the
                       sacrifice
                       of
                       Animals
                       .
                       That
                       the
                       Word
                       of
                       God
                       remarks
                       ,
                       that
                       't
                       is
                       impossible
                       to
                       give
                       a
                       greater
                       Testimony
                       of
                       Love
                       ,
                       than
                       to
                       offer
                       ones
                       self
                       for
                       the
                       Person
                       belov'd
                       :
                       that
                       those
                       Women
                       in
                       the
                       Indies
                       that
                       were
                       most
                       dear
                       to
                       their
                       Husbands
                       while
                       they
                       lived
                       ,
                       chose
                       to
                       be
                       buried
                       alive
                       with
                       'em
                       ,
                       to
                       give
                       the
                       greater
                       proof
                       of
                       their
                       conjugal
                       Fidelity
                       and
                       Affection
                       .
                    
                     
                       In
                       answer
                       to
                       the
                       other
                       Argument
                       alledg'd
                       by
                       Dr.
                       Sepulueda
                       ,
                       namely
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       barbarity
                       of
                       the
                       Indians
                       
                       which
                       (
                       he
                       says
                       )
                       shews
                       they
                       were
                       born
                       for
                       Slavery
                       ,
                       is
                       a
                       sufficient
                       reason
                       to
                       declare
                       War
                       against
                       'em
                       ,
                       in
                       order
                       to
                       subject
                       'em
                       to
                       the
                       Government
                       of
                       the
                       Europeans
                       :
                       the
                       Bishop
                       of
                       Chiapa
                       says
                       ,
                       there
                       are
                       three
                       different
                       sorts
                       of
                       Barbarians
                       .
                       First
                       ,
                       that
                       this
                       Term
                       is
                       taken
                       in
                       general
                       to
                       signify
                       any
                       Nation
                       that
                       differs
                       from
                       others
                       by
                       some
                       strange
                       Opinion
                       ,
                       or
                       peculiar
                       Customs
                       ,
                       tho
                       they
                       want
                       not
                       Prudence
                       or
                       Policy
                       to
                       conduct
                       their
                       Affairs
                       .
                       That
                       the
                       second
                       kind
                       of
                       Barbarians
                       is
                       of
                       those
                       ,
                       who
                       have
                       no
                       Language
                       proper
                       by
                       which
                       to
                       express
                       themselves
                       to
                       other
                       People
                       ;
                       such
                       as
                       the
                       English
                       formerly
                       were
                       ,
                       when
                       they
                       had
                       no
                       Letters
                       or
                       Characters
                       whereby
                       to
                       explain
                       their
                       Thoughts
                       .
                       The
                       third
                       sort
                       of
                       Barbarians
                       are
                       such
                       as
                       resemble
                       savage
                       Beasts
                       ,
                       by
                       the
                       dulness
                       and
                       stupidity
                       of
                       their
                       Minds
                       ,
                       by
                       their
                       brutish
                       Inclinations
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       the
                       extravagance
                       of
                       their
                       Customs
                       ;
                       who
                       wander
                       up
                       and
                       down
                       in
                       the
                       Fields
                       ,
                       never
                       dwelling
                       together
                       in
                       Towns
                       or
                       Cities
                       ;
                       who
                       are
                       without
                       Laws
                       or
                       Civil
                       Government
                       ,
                       and
                       take
                       no
                       care
                       to
                       observe
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       Nations
                       ;
                       who
                       rove
                       about
                       to
                       commit
                       Robberies
                       ,
                       and
                       use
                       Violence
                       on
                       all
                       that
                       have
                       not
                       power
                       enough
                       to
                       resist
                       'em
                       ;
                       such
                       as
                       the
                       Goths
                       and
                       Alans
                       were
                       formerly
                       ,
                       and
                       such
                       as
                       the
                       Arabs
                       in
                       Asia
                       are
                       to
                       this
                       day
                       :
                       That
                       't
                       is
                       as
                       lawful
                       to
                       make
                       War
                       with
                       this
                       sort
                       of
                       People
                       ,
                       as
                       to
                       hunt
                       wild
                       Beasts
                       ,
                       and
                       would
                       be
                       a
                       great
                       piece
                       of
                       service
                       to
                       the
                       World
                       to
                       reduce
                       'em
                       to
                       any
                       tolerable
                       Disciplin
                       .
                       But
                       as
                       for
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       that
                       tho
                       they
                       have
                       some
                       extravagant
                       Customs
                       ,
                       but
                       not
                       any
                       good
                       Policy
                       ,
                       yet
                       they
                       ought
                       not
                       to
                       be
                       look'd
                       upon
                       as
                       properly
                       Barbarians
                       ;
                       seeing
                       they
                       are
                       of
                       a
                       quite
                       contrary
                       disposition
                       ,
                       being
                       meek
                       ,
                       civil
                       ,
                       and
                       tractable
                       in
                       their
                       Manners
                       ;
                       that
                       they
                       are
                       a
                       numerous
                       People
                       ,
                       who
                       have
                       Cities
                       and
                       Laws
                       ,
                       and
                       understand
                       divers
                       Arts
                       ;
                       that
                       they
                       have
                       Princes
                       over
                       'em
                       ,
                       and
                       live
                       under
                       a
                       kind
                       of
                       regulated
                       Government
                       ;
                       that
                       they
                       not
                       only
                       punish
                       Sins
                       against
                       Nature
                       ,
                       but
                       
                       have
                       Laws
                       that
                       award
                       capital
                       Punishments
                       for
                       some
                       Crimes
                       of
                       lesser
                       consequence
                       :
                       That
                       their
                       Policy
                       has
                       its
                       particular
                       Rules
                       ;
                       that
                       upon
                       all
                       these
                       Accounts
                       their
                       pretended
                       Barbarity
                       is
                       not
                       a
                       sufficient
                       Reason
                       for
                       any
                       to
                       declare
                       War
                       against
                       'em
                       ,
                       but
                       would
                       be
                       a
                       piece
                       of
                       visible
                       Tyranny
                       and
                       Injustice
                       ;
                       and
                       that
                       this
                       Course
                       would
                       be
                       so
                       far
                       from
                       promoting
                       the
                       Gospel
                       ,
                       that
                       't
                       would
                       be
                       the
                       very
                       way
                       to
                       cut
                       off
                       all
                       hope
                       of
                       establishing
                       Christianity
                       among
                       them
                       .
                       That
                       therefore
                       the
                       best
                       expedient
                       would
                       be
                       to
                       send
                       Preachers
                       into
                       the
                       Indies
                       ,
                       to
                       endeavour
                       to
                       convince
                       some
                       of
                       the
                       principal
                       Indians
                       of
                       the
                       truth
                       of
                       our
                       Religion
                       ;
                       and
                       to
                       make
                       Treaties
                       of
                       Peace
                       with
                       'em
                       ,
                       to
                       favour
                       the
                       entrance
                       of
                       the
                       Europeans
                       into
                       the
                       Indies
                       by
                       such
                       a
                       gentle
                       and
                       peaceable
                       Method
                       as
                       this
                       :
                       that
                       if
                       any
                       danger
                       should
                       arise
                       after
                       this
                       ,
                       we
                       might
                       build
                       some
                       Forts
                       upon
                       the
                       Frontiers
                       ,
                       and
                       so
                       treat
                       with
                       'em
                       with
                       the
                       greater
                       Security
                       ,
                       and
                       make
                       'em
                       gradually
                       relish
                       our
                       Religion
                       ,
                       by
                       setting
                       'em
                       good
                       Examples
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Royal
                       Council
                       for
                       the
                       Indies
                       having
                       heard
                       this
                       Dispute
                       ,
                       between
                       the
                       Bishop
                       of
                       Chiapa
                       and
                       Dr.
                       Sepulueda
                       ,
                       concerning
                       the
                       manner
                       in
                       which
                       the
                       Indians
                       ought
                       to
                       be
                       treated
                       ,
                       order'd
                       the
                       Bishop
                       to
                       draw
                       up
                       his
                       Thoughts
                       of
                       this
                       matter
                       in
                       Writing
                       ,
                       whereby
                       they
                       should
                       be
                       the
                       better
                       able
                       to
                       determin
                       this
                       question
                       ,
                       Whether
                       they
                       might
                       lawfully
                       inslave
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       or
                       were
                       oblig'd
                       to
                       set
                       at
                       liberty
                       all
                       they
                       had
                       hitherto
                       reduc'd
                       to
                       slavery
                       .
                       In
                       answer
                       to
                       their
                       desire
                       ,
                       the
                       Bishop
                       farther
                       explain'd
                       his
                       Sentiments
                       after
                       the
                       following
                       manner
                       .
                    
                     
                       All
                       the
                       Indians
                       taken
                       in
                       the
                       Indies
                       since
                       the
                       discovery
                       of
                       the
                       New
                       World
                       to
                       this
                       day
                       ,
                       have
                       bin
                       unjustly
                       inslav'd
                       ;
                       and
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       who
                       retain
                       'em
                       in
                       bondage
                       against
                       their
                       wills
                       ,
                       can't
                       do
                       it
                       with
                       a
                       good
                       
                       Conscience
                       ,
                       because
                       they
                       had
                       no
                       right
                       to
                       declare
                       War
                       against
                       'em
                       ;
                       for
                       it
                       follows
                       by
                       consequence
                       they
                       could
                       not
                       lawfully
                       deprive
                       'em
                       of
                       their
                       Liberty
                       ,
                       nor
                       were
                       they
                       ever
                       authoriz'd
                       by
                       their
                       Prince
                       to
                       make
                       War
                       upon
                       '
                       em
                       .
                       Now
                       there
                       are
                       but
                       two
                       Motives
                       that
                       can
                       render
                       any
                       War
                       just
                       ,
                       namely
                       ,
                       some
                       righteous
                       Cause
                       ,
                       or
                       the
                       Authority
                       of
                       one's
                       Prince
                       .
                       And
                       what
                       just
                       motive
                       then
                       could
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       have
                       to
                       declare
                       War
                       against
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       who
                       never
                       did
                       'em
                       any
                       wrong
                       ,
                       nor
                       ever
                       gave
                       'em
                       any
                       disturbance
                       ?
                       They
                       were
                       people
                       they
                       had
                       never
                       seen
                       ;
                       they
                       had
                       never
                       made
                       any
                       descent
                       into
                       any
                       Country
                       that
                       belong'd
                       to
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ,
                       to
                       spoil
                       and
                       ravage
                       it
                       ;
                       they
                       had
                       never
                       profess'd
                       Christianity
                       as
                       the
                       Moors
                       of
                       Africa
                       had
                       done
                       ,
                       who
                       were
                       Christian
                       in
                       the
                       time
                       of
                       St.
                       Augustin
                       ;
                       or
                       as
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       of
                       Grenada
                       ,
                       the
                       Empire
                       of
                       Constantinople
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       of
                       Jerusalem
                       did
                       formerly
                       .
                       Nor
                       can
                       we
                       justly
                       reproach
                       the
                       Indians
                       as
                       declar'd
                       enemies
                       to
                       our
                       Religion
                       ,
                       or
                       that
                       they
                       ever
                       attempted
                       to
                       destroy
                       it
                       by
                       open
                       Persecutions
                       ,
                       or
                       secret
                       Perswasions
                       ,
                       by
                       Presents
                       ,
                       or
                       any
                       other
                       manner
                       whatsoever
                       ,
                       that
                       can
                       be
                       used
                       to
                       engage
                       Christians
                       to
                       renounce
                       their
                       Faith
                       ,
                       and
                       turn
                       Idolaters
                       :
                       For
                       neither
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       nor
                       that
                       of
                       Nations
                       ever
                       permitted
                       War
                       to
                       be
                       made
                       against
                       any
                       People
                       merely
                       to
                       establish
                       Christianity
                       among
                       '
                       em
                       .
                       Unless
                       any
                       one
                       will
                       pretend
                       that
                       the
                       Gospel
                       of
                       Christ
                       ,
                       which
                       abounds
                       with
                       Charity
                       ,
                       Meekness
                       ,
                       and
                       Humanity
                       ,
                       ought
                       to
                       be
                       introduc'd
                       into
                       the
                       World
                       by
                       Force
                       like
                       the
                       Religion
                       of
                       Mahomet
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Spaniards
                       can't
                       say
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       had
                       no
                       other
                       end
                       than
                       that
                       of
                       protecting
                       the
                       Innocent
                       ,
                       seeing
                       they
                       have
                       made
                       it
                       their
                       whole
                       business
                       to
                       rob
                       ,
                       pillage
                       ,
                       and
                       murder
                       the
                       poor
                       Indians
                       ,
                       taking
                       upon
                       'em
                       to
                       usurp
                       their
                       Goods
                       and
                       Lands
                       .
                       Besides
                       ,
                       if
                       the
                       War
                       they
                       undertook
                       had
                       bin
                       in
                       defence
                       of
                       those
                       poor
                       Wretches
                       the
                       Indians
                       unjustly
                       put
                       to
                       death
                       for
                       Sacrifices
                       ,
                       
                       it
                       would
                       not
                       have
                       bin
                       carried
                       so
                       generally
                       thro'
                       the
                       Indies
                       ,
                       but
                       would
                       have
                       bin
                       a
                       sort
                       of
                       Civil
                       War
                       kept
                       up
                       only
                       in
                       some
                       particular
                       Places
                       :
                       Nor
                       would
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       have
                       had
                       right
                       even
                       in
                       such
                       Places
                       ,
                       to
                       have
                       made
                       Slaves
                       of
                       those
                       whom
                       they
                       took
                       in
                       such
                       a
                       War.
                       
                    
                     
                       They
                       can't
                       so
                       much
                       as
                       pretend
                       that
                       ever
                       they
                       had
                       a
                       Command
                       or
                       Order
                       to
                       this
                       day
                       from
                       their
                       Prince
                       ,
                       to
                       declare
                       War
                       against
                       the
                       Indians
                       :
                       'T
                       is
                       easy
                       to
                       evidence
                       such
                       a
                       Fact
                       as
                       this
                       ;
                       for
                       the
                       Governors
                       and
                       Generals
                       have
                       nothing
                       to
                       do
                       but
                       to
                       show
                       their
                       Commissions
                       if
                       they
                       have
                       any
                       .
                       There
                       's
                       not
                       one
                       of
                       'em
                       who
                       has
                       any
                       fear
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       or
                       respect
                       for
                       his
                       Prince
                       ,
                       that
                       will
                       pretend
                       to
                       shew
                       any
                       such
                       Commission
                       ,
                       except
                       the
                       Vice-Roy
                       
                         Don
                         Antonio
                      
                       ,
                       and
                       
                         Don
                         Sebastian
                         Ramire
                      
                       Bishop
                       of
                       Cuenza
                       ;
                       all
                       the
                       rest
                       that
                       have
                       made
                       War
                       on
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       are
                       Thieves
                       ,
                       and
                       Robbers
                       ,
                       Murderers
                       ,
                       and
                       declar'd
                       Enemies
                       of
                       Mankind
                       .
                       Seeing
                       then
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       have
                       had
                       no
                       lawful
                       reason
                       to
                       support
                       their
                       Declarations
                       of
                       War
                       against
                       the
                       People
                       of
                       America
                       ,
                       nor
                       have
                       bin
                       authoriz'd
                       in
                       such
                       Proceedings
                       by
                       their
                       Prince
                       ,
                       it
                       evidently
                       follows
                       that
                       the
                       War
                       they
                       have
                       made
                       is
                       injust
                       ,
                       and
                       contrary
                       to
                       the
                       Laws
                       of
                       God
                       and
                       Men
                       ,
                       and
                       consequently
                       that
                       the
                       Indians
                       ought
                       not
                       to
                       have
                       bin
                       treated
                       as
                       Slaves
                       .
                    
                     
                       All
                       the
                       ways
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       have
                       us'd
                       to
                       compass
                       this
                       end
                       of
                       inslaving
                       these
                       People
                       ,
                       have
                       bin
                       monstrously
                       wicked
                       ,
                       made
                       up
                       of
                       nothing
                       but
                       Fraud
                       and
                       Treachery
                       ,
                       unlawful
                       Tricks
                       and
                       Artifices
                       ,
                       and
                       such
                       unheard
                       of
                       Villanies
                       as
                       can't
                       but
                       fill
                       the
                       Minds
                       of
                       all
                       that
                       hear
                       'em
                       with
                       astonishment
                       and
                       horror
                       .
                       Some
                       to
                       insnare
                       the
                       poor
                       Indians
                       that
                       liv'd
                       among
                       'em
                       ,
                       have
                       constrain'd
                       'em
                       to
                       own
                       themselves
                       their
                       Slaves
                       in
                       Courts
                       of
                       Justice
                       :
                       after
                       which
                       extorted
                       Confession
                       ,
                       the
                       Governors
                       have
                       order'd
                       the
                       King's
                       Arms
                       to
                       be
                       fix'd
                       upon
                       their
                       Skin
                       with
                       a
                       hot
                       Iron
                       ;
                       tho
                       they
                       were
                       not
                       ignorant
                       what
                       an
                       unlawful
                       Course
                       had
                       been
                       
                       taken
                       to
                       abuse
                       the
                       poor
                       Creatures
                       .
                       Others
                       hir'd
                       the
                       Indians
                       with
                       a
                       little
                       Wine
                       ,
                       or
                       a
                       Shirt
                       ,
                       or
                       by
                       giving
                       'em
                       some
                       other
                       trifle
                       of
                       small
                       value
                       ,
                       to
                       bring
                       'em
                       fatherless
                       and
                       motherless
                       Children
                       ,
                       whom
                       they
                       put
                       on
                       Shipboard
                       ,
                       and
                       transported
                       into
                       other
                       Countries
                       ,
                       where
                       they
                       were
                       sold
                       for
                       Slaves
                       ,
                       especially
                       into
                       New-Spain
                       ,
                       the
                       Islands
                       of
                       St.
                       John
                       ,
                       and
                       Cuba
                       ,
                       or
                       other
                       neighbouring
                       Islands
                       .
                       But
                       at
                       first
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       us'd
                       open
                       Violence
                       ,
                       attacking
                       the
                       Indians
                       that
                       liv'd
                       peaceably
                       in
                       their
                       Houses
                       ,
                       setting
                       their
                       Towns
                       on
                       fire
                       ,
                       massacring
                       some
                       ,
                       and
                       after
                       the
                       exercise
                       of
                       all
                       this
                       Cruelty
                       ,
                       carrying
                       away
                       those
                       they
                       could
                       take
                       alive
                       to
                       sell
                       'em
                       for
                       Slaves
                       .
                       They
                       us'd
                       without
                       any
                       formal
                       process
                       ,
                       to
                       brand
                       'em
                       with
                       the
                       King's
                       Arms
                       ;
                       which
                       was
                       enough
                       to
                       make
                       'em
                       pass
                       for
                       Slaves
                       ;
                       and
                       accordingly
                       they
                       were
                       sold
                       from
                       one
                       hand
                       to
                       another
                       ,
                       till
                       they
                       were
                       transported
                       into
                       the
                       Islands
                       .
                       These
                       were
                       all
                       the
                       forms
                       of
                       Justice
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       observ'd
                       in
                       carrying
                       away
                       the
                       Indians
                       from
                       the
                       Continent
                       into
                       the
                       Islands
                       of
                       New-Spain
                       ,
                       the
                       Isles
                       of
                       Cuba
                       and
                       St.
                       John
                       ,
                       the
                       Coast
                       of
                       
                         Pearls
                         ,
                         Yucatan
                      
                       and
                       Panuco
                       .
                       And
                       by
                       these
                       execrable
                       Artifices
                       they
                       have
                       since
                       carried
                       away
                       vast
                       multitudes
                       of
                       People
                       of
                       every
                       Age
                       ,
                       Sex
                       ,
                       and
                       Condition
                       ,
                       from
                       the
                       Kingdoms
                       of
                       
                         Vencuéla
                         ,
                         Guatimala
                      
                       ,
                       and
                       Nicaraqua
                       ,
                       to
                       fell
                       'em
                       in
                       Panama
                       ,
                       and
                       in
                       Peru.
                       They
                       once
                       put
                       4
                       or
                       500
                       of
                       'em
                       in
                       one
                       Ship
                       ,
                       the
                       greatest
                       part
                       of
                       whom
                       died
                       in
                       their
                       passage
                       for
                       want
                       of
                       Food
                       ,
                       the
                       Allowance
                       given
                       'em
                       being
                       so
                       very
                       small
                       .
                    
                     
                       At
                       a
                       Town
                       consisting
                       of
                       about
                       200
                       people
                       ,
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       would
                       require
                       the
                       Cacyque
                       to
                       send
                       'em
                       300
                       Indians
                       at
                       such
                       a
                       certain
                       day
                       and
                       hour
                       ,
                       to
                       carry
                       their
                       Provisions
                       ,
                       and
                       work
                       for
                       '
                       em
                       .
                       The
                       poor
                       Cacyque
                       was
                       mightily
                       concern'd
                       he
                       could
                       not
                       execute
                       this
                       Order
                       ,
                       not
                       having
                       People
                       enough
                       in
                       the
                       whole
                       Town
                       ;
                       and
                       not
                       knowing
                       what
                       to
                       do
                       in
                       the
                       case
                       ,
                       desired
                       to
                       have
                       a
                       day
                       or
                       two
                       more
                       allow'd
                       him
                       :
                       
                       But
                       these
                       Brutes
                       would
                       interpret
                       this
                       delay
                       as
                       an
                       express
                       breach
                       of
                       their
                       Orders
                       ;
                       and
                       immediately
                       asking
                       leave
                       of
                       the
                       Governor
                       to
                       go
                       and
                       fall
                       upon
                       'em
                       ,
                       would
                       attaque
                       'em
                       in
                       their
                       houses
                       ,
                       cutting
                       the
                       throats
                       of
                       many
                       of
                       'em
                       in
                       a
                       barbarous
                       manner
                       ,
                       and
                       carrying
                       away
                       the
                       rest
                       as
                       Prisoners
                       of
                       War
                       ,
                       whom
                       they
                       inslav'd
                       contrary
                       to
                       all
                       Law
                       and
                       Equity
                       .
                       Sometimes
                       they
                       would
                       order
                       a
                       Cacyque
                       to
                       send
                       'em
                       half
                       a
                       hundred
                       men
                       to
                       labour
                       for
                       'em
                       ,
                       and
                       would
                       set
                       'em
                       to
                       what
                       work
                       they
                       thought
                       good
                       ,
                       after
                       which
                       they
                       would
                       embark
                       'em
                       in
                       Ships
                       and
                       carry
                       'em
                       away
                       ;
                       and
                       sometimes
                       would
                       mark
                       'em
                       with
                       the
                       Letters
                       of
                       their
                       own
                       Names
                       without
                       fixing
                       the
                       King's
                       Arms
                       on
                       '
                       em
                       .
                       When
                       they
                       were
                       angry
                       with
                       'em
                       ,
                       they
                       would
                       load
                       'em
                       with
                       Chains
                       ,
                       and
                       make
                       'em
                       carry
                       heavy
                       Burdens
                       beside
                       ,
                       for
                       100
                       or
                       200
                       Leagues
                       .
                       After
                       they
                       had
                       us'd
                       'em
                       in
                       what
                       Drudgery
                       they
                       pleas'd
                       ,
                       they
                       would
                       sell
                       'em
                       ,
                       tho
                       the
                       Indians
                       are
                       as
                       freeborn
                       as
                       any
                       other
                       Nation
                       .
                       By
                       this
                       means
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       have
                       unpeopled
                       the
                       Province
                       of
                       St.
                       Michael
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       situate
                       between
                       Guatimala
                       and
                       Nicaraqua
                       .
                    
                     
                       When
                       they
                       formerly
                       advanc'd
                       far
                       into
                       the
                       Country
                       to
                       make
                       further
                       Discoveries
                       of
                       the
                       Indians
                       that
                       liv'd
                       there
                       ,
                       these
                       good-natur'd
                       People
                       came
                       to
                       meet
                       'em
                       loaded
                       with
                       Turkeys
                       ,
                       and
                       other
                       Provisions
                       ,
                       which
                       they
                       freely
                       offer'd
                       'em
                       ,
                       but
                       for
                       their
                       kindness
                       were
                       either
                       hew'd
                       in
                       pieces
                       ,
                       or
                       lese
                       made
                       Slaves
                       ,
                       on
                       pretence
                       they
                       were
                       found
                       in
                       Arms
                       in
                       the
                       Fields
                       .
                       Nor
                       could
                       the
                       Governors
                       be
                       ignorant
                       of
                       these
                       Violences
                       and
                       Disorders
                       or
                       the
                       Soldiers
                       ,
                       since
                       themselves
                       had
                       the
                       best
                       share
                       of
                       the
                       Spoil
                       .
                    
                     
                       When
                       they
                       had
                       divided
                       those
                       Countries
                       among
                       themselves
                       ,
                       which
                       they
                       had
                       so
                       unjustly
                       usurp'd
                       ,
                       and
                       render'd
                       themselves
                       the
                       absolute
                       Masters
                       of
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       as
                       if
                       they
                       had
                       coquer'd
                       'em
                       in
                       a
                       just
                       and
                       lawful
                       War
                       ,
                       they
                       oblig'd
                       the
                       Caciques
                       and
                       natural
                       Princes
                       of
                       those
                       People
                       to
                       bring
                       'em
                       such
                       a
                       Sum
                       of
                       
                       Gold
                       as
                       they
                       were
                       pleas'd
                       to
                       command
                       '
                       em
                       .
                       If
                       they
                       had
                       not
                       such
                       a
                       quantity
                       ,
                       they
                       told
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ,
                       they
                       would
                       willingly
                       give
                       'em
                       all
                       they
                       had
                       to
                       appease
                       'em
                       ;
                       but
                       receiv'd
                       a
                       severe
                       reply
                       from
                       these
                       cruel
                       Men
                       in
                       such
                       terms
                       as
                       these
                       :
                       
                         If
                         you
                         don't
                         bring
                         us
                         all
                         the
                         Gold
                         we
                         demand
                         within
                         such
                         a
                         time
                         ,
                         we
                         'll
                         set
                         fire
                         to
                         all
                         your
                         houses
                         .
                      
                       The
                       poor
                       Cacyques
                       would
                       sometimes
                       make
                       such
                       a
                       return
                       as
                       this
                       in
                       a
                       lamentable
                       Tone
                       :
                       
                         Indeed
                         our
                         Country
                         has
                         no
                         great
                         store
                         of
                         Gold
                         in
                         it
                         ;
                         and
                         besides
                         ,
                         we
                         have
                         not
                         bin
                         curious
                         to
                         search
                         for
                         Mines
                         .
                      
                       Upon
                       such
                       an
                       Account
                       as
                       this
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       have
                       fasten'd
                       200
                       Stakes
                       at
                       a
                       time
                       in
                       the
                       ground
                       ,
                       and
                       tied
                       the
                       poor
                       Wretches
                       to
                       'em
                       with
                       terrible
                       Menaces
                       ,
                       and
                       then
                       let
                       loose
                       those
                       ravenous
                       Dogs
                       upon
                       'em
                       ,
                       that
                       us'd
                       to
                       be
                       fed
                       with
                       human
                       flesh
                       .
                       It
                       may
                       be
                       the
                       Cacique
                       would
                       be
                       so
                       terrified
                       with
                       such
                       a
                       horrible
                       Spectacle
                       as
                       this
                       ,
                       that
                       he
                       'd
                       go
                       among
                       his
                       Subjects
                       ,
                       and
                       take
                       Children
                       out
                       of
                       every
                       Family
                       ,
                       and
                       give
                       'em
                       to
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       for
                       Slaves
                       to
                       pacify
                       '
                       em
                       .
                       If
                       there
                       were
                       but
                       2
                       Children
                       in
                       a
                       house
                       ,
                       one
                       of
                       'em
                       was
                       taken
                       away
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       must
                       be
                       the
                       strongest
                       and
                       likeliest
                       to
                       do
                       service
                       .
                       When
                       the
                       Cacique
                       had
                       got
                       together
                       such
                       a
                       number
                       of
                       his
                       People
                       as
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       requir'd
                       ,
                       he
                       would
                       come
                       to
                       present
                       'em
                       to
                       them
                       himself
                       .
                       And
                       it
                       was
                       a
                       most
                       lamentable
                       thing
                       to
                       hear
                       the
                       Sighs
                       and
                       Crys
                       of
                       Parents
                       ,
                       when
                       their
                       dearest
                       Children
                       were
                       ravish'd
                       from
                       'em
                       ,
                       to
                       be
                       transported
                       into
                       remote
                       Countrys
                       for
                       Slaves
                       .
                       When
                       these
                       Children
                       were
                       brought
                       to
                       the
                       Governor
                       to
                       be
                       branded
                       ,
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       would
                       order
                       the
                       Caciques
                       to
                       engage
                       the
                       Indians
                       to
                       testify
                       that
                       they
                       were
                       Slaves
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Children
                       of
                       Slaves
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       they
                       were
                       bought
                       in
                       the
                       Market
                       ;
                       and
                       would
                       threaten
                       to
                       burn
                       'em
                       ,
                       unless
                       they
                       would
                       stand
                       to
                       such
                       Lies
                       as
                       these
                       .
                       And
                       when
                       the
                       Person
                       appointed
                       to
                       examin
                       them
                       ,
                       who
                       was
                       well
                       acquainted
                       with
                       all
                       these
                       Tricks
                       ,
                       would
                       ask
                       the
                       Children
                       of
                       what
                       Country
                       they
                       were
                       ;
                       they
                       
                       made
                       'em
                       answer
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       were
                       Slaves
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       their
                       Parents
                       were
                       so
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       they
                       were
                       bought
                       in
                       such
                       a
                       Market
                       .
                       After
                       this
                       Examination
                       they
                       were
                       mark'd
                       with
                       the
                       King's
                       Stamp
                       .
                       His
                       Majesty's
                       Governors
                       and
                       Officers
                       are
                       very
                       well
                       acquainted
                       with
                       all
                       this
                       Roguery
                       of
                       the
                       Soldiers
                       ,
                       and
                       have
                       had
                       too
                       great
                       a
                       hand
                       in
                       the
                       invention
                       of
                       these
                       Artifices
                       ,
                       as
                       appears
                       by
                       their
                       having
                       the
                       largest
                       share
                       of
                       the
                       Booty
                       .
                    
                     
                       When
                       the
                       Missionary
                       Monks
                       had
                       got
                       a
                       great
                       number
                       of
                       Indians
                       together
                       in
                       their
                       Church
                       to
                       instruct
                       'em
                       in
                       the
                       knowledg
                       of
                       the
                       true
                       God
                       ,
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       would
                       suddenly
                       come
                       upon
                       'em
                       with
                       their
                       Swords
                       in
                       their
                       hands
                       ,
                       and
                       take
                       what
                       number
                       of
                       'em
                       they
                       thought
                       meet
                       ;
                       which
                       could
                       not
                       but
                       much
                       scandalize
                       the
                       rest
                       ,
                       and
                       extremely
                       griev'd
                       the
                       Missionaries
                       ,
                       who
                       were
                       only
                       told
                       by
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       wanted
                       Men
                       to
                       carry
                       their
                       Baggage
                       and
                       Provisions
                       ,
                       and
                       so
                       were
                       forc'd
                       to
                       take
                       all
                       patiently
                       .
                       When
                       they
                       had
                       thus
                       seiz'd
                       the
                       poor
                       Indians
                       ,
                       they
                       set
                       their
                       mark
                       upon
                       'em
                       ,
                       and
                       sold
                       'em
                       for
                       Slaves
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Governors
                       at
                       first
                       seldom
                       refus'd
                       any
                       that
                       ask'd
                       leave
                       to
                       plunder
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       and
                       ruin
                       and
                       depolulate
                       the
                       Country
                       .
                       This
                       was
                       a
                       kind
                       of
                       recompense
                       they
                       gave
                       'em
                       for
                       the
                       great
                       Services
                       they
                       had
                       render'd
                       the
                       King
                       of
                       Spain
                       .
                       But
                       afterwards
                       they
                       took
                       a
                       Course
                       that
                       did
                       not
                       seem
                       so
                       dishonest
                       and
                       cruel
                       ,
                       but
                       was
                       equally
                       pernicious
                       to
                       the
                       People
                       of
                       the
                       New
                       World
                       ,
                       which
                       was
                       to
                       buy
                       Slaves
                       of
                       the
                       Caciques
                       ,
                       threatning
                       'em
                       to
                       burn
                       'em
                       alive
                       if
                       they
                       did
                       not
                       furnish
                       'em
                       with
                       such
                       a
                       number
                       as
                       they
                       demanded
                       ,
                       for
                       which
                       they
                       would
                       only
                       give
                       'em
                       a
                       Shirt
                       or
                       some
                       such
                       Trifle
                       ;
                       so
                       that
                       the
                       poor
                       Caciques
                       became
                       themselves
                       the
                       ruin
                       of
                       their
                       own
                       Country
                       for
                       fear
                       of
                       being
                       burnt
                       ,
                       and
                       made
                       it
                       their
                       business
                       to
                       go
                       among
                       their
                       Subjects
                       to
                       gather
                       great
                       numbers
                       of
                       Slaves
                       together
                       ,
                       to
                       sasisfy
                       the
                       Avarice
                       of
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       .
                       
                       At
                       last
                       they
                       would
                       make
                       the
                       Caciques
                       pay
                       'em
                       this
                       tribute
                       with
                       other
                       People
                       ;
                       so
                       that
                       they
                       were
                       constrain'd
                       to
                       go
                       to
                       some
                       of
                       the
                       neighbouring
                       Caciques
                       ,
                       and
                       would
                       make
                       their
                       Complaint
                       to
                       'em
                       after
                       this
                       manner
                       :
                       
                         These
                         Tyrant
                         threaten
                         me
                      
                       (
                       would
                       one
                       say
                       )
                       
                         to
                         cut
                         my
                         throat
                         if
                         I
                         don't
                         furnish
                         'em
                         with
                         such
                         a
                         number
                         of
                      
                       Indians
                       
                         for
                         Slaves
                         ,
                         and
                         they
                         won't
                         suffer
                         me
                         to
                         chuse
                         out
                         some
                         of
                         my
                         own
                         Subjects
                         for
                         'em
                         ;
                         therefore
                         I
                         desire
                         the
                         liberty
                         to
                         take
                         some
                         of
                         yours
                         ,
                         and
                         you
                         shall
                         have
                         as
                         many
                         of
                         mine
                         for
                         '
                         em
                         .
                         I
                         am
                         content
                      
                       (
                       would
                       the
                       other
                       say
                       )
                       
                         and
                         the
                         rather
                         because
                         I
                         my self
                         am
                         oblig'd
                         to
                         pay
                         such
                         a
                         Tribute
                         as
                         you
                         are
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         seek
                         for
                         Slaves
                         out
                         of
                         my
                         own
                         Country
                         to
                         satisfy
                         the
                      
                       Spaniards
                       .
                       The
                       Caciques
                       themselves
                       were
                       wont
                       to
                       bring
                       these
                       poor
                       Slaves
                       to
                       be
                       mark'd
                       ,
                       and
                       were
                       made
                       to
                       swear
                       they
                       were
                       none
                       of
                       their
                       Subjects
                       ,
                       but
                       that
                       they
                       had
                       taken
                       'em
                       among
                       their
                       Neighbors
                       ;
                       which
                       was
                       true
                       ,
                       but
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       were
                       never
                       the
                       less
                       guilty
                       in
                       constraining
                       'em
                       so
                       to
                       do
                       .
                       The
                       Governors
                       that
                       knew
                       their
                       injustice
                       and
                       roguery
                       ,
                       wink'd
                       at
                       it
                       ,
                       and
                       would
                       never
                       accuse
                       any
                       of
                       'em
                       of
                       these
                       prevarications
                       before
                       the
                       Judges
                       of
                       the
                       Royal
                       Council
                       ;
                       for
                       they
                       made
                       it
                       no
                       part
                       of
                       their
                       care
                       to
                       perform
                       their
                       Duty
                       to
                       God
                       and
                       the
                       King
                       faithfully
                       ;
                       nor
                       did
                       they
                       seem
                       to
                       be
                       touch'd
                       with
                       the
                       least
                       Compassion
                       in
                       observing
                       all
                       the
                       violence
                       committed
                       against
                       those
                       miserable
                       People
                       .
                    
                     
                       I
                       could
                       produce
                       a
                       multitude
                       of
                       proofs
                       to
                       confirm
                       what
                       I
                       say
                       ,
                       but
                       one
                       shall
                       suffice
                       at
                       present
                       .
                       There
                       came
                       an
                       Order
                       from
                       the
                       King
                       to
                       the
                       Governor
                       of
                       the
                       Province
                       of
                       Nicaraqua
                       ,
                       to
                       forbid
                       him
                       to
                       inslave
                       any
                       Indians
                       ,
                       or
                       to
                       brand
                       him
                       with
                       the
                       King's
                       Arms
                       :
                       at
                       the
                       same
                       time
                       there
                       was
                       a
                       Ship
                       in
                       the
                       Road
                       that
                       was
                       design'd
                       to
                       be
                       fill'd
                       with
                       Slaves
                       ;
                       which
                       made
                       the
                       Governor
                       forbear
                       to
                       publish
                       the
                       Order
                       he
                       had
                       receiv'd
                       ,
                       till
                       the
                       Vessel
                       was
                       laden
                       with
                       Indians
                       ,
                       and
                       ready
                       to
                       set
                       sail
                       ;
                       nay
                       he
                       privately
                       
                       gave
                       notice
                       to
                       those
                       that
                       were
                       concern'd
                       in
                       the
                       Ship
                       ,
                       to
                       make
                       what
                       haste
                       they
                       could
                       ,
                       and
                       carry
                       away
                       as
                       many
                       Slaves
                       as
                       they
                       needed
                       ,
                       because
                       the
                       King
                       had
                       sent
                       an
                       express
                       Prohibition
                       to
                       hinder
                       any
                       from
                       being
                       inslaved
                       for
                       the
                       future
                       .
                    
                     
                       It
                       was
                       once
                       matter
                       of
                       Astonishment
                       to
                       see
                       the
                       fruitfulness
                       ,
                       plenty
                       and
                       multitude
                       of
                       Inhabitants
                       ,
                       that
                       fill'd
                       the
                       Province
                       of
                       Honduras
                       ;
                       and
                       't
                       is
                       now
                       as
                       deplorable
                       to
                       behold
                       the
                       Misery
                       ,
                       Desolation
                       ,
                       and
                       want
                       to
                       People
                       there
                       ,
                       which
                       resemble
                       it
                       to
                       a
                       melancholy
                       Wilderness
                       .
                       The
                       Governor
                       of
                       this
                       Province
                       made
                       use
                       of
                       a
                       trick
                       not
                       much
                       unlike
                       that
                       of
                       which
                       we
                       have
                       been
                       speaking
                       .
                       He
                       ow'd
                       a
                       great
                       Sum
                       of
                       Mony
                       to
                       some
                       Merchants
                       for
                       Wine
                       and
                       other
                       Commodities
                       he
                       had
                       bought
                       of
                       'em
                       ;
                       who
                       had
                       their
                       Vessels
                       in
                       the
                       Port
                       ,
                       and
                       expected
                       this
                       Governor
                       to
                       pay
                       'em
                       in
                       Slaves
                       .
                       But
                       the
                       Emperor's
                       Order
                       forbidding
                       him
                       to
                       make
                       any
                       Slaves
                       in
                       this
                       Province
                       being
                       very
                       strict
                       ,
                       he
                       durst
                       not
                       take
                       up
                       Indians
                       publicly
                       to
                       pay
                       his
                       debts
                       ,
                       for
                       fear
                       of
                       provoking
                       the
                       Emperor
                       by
                       acting
                       directly
                       against
                       his
                       Command
                       :
                       He
                       therefore
                       sent
                       out
                       two
                       of
                       his
                       Captains
                       ,
                       one
                       to
                       the
                       Sea-Coast
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       other
                       farther
                       up
                       into
                       the
                       Continent
                       ,
                       with
                       Orders
                       to
                       take
                       up
                       such
                       Indians
                       as
                       were
                       likely
                       to
                       make
                       the
                       least
                       noise
                       and
                       disturbance
                       by
                       their
                       Complaints
                       ;
                       these
                       he
                       order'd
                       to
                       be
                       embarqued
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       prevent
                       to
                       himself
                       any
                       danger
                       from
                       the
                       Court
                       ,
                       he
                       pretended
                       these
                       Indians
                       were
                       seditious
                       Persons
                       and
                       Malefactors
                       ,
                       whom
                       he
                       was
                       oblig'd
                       to
                       banish
                       ,
                       because
                       it
                       would
                       have
                       been
                       of
                       ill
                       consequence
                       to
                       have
                       let
                       'em
                       remain
                       in
                       their
                       Country
                       :
                       This
                       was
                       the
                       Pretext
                       under
                       which
                       he
                       sold
                       'em
                       for
                       Slaves
                       to
                       pay
                       his
                       Debts
                       .
                       And
                       with
                       this
                       sort
                       of
                       Coin
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       us'd
                       to
                       buy
                       all
                       sorts
                       of
                       Commodities
                       that
                       came
                       from
                       Europe
                       ,
                       and
                       whatever
                       else
                       they
                       thought
                       necessary
                       .
                       So
                       that
                       't
                       is
                       no
                       wonder
                       that
                       those
                       fine
                       and
                       rich
                       Provinces
                       are
                       become
                       forlorn
                       Deserts
                       ,
                       since
                       this
                       Trade
                       of
                       buying
                       and
                       selling
                       
                       Slaves
                       has
                       been
                       allow'd
                       ,
                       which
                       was
                       first
                       practis'd
                       in
                       Hispaniola
                       .
                       Sometimes
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       to
                       deceive
                       the
                       Indians
                       would
                       perswade
                       'em
                       they
                       should
                       go
                       with
                       them
                       into
                       Spain
                       ,
                       when
                       they
                       design'd
                       only
                       to
                       carry
                       'em
                       to
                       the
                       Isle
                       of
                       Cuba
                       ,
                       and
                       sell
                       'em
                       there
                       .
                       And
                       there
                       are
                       many
                       still
                       at
                       Havana
                       ,
                       that
                       were
                       taken
                       after
                       this
                       manner
                       ;
                       for
                       when
                       other
                       Spaniards
                       heard
                       of
                       the
                       Stratagems
                       their
                       Countrymen
                       us'd
                       to
                       impose
                       on
                       the
                       poor
                       Indians
                       ,
                       they
                       would
                       use
                       the
                       same
                       Tricks
                       ,
                       and
                       brag
                       of
                       'em
                       instead
                       of
                       being
                       asham'd
                       ;
                       so
                       that
                       the
                       World
                       has
                       been
                       sufficiently
                       inform'd
                       of
                       these
                       Artifices
                       .
                       The
                       Miseries
                       and
                       Desolations
                       of
                       the
                       Provinces
                       of
                       Nicaraqua
                       and
                       Guatimala
                       ,
                       of
                       the
                       greatest
                       part
                       of
                       
                         Mexico
                         ,
                         Tabesco
                      
                       ,
                       and
                       Panuco
                       ,
                       are
                       incontestible
                       Proofs
                       of
                       the
                       Cruelties
                       and
                       other
                       Crimes
                       of
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       .
                       The
                       Archbishop
                       of
                       Mexico
                       wrote
                       an
                       Account
                       of
                       'em
                       by
                       way
                       of
                       complaint
                       to
                       the
                       Royal
                       Council
                       for
                       the
                       Indies
                       ,
                       wherein
                       he
                       inform'd
                       'em
                       that
                       the
                       Governor
                       had
                       loaded
                       twenty
                       eight
                       Ships
                       with
                       Slaves
                       .
                       The
                       Governor
                       of
                       the
                       Province
                       of
                       Xalisco
                       took
                       for
                       his
                       own
                       Share
                       4560
                       Slaves
                       ,
                       Men
                       ,
                       Women
                       and
                       Children
                       ,
                       some
                       of
                       whom
                       were
                       but
                       one
                       ,
                       others
                       two
                       or
                       three
                       years
                       old
                       ;
                       all
                       was
                       fish
                       that
                       came
                       to
                       net
                       ;
                       besides
                       an
                       infinit
                       number
                       that
                       other
                       Spaniards
                       took
                       in
                       this
                       Province
                       ,
                       against
                       the
                       King's
                       express
                       Orders
                       ,
                       who
                       was
                       much
                       displeas'd
                       that
                       those
                       People
                       should
                       be
                       inslav'd
                       ,
                       who
                       ought
                       to
                       have
                       bin
                       instructed
                       in
                       the
                       knowledge
                       of
                       the
                       true
                       God
                       ,
                       and
                       of
                       the
                       Christian
                       Religion
                       ,
                       in
                       order
                       to
                       their
                       Salvation
                       .
                       Those
                       Flemish
                       Merchants
                       that
                       got
                       possession
                       of
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       of
                       Vençuela
                       ,
                       to
                       pillage
                       and
                       destroy
                       it
                       ,
                       made
                       horrible
                       Spoil
                       there
                       for
                       the
                       space
                       of
                       twenty
                       years
                       .
                       That
                       all
                       I
                       say
                       is
                       the
                       very
                       Truth
                       ,
                       may
                       better
                       appear
                       by
                       consulting
                       the
                       Archives
                       of
                       the
                       Royal
                       Council
                       ,
                       which
                       are
                       full
                       of
                       complaints
                       against
                       the
                       insidious
                       Contrivances
                       of
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       great
                       Violences
                       they
                       have
                       committed
                       to
                       enslave
                       the
                       poor
                       Indians
                       .
                    
                     
                     
                       These
                       poor
                       Wretches
                       have
                       no
                       body
                       to
                       interceed
                       for
                       'em
                       ,
                       or
                       to
                       protect
                       'em
                       ;
                       and
                       are
                       always
                       in
                       great
                       consternation
                       ,
                       because
                       continually
                       expos'd
                       to
                       the
                       insults
                       of
                       their
                       Enemies
                       ,
                       who
                       oppress
                       'em
                       without
                       being
                       call'd
                       to
                       account
                       for
                       it
                       .
                       So
                       that
                       they
                       despair
                       of
                       relief
                       ,
                       not
                       knowing
                       to
                       whom
                       to
                       address
                       themselves
                       for
                       justice
                       .
                    
                     
                       Now
                       seeing
                       the
                       Artifices
                       that
                       have
                       bin
                       us'd
                       to
                       inslave
                       these
                       poor
                       Creatures
                       ,
                       are
                       so
                       unjust
                       and
                       tyrannical
                       ;
                       and
                       seeing
                       these
                       People
                       as
                       well
                       as
                       others
                       are
                       born
                       free
                       ,
                       it
                       follows
                       that
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       have
                       acted
                       contrary
                       to
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       Nations
                       ,
                       in
                       inslaving
                       all
                       those
                       Indians
                       whom
                       they
                       have
                       taken
                       for
                       that
                       end
                       ever
                       since
                       the
                       Discovery
                       of
                       the
                       New
                       World
                       ,
                       and
                       have
                       by
                       their
                       Violences
                       evidently
                       transgress'd
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       God
                       and
                       Nature
                       .
                    
                     
                       To
                       prove
                       yet
                       farther
                       that
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       are
                       oblig'd
                       to
                       restore
                       those
                       Indians
                       their
                       Liberty
                       ,
                       whom
                       they
                       yet
                       detain
                       in
                       bondage
                       ,
                       there
                       's
                       only
                       need
                       of
                       making
                       one
                       reflection
                       ,
                       namely
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       God
                       obliges
                       us
                       to
                       make
                       restitution
                       of
                       every
                       thing
                       we
                       have
                       taken
                       unjustly
                       from
                       our
                       Neighbours
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       make
                       reparation
                       for
                       the
                       injuries
                       done
                       'em
                       ;
                       and
                       without
                       doing
                       thus
                       't
                       is
                       impossible
                       to
                       be
                       sav'd
                       .
                       Upon
                       this
                       Principle
                       't
                       is
                       evident
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ought
                       to
                       release
                       their
                       Indians
                       Slaves
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       do
                       what
                       in
                       'em
                       lies
                       to
                       make
                       'em
                       amends
                       for
                       the
                       wrong
                       they
                       have
                       done
                       'em
                       ,
                       against
                       all
                       Law
                       and
                       Equity
                       ;
                       for
                       't
                       is
                       not
                       to
                       be
                       suppos'd
                       the
                       sin
                       will
                       be
                       forgiven
                       ,
                       till
                       what
                       has
                       bin
                       unjustly
                       taken
                       away
                       is
                       restor'd
                       ;
                       and
                       consequently
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       who
                       have
                       treated
                       the
                       poor
                       Indians
                       after
                       so
                       ill
                       a
                       manner
                       ,
                       and
                       yet
                       don't
                       go
                       about
                       to
                       make
                       'em
                       satisfaction
                       ,
                       are
                       under
                       the
                       guilt
                       of
                       a
                       mortal
                       Sin.
                       
                    
                     
                       To
                       make
                       this
                       appear
                       yet
                       more
                       evidently
                       ,
                       two
                       things
                       must
                       be
                       suppos'd
                       .
                       First
                       ,
                       that
                       there
                       were
                       no
                       Slaves
                       in
                       
                         New
                         Spain
                      
                       ,
                       on
                       the
                       Borders
                       of
                       which
                       there
                       
                       dwelt
                       divers
                       Nations
                       ,
                       especially
                       the
                       Mexicans
                       ,
                       that
                       are
                       more
                       dexterous
                       and
                       politic
                       than
                       other
                       Indians
                       :
                       This
                       every
                       one
                       knows
                       who
                       is
                       acquainted
                       with
                       the
                       new
                       World.
                       Secondly
                       ,
                       That
                       the
                       term
                       Slave
                       does
                       not
                       signify
                       the
                       same
                       thing
                       among
                       the
                       Indians
                       as
                       among
                       the
                       Europeans
                       ,
                       but
                       only
                       denotes
                       a
                       Servant
                       with
                       the
                       former
                       ,
                       or
                       one
                       that
                       has
                       some
                       particular
                       obligation
                       to
                       assist
                       us
                       in
                       our
                       necessary
                       Affairs
                       ;
                       so
                       that
                       to
                       be
                       the
                       Slave
                       of
                       an
                       Indian
                       ,
                       is
                       to
                       be
                       but
                       one
                       degree
                       below
                       his
                       Son
                       ;
                       't
                       is
                       to
                       dwell
                       in
                       his
                       House
                       ,
                       to
                       take
                       care
                       of
                       his
                       Goods
                       and
                       Silver
                       ,
                       to
                       wait
                       on
                       his
                       Wife
                       and
                       Children
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       consistent
                       with
                       the
                       enjoyment
                       of
                       his
                       Liberty
                       :
                       He
                       sets
                       the
                       House
                       in
                       order
                       ,
                       sows
                       the
                       Land
                       ,
                       and
                       does
                       any
                       necessary
                       work
                       ,
                       as
                       occasion
                       requires
                       .
                       And
                       his
                       Master
                       on
                       his
                       part
                       treats
                       him
                       with
                       a
                       great
                       deal
                       of
                       Kindness
                       and
                       Humanity
                       ,
                       as
                       if
                       he
                       were
                       not
                       oblig'd
                       to
                       render
                       him
                       this
                       Service
                       .
                       Those
                       Missionaries
                       that
                       have
                       learn'd
                       the
                       Indian
                       Language
                       ,
                       and
                       know
                       the
                       import
                       of
                       their
                       words
                       ,
                       can
                       testify
                       the
                       truth
                       of
                       what
                       I
                       say
                       .
                    
                     
                       It
                       is
                       farther
                       to
                       be
                       suppos'd
                       ,
                       that
                       in
                       
                         New
                         Spain
                      
                       and
                       Mexico
                       many
                       unlawful
                       ways
                       have
                       bin
                       us'd
                       by
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       to
                       inslave
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       in
                       so
                       much
                       that
                       one
                       would
                       have
                       thought
                       they
                       knew
                       nothing
                       of
                       the
                       true
                       God
                       ,
                       nor
                       had
                       ever
                       heard
                       of
                       the
                       Precepts
                       of
                       the
                       Gospel
                       .
                       When
                       there
                       was
                       a
                       Famin
                       there
                       ,
                       which
                       seldom
                       happens
                       in
                       those
                       rich
                       and
                       fertil
                       Countries
                       ,
                       those
                       Indians
                       that
                       had
                       a
                       stock
                       of
                       Corn
                       ,
                       perswaded
                       them
                       that
                       were
                       poor
                       to
                       sell
                       'em
                       their
                       Children
                       for
                       some
                       of
                       their
                       Corn
                       :
                       with
                       this
                       proposal
                       they
                       comply'd
                       very
                       willingly
                       ,
                       because
                       their
                       Servitude
                       is
                       so
                       easy
                       ,
                       their
                       Slaves
                       not
                       being
                       oblig'd
                       to
                       any
                       very
                       hard
                       Labor
                       .
                       And
                       the
                       Indians
                       are
                       naturally
                       obsequious
                       and
                       submissive
                       to
                       those
                       on
                       whom
                       they
                       depend
                       ;
                       they
                       would
                       give
                       one
                       of
                       their
                       Children
                       for
                       five
                       Bushels
                       of
                       Corn
                       ,
                       and
                       this
                       was
                       the
                       ordinary
                       Price
                       they
                       gave
                       .
                       'T
                       is
                       true
                       ,
                       this
                       was
                       an
                       unjust
                       method
                       of
                       making
                       
                       Slaves
                       ,
                       because
                       all
                       things
                       ought
                       to
                       be
                       common
                       in
                       a
                       time
                       of
                       extreme
                       Necessity
                       ;
                       for
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       Nature
                       obliges
                       us
                       freely
                       to
                       give
                       or
                       lend
                       to
                       those
                       that
                       are
                       under
                       pressing
                       want
                       .
                    
                     
                       Another
                       occasion
                       on
                       which
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       made
                       the
                       Indians
                       their
                       Slaves
                       was
                       this
                       ;
                       when
                       any
                       one
                       had
                       found
                       an
                       Indian
                       with
                       some
                       Ears
                       of
                       Corn
                       which
                       he
                       had
                       stolen
                       ,
                       he
                       had
                       Authority
                       to
                       make
                       him
                       his
                       Slave
                       .
                       The
                       Missionaries
                       have
                       observ'd
                       that
                       some
                       of
                       'em
                       would
                       maliciously
                       scatter
                       Ears
                       of
                       Corn
                       in
                       the
                       High-ways
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       might
                       seize
                       those
                       for
                       Slaves
                       that
                       had
                       innocently
                       gather'd
                       'em
                       up
                       .
                       Besides
                       this
                       ,
                       the
                       Parents
                       and
                       Relations
                       of
                       him
                       that
                       had
                       the
                       Corn
                       found
                       upon
                       him
                       were
                       made
                       Slaves
                       for
                       this
                       imaginary
                       Theft
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       a
                       very
                       unjust
                       and
                       criminal
                       Artifice
                       .
                       They
                       likewise
                       had
                       invented
                       a
                       sort
                       of
                       Play
                       among
                       'em
                       ,
                       in
                       which
                       he
                       that
                       lost
                       was
                       made
                       a
                       Slave
                       ;
                       the
                       best
                       Players
                       would
                       make
                       as
                       if
                       they
                       knew
                       not
                       how
                       to
                       play
                       ,
                       to
                       insnare
                       those
                       that
                       were
                       ignorant
                       into
                       their
                       Service
                       .
                       If
                       any
                       one
                       whom
                       they
                       had
                       thus
                       caught
                       ,
                       presum'd
                       to
                       run
                       away
                       ,
                       his
                       nearest
                       Relations
                       were
                       forc'd
                       to
                       supply
                       his
                       place
                       .
                       When
                       a
                       Free-man
                       had
                       lain
                       with
                       a
                       Woman
                       that
                       was
                       a
                       Slave
                       ,
                       her
                       Master
                       had
                       power
                       to
                       seize
                       him
                       ,
                       or
                       his
                       Wife
                       ,
                       if
                       he
                       were
                       married
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       oblige
                       him
                       to
                       serve
                       him
                       till
                       she
                       was
                       brought
                       to
                       bed
                       .
                       Which
                       Custom
                       obtain'd
                       throughout
                       the
                       whole
                       Country
                       .
                       He
                       that
                       had
                       a
                       young
                       Maid
                       to
                       his
                       Slave
                       ,
                       would
                       inslave
                       any
                       one
                       that
                       lay
                       with
                       her
                       ,
                       which
                       was
                       attended
                       with
                       great
                       Inconveniences
                       ;
                       for
                       the
                       Masters
                       of
                       these
                       young
                       She-slaves
                       would
                       put
                       'em
                       upon
                       enticing
                       Men
                       to
                       lie
                       with
                       'em
                       ,
                       on
                       purpose
                       to
                       catch
                       'em
                       in
                       this
                       Trap.
                       If
                       a
                       Slave
                       took
                       any
                       thing
                       out
                       of
                       his
                       Master's
                       House
                       to
                       give
                       it
                       to
                       his
                       Relations
                       ,
                       they
                       all
                       immediately
                       became
                       his
                       Master's
                       Slaves
                       .
                       When
                       several
                       Merchants
                       went
                       into
                       other
                       Countries
                       for
                       Slaves
                       to
                       sell
                       in
                       
                         New
                         Spain
                      
                       ,
                       where
                       they
                       had
                       the
                       best
                       trade
                       for
                       'em
                       ,
                       they
                       lent
                       those
                       that
                       were
                       poor
                       
                       their
                       Goods
                       and
                       Corn
                       upon
                       Usury
                       ;
                       and
                       when
                       they
                       were
                       not
                       in
                       a
                       condition
                       to
                       pay
                       for
                       what
                       they
                       had
                       bought
                       ,
                       they
                       seiz'd
                       'em
                       for
                       Slaves
                       .
                       If
                       he
                       that
                       ow'd
                       the
                       Sum
                       ,
                       died
                       before
                       the
                       Debt
                       was
                       discharg'd
                       ,
                       and
                       his
                       Wife
                       and
                       Children
                       were
                       not
                       capable
                       of
                       paying
                       the
                       Creditor
                       ,
                       they
                       became
                       his
                       Slaves
                       .
                       In
                       time
                       of
                       Famin
                       ,
                       Parents
                       would
                       sell
                       one
                       of
                       their
                       Children
                       to
                       serve
                       a
                       Master
                       for
                       a
                       certain
                       number
                       of
                       years
                       ;
                       but
                       indeed
                       there
                       was
                       no
                       end
                       of
                       this
                       Servitude
                       ,
                       for
                       if
                       the
                       Master
                       dy'd
                       ,
                       his
                       Relations
                       would
                       take
                       possession
                       of
                       his
                       Slave
                       .
                       But
                       the
                       Bishop
                       of
                       Mexico
                       ,
                       who
                       is
                       a
                       very
                       pious
                       and
                       virtuous
                       Prelat
                       ,
                       has
                       written
                       an
                       account
                       in
                       Latin
                       of
                       all
                       the
                       Tricks
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       have
                       us'd
                       to
                       inslave
                       the
                       Indians
                       ;
                       by
                       which
                       't
                       is
                       easy
                       to
                       see
                       with
                       how
                       much
                       Injustice
                       they
                       have
                       abus'd
                       the
                       Simplicity
                       and
                       Necessity
                       of
                       these
                       poor
                       wretches
                       to
                       reduce
                       'em
                       to
                       a
                       miserable
                       state
                       of
                       Bondage
                       .
                    
                     
                       From
                       what
                       I
                       have
                       been
                       relating
                       it
                       appears
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       Indians
                       being
                       Idolaters
                       ,
                       and
                       destitute
                       of
                       the
                       knowledg
                       of
                       the
                       true
                       God
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Rules
                       of
                       Christianity
                       ,
                       don't
                       regulate
                       their
                       Actions
                       by
                       such
                       Motives
                       as
                       the
                       fear
                       of
                       Hell
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       desire
                       of
                       Heaven
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       hope
                       of
                       having
                       their
                       good
                       Works
                       rewarded
                       hereafter
                       :
                       Therefore
                       they
                       are
                       vicious
                       and
                       corrupt
                       in
                       many
                       respects
                       ;
                       for
                       instance
                       ,
                       they
                       don't
                       observe
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       Nations
                       in
                       the
                       Wars
                       they
                       make
                       one
                       upon
                       another
                       ;
                       by
                       which
                       one
                       may
                       well
                       guess
                       there
                       are
                       many
                       other
                       injust
                       things
                       done
                       among
                       '
                       em
                       .
                    
                     
                       But
                       the
                       Faith
                       of
                       Christ
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Precepts
                       of
                       the
                       Gospel
                       are
                       for
                       preserving
                       only
                       good
                       Laws
                       and
                       Customs
                       ,
                       and
                       for
                       abolishing
                       those
                       that
                       are
                       bad
                       ,
                       especially
                       such
                       as
                       are
                       opposite
                       to
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       Nature
                       ,
                       and
                       prejudicial
                       to
                       Human
                       Society
                       .
                       Therefore
                       those
                       Indians
                       that
                       are
                       converted
                       ,
                       who
                       have
                       bin
                       guilty
                       of
                       Polygamy
                       ,
                       are
                       oblig'd
                       to
                       put
                       away
                       all
                       their
                       Wives
                       but
                       one
                       ,
                       according
                       to
                       the
                       prescription
                       of
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       as
                       well
                       as
                       to
                       restore
                       all
                       the
                       Goods
                       they
                       
                       have
                       gotten
                       by
                       unlawful
                       ways
                       of
                       Robbery
                       or
                       Extortion
                       .
                       If
                       Christians
                       follow
                       the
                       evil
                       Customs
                       of
                       Infidels
                       ,
                       or
                       tolerate
                       'em
                       when
                       they
                       can
                       hinder
                       'em
                       ,
                       they
                       manifestly
                       render
                       themselves
                       Accomplices
                       in
                       the
                       Crimes
                       of
                       those
                       Idolaters
                       ,
                       because
                       we
                       are
                       oblig'd
                       by
                       the
                       Divine
                       Law
                       to
                       abstain
                       from
                       such
                       Actions
                       as
                       may
                       occasion
                       Scandal
                       ,
                       or
                       any
                       way
                       injure
                       the
                       temporal
                       or
                       spiritual
                       Welfare
                       of
                       our
                       Neighbor
                       .
                       For
                       this
                       reason
                       St.
                       Paul
                       commanded
                       Christians
                       not
                       to
                       eat
                       things
                       offer'd
                       to
                       Idols
                       ,
                       lest
                       it
                       should
                       be
                       thought
                       they
                       approv'd
                       of
                       those
                       damnable
                       Sacrifices
                       ;
                       tho
                       they
                       might
                       eat
                       of
                       those
                       very
                       meats
                       ,
                       provided
                       the
                       Pagans
                       did
                       not
                       see
                       'em
                       ,
                       and
                       so
                       were
                       not
                       scandaliz'd
                       by
                       the
                       Action
                       .
                    
                     
                       All
                       Christians
                       are
                       oblig'd
                       by
                       the
                       Divine
                       Word
                       to
                       do
                       what
                       in
                       'em
                       lies
                       for
                       the
                       Abolition
                       of
                       sinful
                       Customs
                       ,
                       or
                       at
                       least
                       to
                       abstain
                       from
                       'em
                       ,
                       and
                       disapprove
                       'em
                       themselves
                       .
                       And
                       when
                       a
                       man
                       doubts
                       whether
                       any
                       Action
                       he
                       is
                       about
                       to
                       do
                       is
                       just
                       or
                       injust
                       ,
                       he
                       can't
                       do
                       it
                       with
                       a
                       good
                       Conscience
                       :
                       this
                       is
                       a
                       general
                       Rule
                       that
                       admits
                       of
                       no
                       exception
                       ,
                       because
                       Christians
                       are
                       oblig'd
                       by
                       the
                       Doctrin
                       of
                       the
                       Gospel
                       ,
                       rather
                       to
                       lose
                       all
                       they
                       have
                       than
                       to
                       commit
                       the
                       least
                       Sin.
                       Therefore
                       while
                       the
                       Mind
                       hesitates
                       and
                       doubts
                       ,
                       whether
                       the
                       Action
                       on
                       which
                       one
                       thinks
                       be
                       sin
                       or
                       no
                       ,
                       we
                       ought
                       necessarily
                       to
                       abstain
                       from
                       it
                       .
                       The
                       very
                       desire
                       of
                       doing
                       such
                       an
                       Action
                       is
                       contrary
                       to
                       right
                       Reason
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       the
                       Love
                       of
                       God
                       ;
                       because
                       it
                       would
                       be
                       to
                       expose
                       one's
                       self
                       to
                       the
                       hazard
                       of
                       transgressing
                       the
                       Divine
                       Will
                       ,
                       to
                       do
                       that
                       concerning
                       which
                       one
                       labors
                       under
                       an
                       uncertainty
                       whether
                       it
                       be
                       lawful
                       or
                       forbidden
                       .
                       And
                       the
                       Doubt
                       ,
                       when
                       one
                       thus
                       ventures
                       to
                       sin
                       ,
                       is
                       no
                       longer
                       a
                       mere
                       Doubt
                       ,
                       but
                       most
                       certainly
                       becomes
                       an
                       Offence
                       against
                       God
                       ,
                       because
                       we
                       are
                       always
                       oblig'd
                       to
                       take
                       the
                       safest
                       course
                       .
                       When
                       it
                       falls
                       out
                       that
                       we
                       meet
                       with
                       two
                       ways
                       ,
                       and
                       are
                       uncertain
                       which
                       is
                       the
                       right
                       ,
                       we
                       
                       ought
                       always
                       to
                       chuse
                       that
                       which
                       is
                       the
                       least
                       dangerous
                       ,
                       according
                       to
                       that
                       Maxim
                       of
                       St.
                       Augustin
                       in
                       his
                       penitential
                       Book
                       ,
                       
                         Take
                         what
                         is
                         certain
                         ,
                         and
                         leave
                         what
                         is
                         uncertain
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       The
                       Rules
                       of
                       the
                       Civil
                       Law
                       ,
                       which
                       are
                       confirm'd
                       by
                       Reason
                       ,
                       by
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       Nature
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       of
                       Christian
                       Charity
                       ,
                       admit
                       of
                       a
                       Dispensation
                       in
                       some
                       cases
                       ,
                       when
                       there
                       is
                       a
                       prospect
                       of
                       some
                       great
                       Good
                       ,
                       to
                       which
                       a
                       greater
                       strictness
                       would
                       probably
                       be
                       prejudicial
                       .
                       But
                       't
                       is
                       a
                       general
                       Rule
                       ,
                       that
                       when
                       a
                       Man
                       deliberates
                       on
                       two
                       doubtful
                       things
                       ,
                       he
                       is
                       to
                       determin
                       his
                       choice
                       on
                       that
                       side
                       where
                       he
                       may
                       avoid
                       Sin
                       ,
                       where
                       there
                       are
                       the
                       fewest
                       Inconveniences
                       ,
                       and
                       where
                       his
                       Neighbour's
                       Interest
                       runs
                       the
                       least
                       hazard
                       .
                       Upon
                       this
                       Principle
                       ,
                       Clergy-men
                       ought
                       not
                       to
                       be
                       oblig'd
                       to
                       retire
                       and
                       live
                       separatly
                       from
                       their
                       Mothers
                       ,
                       Grandmothers
                       or
                       Sisters
                       ,
                       or
                       to
                       forsake
                       their
                       Father's
                       House
                       ;
                       because
                       such
                       a
                       Separation
                       may
                       be
                       very
                       disadvantagious
                       to
                       'em
                       ,
                       tho
                       there
                       may
                       possibly
                       be
                       some
                       Inconvenience
                       likewise
                       in
                       their
                       dwelling
                       together
                       .
                    
                     
                       That
                       man
                       retains
                       a
                       thing
                       with
                       an
                       evil
                       Conscience
                       ,
                       about
                       which
                       he
                       is
                       in
                       doubt
                       whether
                       it
                       be
                       lawfully
                       gotten
                       ,
                       or
                       which
                       he
                       has
                       receiv'd
                       of
                       one
                       who
                       had
                       no
                       right
                       to
                       it
                       ,
                       or
                       who
                       had
                       reason
                       to
                       doubt
                       whether
                       it
                       belong'd
                       to
                       him
                       or
                       no.
                       Whatever
                       is
                       possess'd
                       under
                       such
                       circumstances
                       ,
                       is
                       kept
                       contrary
                       to
                       the
                       Rules
                       of
                       Justice
                       ,
                       and
                       against
                       both
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       God
                       and
                       Nature
                       .
                       Therefore
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       who
                       keep
                       those
                       Indians
                       in
                       slavery
                       ,
                       concerning
                       whom
                       they
                       are
                       in
                       doubt
                       whether
                       they
                       have
                       bin
                       bought
                       ,
                       or
                       given
                       to
                       those
                       of
                       whom
                       they
                       had
                       'em
                       ,
                       act
                       contrary
                       to
                       Justice
                       and
                       to
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       in
                       retaining
                       'em
                       while
                       under
                       this
                       doubt
                       .
                       Every
                       one
                       knows
                       that
                       a
                       man
                       is
                       oblig'd
                       to
                       restore
                       whatever
                       he
                       does
                       not
                       lawfully
                       possess
                       ,
                       and
                       whatever
                       he
                       has
                       receiv'd
                       from
                       one
                       that
                       had
                       no
                       just
                       right
                       to
                       it
                       ,
                       because
                       a
                       man
                       can't
                       
                       communicate
                       a
                       right
                       to
                       another
                       which
                       he
                       has
                       not
                       first
                       himself
                       .
                       Thus
                       when
                       any
                       one
                       buys
                       or
                       receives
                       any
                       thing
                       from
                       a
                       Person
                       who
                       sells
                       or
                       gives
                       it
                       ,
                       and
                       yet
                       has
                       no
                       right
                       to
                       it
                       ,
                       he
                       is
                       unjust
                       if
                       he
                       keeps
                       it
                       ,
                       and
                       is
                       oblig'd
                       to
                       make
                       restitution
                       .
                       The
                       Reason
                       is
                       evident
                       ,
                       because
                       't
                       is
                       no
                       less
                       than
                       the
                       commission
                       of
                       Theft
                       ,
                       wilfully
                       to
                       retain
                       any
                       thing
                       against
                       the
                       will
                       of
                       him
                       to
                       whom
                       it
                       appertains
                       .
                       And
                       tho
                       this
                       thing
                       should
                       have
                       past
                       through
                       a
                       thousand
                       hands
                       before
                       it
                       came
                       to
                       you
                       ,
                       you
                       would
                       have
                       no
                       right
                       to
                       withold
                       it
                       from
                       the
                       proper
                       Owner
                       ,
                       because
                       these
                       were
                       all
                       unlawful
                       Possessors
                       ,
                       and
                       consequently
                       ought
                       to
                       have
                       made
                       restitution
                       .
                       And
                       tho
                       some
                       human
                       Laws
                       give
                       permission
                       to
                       retain
                       a
                       thing
                       which
                       one
                       has
                       bought
                       with
                       Mony
                       that
                       is
                       coin'd
                       with
                       the
                       King's
                       stamp
                       ,
                       and
                       is
                       current
                       in
                       the
                       Commonwealth
                       ,
                       yet
                       this
                       is
                       no
                       lawful
                       Title
                       to
                       it
                       ,
                       because
                       human
                       Laws
                       must
                       not
                       prescribe
                       contrary
                       to
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       God
                       and
                       Nature
                       ,
                       nor
                       to
                       good
                       Morals
                       ,
                       which
                       forbid
                       Theft
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       witholding
                       of
                       another
                       man's
                       Goods
                       against
                       the
                       consent
                       of
                       the
                       rightful
                       Owner
                       .
                       Inferiors
                       ,
                       and
                       such
                       are
                       Kings
                       themselves
                       in
                       respect
                       of
                       the
                       Divine
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       can't
                       justly
                       establish
                       any
                       thing
                       in
                       prejudice
                       to
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       superior
                       to
                       all
                       other
                       Laws
                       .
                    
                     
                       He
                       that
                       buys
                       stolen
                       Goods
                       knowingly
                       ,
                       is
                       an
                       Accessory
                       in
                       the
                       Robbery
                       :
                       and
                       if
                       he
                       does
                       but
                       suspect
                       they
                       are
                       stolen
                       ,
                       and
                       has
                       not
                       bin
                       so
                       diligent
                       as
                       he
                       might
                       have
                       bin
                       ,
                       to
                       inform
                       himself
                       whether
                       they
                       were
                       lawfully
                       gotten
                       ,
                       he
                       can't
                       keep
                       'em
                       with
                       a
                       good
                       Conscience
                       ;
                       because
                       no
                       man
                       can
                       innocently
                       do
                       that
                       which
                       exposes
                       him
                       to
                       Sin.
                       And
                       if
                       we
                       will
                       not
                       take
                       the
                       pains
                       to
                       inform
                       our selves
                       whether
                       that
                       which
                       is
                       sold
                       or
                       given
                       to
                       us
                       be
                       lawfully
                       gotten
                       ,
                       when
                       we
                       are
                       in
                       doubt
                       about
                       it
                       ,
                       we
                       can't
                       be
                       the
                       lawful
                       Possessors
                       ,
                       because
                       this
                       is
                       a
                       culpable
                       and
                       wilful
                       Ignorance
                       .
                       Those
                       who
                       have
                       in
                       such
                       cases
                       consulted
                       Men
                       capable
                       of
                       giving
                       information
                       ,
                       are
                       excusable
                       ,
                       unless
                       
                       themselves
                       be
                       of
                       such
                       a
                       Character
                       as
                       obliges
                       'em
                       to
                       be
                       acquainted
                       with
                       Law
                       and
                       Equity
                       ,
                       as
                       Civilians
                       ,
                       Judges
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       like
                       ;
                       or
                       when
                       they
                       ask
                       advice
                       ,
                       content
                       themselves
                       with
                       consulting
                       only
                       one
                       Person
                       ,
                       tho
                       they
                       have
                       opportunity
                       of
                       advising
                       with
                       many
                       ;
                       or
                       ask
                       counsel
                       of
                       interested
                       Persons
                       ,
                       and
                       such
                       as
                       will
                       not
                       answer
                       according
                       to
                       the
                       Dictates
                       of
                       their
                       Conscience
                       ,
                       instead
                       of
                       consulting
                       Men
                       of
                       Integrity
                       who
                       will
                       give
                       advice
                       according
                       to
                       the
                       Rules
                       of
                       Law
                       and
                       Equity
                       ;
                       or
                       when
                       they
                       address
                       themselves
                       to
                       Persons
                       whose
                       Honesty
                       is
                       suspected
                       upon
                       good
                       grounds
                       .
                       A
                       Man
                       is
                       not
                       excusable
                       under
                       such
                       Circumstances
                       as
                       these
                       ,
                       tho
                       he
                       ask
                       Counsel
                       of
                       the
                       Learned
                       in
                       the
                       Law
                       ;
                       and
                       after
                       having
                       taken
                       their
                       Advice
                       ,
                       acts
                       contrary
                       to
                       Right
                       and
                       Equity
                       .
                       These
                       four
                       Circumstances
                       being
                       regarded
                       ,
                       may
                       be
                       of
                       great
                       use
                       to
                       ease
                       scrupulous
                       persons
                       of
                       their
                       doubts
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       give
                       'em
                       peace
                       of
                       Conscience
                       .
                    
                     
                       And
                       by
                       these
                       Principles
                       it
                       may
                       be
                       easily
                       known
                       that
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       unjustly
                       retain
                       most
                       of
                       their
                       Indian
                       Slaves
                       against
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       God
                       :
                       and
                       if
                       they
                       have
                       a
                       right
                       to
                       any
                       of
                       'em
                       ,
                       the
                       number
                       is
                       very
                       small
                       ,
                       and
                       they
                       have
                       reason
                       to
                       doubt
                       whether
                       these
                       have
                       been
                       lawfully
                       made
                       Slaves
                       ;
                       because
                       those
                       they
                       have
                       had
                       from
                       the
                       Indians
                       have
                       been
                       brought
                       to
                       'em
                       as
                       a
                       Tribute
                       extorted
                       from
                       'em
                       against
                       their
                       will
                       ,
                       by
                       Fear
                       ,
                       Menaces
                       and
                       Torments
                       ;
                       so
                       that
                       they
                       have
                       no
                       just
                       Title
                       to
                       'em
                       :
                       or
                       if
                       they
                       have
                       bought
                       'em
                       of
                       Indians
                       ,
                       they
                       have
                       us'd
                       unfair
                       tricks
                       to
                       procure
                       'em
                       ,
                       having
                       terrified
                       the
                       Caciques
                       ,
                       and
                       constrain'd
                       'em
                       by
                       Tortures
                       to
                       deliver
                       up
                       their
                       Subjects
                       into
                       their
                       hands
                       ,
                       threatning
                       otherwise
                       to
                       acuse
                       'em
                       to
                       the
                       Judges
                       for
                       worshipping
                       and
                       offering
                       Sacrifices
                       to
                       Idols
                       ;
                       so
                       that
                       the
                       poor
                       Caciques
                       when
                       they
                       could
                       not
                       give
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       as
                       many
                       Indians
                       as
                       they
                       demanded
                       ,
                       us'd
                       to
                       steal
                       'em
                       where
                       they
                       could
                       ▪
                       'T
                       is
                       true
                       ,
                       when
                       these
                       Disorders
                       came
                       to
                       be
                       known
                       to
                       his
                       
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       he
                       expresly
                       forbad
                       any
                       such
                       ways
                       of
                       inslaving
                       the
                       People
                       for
                       the
                       future
                       .
                    
                     
                       As
                       for
                       those
                       few
                       Slaves
                       which
                       the
                       Indians
                       have
                       voluntarily
                       sold
                       ,
                       tho
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       have
                       hitherto
                       made
                       no
                       question
                       that
                       they
                       had
                       a
                       lawful
                       right
                       to
                       'em
                       ,
                       they
                       have
                       had
                       however
                       reason
                       enough
                       to
                       doubt
                       it
                       ,
                       and
                       they
                       ought
                       by
                       no
                       means
                       to
                       have
                       taken
                       possession
                       of
                       'em
                       ,
                       till
                       they
                       had
                       first
                       us'd
                       all
                       necessary
                       diligence
                       to
                       get
                       information
                       whether
                       they
                       might
                       do
                       it
                       with
                       a
                       good
                       Conscience
                       ;
                       and
                       if
                       after
                       all
                       their
                       inquiry
                       the
                       matter
                       remain'd
                       dubious
                       ,
                       they
                       ought
                       not
                       to
                       have
                       bought
                       'em
                       while
                       under
                       that
                       scruple
                       :
                       So
                       that
                       all
                       the
                       ways
                       they
                       have
                       taken
                       to
                       procure
                       themselves
                       great
                       numbers
                       of
                       Slaves
                       are
                       unlawful
                       :
                       And
                       when
                       the
                       Indian
                       Princes
                       saw
                       how
                       eagerly
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       pursu'd
                       this
                       trade
                       ,
                       they
                       would
                       tyrannize
                       over
                       their
                       Subjects
                       ,
                       and
                       force
                       'em
                       to
                       become
                       Slaves
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       might
                       be
                       capable
                       of
                       answering
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       demands
                       ,
                       and
                       of
                       buying
                       the
                       trifles
                       they
                       sold
                       '
                       em
                       .
                       The
                       Judges
                       of
                       the
                       Royal
                       Council
                       ,
                       who
                       have
                       sounded
                       this
                       matter
                       to
                       the
                       bottom
                       ,
                       have
                       declar'd
                       ,
                       that
                       scarce
                       any
                       of
                       the
                       Indians
                       have
                       been
                       lawfully
                       inslav'd
                       ,
                       and
                       on
                       this
                       account
                       have
                       set
                       many
                       of
                       'em
                       at
                       liberty
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Missionary
                       Monks
                       who
                       understood
                       the
                       Language
                       of
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       and
                       were
                       acquainted
                       with
                       their
                       Secrets
                       ,
                       have
                       declar'd
                       ,
                       that
                       those
                       who
                       have
                       kept
                       'em
                       as
                       their
                       Slaves
                       ,
                       have
                       done
                       so
                       without
                       any
                       just
                       ground
                       :
                       and
                       they
                       had
                       no
                       interest
                       to
                       speak
                       after
                       this
                       manner
                       ,
                       being
                       only
                       concern'd
                       about
                       the
                       Salvation
                       of
                       Souls
                       .
                    
                     
                       And
                       can
                       it
                       be
                       thought
                       that
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       were
                       ignorant
                       of
                       what
                       themselves
                       had
                       done
                       ,
                       who
                       made
                       themselves
                       formidable
                       to
                       the
                       poor
                       Indians
                       ,
                       and
                       forc'd
                       'em
                       by
                       severe
                       Punishment
                       to
                       procure
                       'em
                       what
                       Slaves
                       they
                       requir'd
                       ?
                       And
                       these
                       ignorant
                       Infidels
                       ,
                       who
                       have
                       so
                       little
                       of
                       the
                       fear
                       or
                       love
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       might
                       easily
                       perswade
                       themselves
                       that
                       there
                       was
                       no
                       Injustice
                       
                       in
                       doing
                       what
                       they
                       saw
                       Christians
                       do
                       before
                       'em
                       ;
                       so
                       that
                       their
                       ill
                       Examples
                       might
                       well
                       embolden
                       'em
                       to
                       steal
                       away
                       fatherless
                       Children
                       ,
                       to
                       trepan
                       the
                       ignorant
                       ,
                       and
                       even
                       to
                       make
                       use
                       of
                       force
                       and
                       violence
                       to
                       get
                       Slaves
                       to
                       sell
                       to
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       .
                       For
                       after
                       this
                       manner
                       have
                       the
                       Indians
                       been
                       corrupted
                       and
                       induc'd
                       to
                       commit
                       all
                       kinds
                       of
                       Injustice
                       against
                       their
                       own
                       Country-men
                       to
                       procure
                       Slaves
                       ,
                       since
                       they
                       have
                       had
                       Conversation
                       with
                       the
                       Christians
                       ,
                       who
                       incouraged
                       'em
                       in
                       these
                       Tricks
                       ,
                       not
                       only
                       by
                       their
                       Words
                       ,
                       but
                       likewise
                       by
                       their
                       Example
                       .
                       And
                       't
                       is
                       most
                       certain
                       ,
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       could
                       not
                       be
                       ignorant
                       of
                       these
                       unrighteous
                       Proceedings
                       ,
                       since
                       themselves
                       were
                       the
                       occasion
                       and
                       instruments
                       of
                       all
                       this
                       Mischief
                       :
                       and
                       it
                       must
                       at
                       least
                       be
                       granted
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       were
                       oblig'd
                       to
                       suspect
                       whether
                       the
                       Slaves
                       that
                       were
                       brought
                       'em
                       were
                       taken
                       as
                       lawful
                       Prisoners
                       of
                       War
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       inquire
                       whether
                       they
                       might
                       keep
                       'em
                       with
                       a
                       good
                       Conscience
                       or
                       not
                       .
                    
                     
                       They
                       drove
                       this
                       trade
                       with
                       suspicious
                       Persons
                       ,
                       and
                       therefore
                       might
                       well
                       have
                       presum'd
                       that
                       they
                       offended
                       the
                       Rules
                       of
                       Justice
                       ;
                       and
                       that
                       those
                       that
                       gave
                       or
                       sold
                       these
                       Slaves
                       to
                       'em
                       ,
                       had
                       no
                       right
                       so
                       to
                       do
                       .
                       Men
                       ought
                       to
                       be
                       very
                       cautious
                       how
                       they
                       deal
                       with
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       lest
                       they
                       approve
                       of
                       the
                       Theft
                       and
                       other
                       Crimes
                       of
                       these
                       Infidels
                       .
                       The
                       Spaniards
                       knew
                       well
                       enough
                       what
                       was
                       commonly
                       reported
                       of
                       the
                       Indians
                       every
                       where
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       us'd
                       many
                       unjust
                       and
                       tyrannical
                       ways
                       to
                       get
                       Slaves
                       on
                       all
                       sides
                       ;
                       and
                       therefore
                       ought
                       to
                       have
                       scrupled
                       the
                       buying
                       of
                       'em
                       such
                       as
                       were
                       naturally
                       free
                       ,
                       and
                       who
                       had
                       bin
                       inslav'd
                       against
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       Nations
                       :
                       So
                       that
                       they
                       can
                       never
                       excuse
                       themselves
                       from
                       possessing
                       'em
                       unjustly
                       ,
                       and
                       from
                       participating
                       of
                       the
                       Crimes
                       of
                       the
                       Indians
                       in
                       stealing
                       and
                       captivating
                       great
                       numbers
                       of
                       People
                       .
                       Among
                       a
                       hundred
                       thousand
                       Slaves
                       whom
                       the
                       Indians
                       have
                       sold
                       to
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ,
                       or
                       paid
                       'em
                       by
                       way
                       of
                       
                       Tribute
                       ,
                       perhaps
                       not
                       one
                       of
                       'em
                       was
                       properly
                       a
                       Slave
                       ,
                       or
                       taken
                       in
                       a
                       just
                       and
                       lawful
                       War.
                       But
                       allowing
                       some
                       of
                       'em
                       to
                       be
                       so
                       ,
                       how
                       could
                       they
                       be
                       distinguish'd
                       from
                       the
                       rest
                       in
                       this
                       vast
                       number
                       ?
                       Besides
                       ,
                       that
                       there
                       is
                       a
                       great
                       difference
                       ,
                       as
                       we
                       have
                       already
                       observ'd
                       ,
                       between
                       the
                       Slaves
                       of
                       the
                       Indians
                       and
                       those
                       of
                       the
                       Europeans
                       :
                       The
                       former
                       make
                       Slavery
                       not
                       very
                       uneasy
                       or
                       troublesom
                       ,
                       their
                       Slaves
                       being
                       in
                       a
                       manner
                       free
                       ,
                       and
                       not
                       much
                       differing
                       from
                       their
                       Children
                       ;
                       whereas
                       Slavery
                       among
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       is
                       a
                       most
                       terrible
                       condition
                       ,
                       and
                       those
                       that
                       are
                       subjected
                       to
                       it
                       ,
                       enjoy
                       no
                       Favor
                       ,
                       Comfort
                       or
                       Rest
                       ,
                       but
                       are
                       continually
                       expos'd
                       to
                       Hunger
                       and
                       Thirst
                       ,
                       and
                       other
                       severe
                       Punishments
                       :
                       Nor
                       are
                       there
                       any
                       Laws
                       or
                       Statutes
                       that
                       can
                       soften
                       the
                       cruel
                       Temper
                       of
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ,
                       and
                       hinder
                       'em
                       from
                       exacting
                       of
                       their
                       Slaves
                       such
                       Service
                       as
                       surpasses
                       human
                       Strength
                       .
                    
                     
                       From
                       all
                       the
                       Principles
                       we
                       have
                       been
                       establishing
                       ,
                       it
                       follows
                       ,
                       First
                       ,
                       that
                       his
                       Majesty
                       is
                       oblig'd
                       by
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       God
                       to
                       set
                       all
                       those
                       Indians
                       at
                       liberty
                       ,
                       whom
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       have
                       made
                       their
                       Slaves
                       ,
                       and
                       unjustly
                       retain
                       as
                       such
                       .
                       First
                       ,
                       Because
                       his
                       Majesty
                       is
                       oblig'd
                       to
                       do
                       Justice
                       to
                       all
                       the
                       World
                       ,
                       to
                       great
                       and
                       small
                       ,
                       without
                       respect
                       of
                       Persons
                       ,
                       without
                       despising
                       the
                       Cause
                       of
                       the
                       miserable
                       and
                       afflicted
                       ,
                       who
                       are
                       not
                       in
                       a
                       condition
                       to
                       defend
                       themselves
                       ,
                       or
                       redress
                       their
                       own
                       Grievances
                       .
                       'T
                       is
                       the
                       principal
                       duty
                       of
                       Kings
                       to
                       execute
                       Justice
                       ,
                       and
                       protect
                       the
                       weak
                       against
                       the
                       oppression
                       of
                       the
                       strong
                       ;
                       and
                       when
                       they
                       fail
                       in
                       this
                       ,
                       they
                       sometimes
                       draw
                       down
                       the
                       Divine
                       Vengeance
                       on
                       their
                       own
                       Persons
                       and
                       Kingdoms
                       ;
                       because
                       the
                       Cries
                       of
                       the
                       poor
                       ,
                       and
                       such
                       as
                       labor
                       under
                       Misery
                       ,
                       incessantly
                       go
                       up
                       to
                       the
                       Throne
                       of
                       God.
                       And
                       since
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       unjustly
                       oppress
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       who
                       have
                       no
                       way
                       to
                       secure
                       themselves
                       from
                       the
                       Violence
                       and
                       Tyranny
                       of
                       their
                       Persecutors
                       ;
                       't
                       is
                       evident
                       his
                       Majesty
                       is
                       oblig'd
                       to
                       
                       stop
                       the
                       course
                       of
                       their
                       Injustice
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       restore
                       those
                       poor
                       People
                       their
                       Liberty
                       who
                       groan
                       under
                       so
                       cruel
                       a
                       Bondage
                       .
                       Nor
                       ought
                       this
                       to
                       be
                       one
                       moment
                       deferr'd
                       ,
                       seeing
                       these
                       Vexations
                       are
                       publick
                       and
                       notorious
                       ,
                       and
                       his
                       Majesty
                       cannot
                       be
                       ignorant
                       of
                       '
                       em
                       .
                    
                     
                       Those
                       Kings
                       that
                       are
                       willing
                       to
                       observe
                       the
                       strict
                       Rules
                       of
                       Justice
                       ,
                       whether
                       Pagans
                       or
                       Christians
                       ,
                       ought
                       to
                       use
                       their
                       utmost
                       Efforts
                       to
                       keep
                       their
                       Subjects
                       in
                       peace
                       ,
                       tho
                       at
                       the
                       same
                       time
                       they
                       should
                       forget
                       nothing
                       that
                       may
                       conduce
                       to
                       lead
                       'em
                       in
                       the
                       way
                       of
                       Virtue
                       ;
                       because
                       the
                       end
                       that
                       every
                       Governor
                       of
                       a
                       Commonwealth
                       ought
                       to
                       propose
                       to
                       himself
                       is
                       ,
                       to
                       act
                       so
                       as
                       to
                       render
                       all
                       his
                       Subjects
                       virtuous
                       .
                       How
                       much
                       more
                       are
                       Catholic
                       Princes
                       ,
                       who
                       profess
                       to
                       follow
                       the
                       Rules
                       of
                       Christ
                       ,
                       oblig'd
                       to
                       govern
                       their
                       Subjects
                       according
                       to
                       his
                       Precepts
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       remove
                       all
                       the
                       Obstacles
                       that
                       are
                       likely
                       to
                       turn
                       'em
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       way
                       of
                       Truth
                       ?
                       In
                       which
                       Enterprize
                       they
                       cannot
                       succeed
                       without
                       giving
                       'em
                       good
                       and
                       equal
                       Laws
                       ,
                       and
                       obliging
                       'em
                       to
                       an
                       exact
                       observance
                       of
                       '
                       em
                       .
                    
                     
                       Christian
                       Princes
                       are
                       moreover
                       bound
                       to
                       exhort
                       their
                       Subjects
                       to
                       serve
                       the
                       true
                       God
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       yield
                       obedience
                       to
                       the
                       Doctrin
                       of
                       Christ
                       ,
                       as
                       much
                       as
                       possibly
                       they
                       can
                       .
                       And
                       seeing
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       by
                       unjustly
                       retaining
                       the
                       Indians
                       in
                       slavery
                       ,
                       are
                       continually
                       in
                       the
                       habit
                       of
                       a
                       mortal
                       Sin
                       ,
                       and
                       consequently
                       don
                       't
                       live
                       according
                       to
                       the
                       Laws
                       of
                       Christ
                       ,
                       our
                       Kings
                       ought
                       to
                       command
                       'em
                       to
                       release
                       all
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       may
                       remove
                       this
                       great
                       Obstacle
                       which
                       lies
                       in
                       the
                       way
                       of
                       their
                       Subjects
                       Salvation
                       .
                       The
                       Royal
                       Character
                       of
                       Princes
                       obliges
                       'em
                       to
                       make
                       Laws
                       and
                       Regulations
                       ,
                       that
                       Justice
                       may
                       be
                       maintain'd
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       People
                       subject
                       to
                       their
                       Government
                       preserv'd
                       in
                       the
                       practice
                       of
                       Virtue
                       ;
                       and
                       are
                       likewise
                       requir'd
                       by
                       the
                       Divine
                       Law
                       to
                       employ
                       their
                       temporal
                       Power
                       for
                       the
                       augmentation
                       of
                       the
                       Catholic
                       Church
                       ,
                       and
                       
                       the
                       maintenance
                       of
                       Ecclesiastical
                       Disciplin
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       Professors
                       of
                       Christianity
                       may
                       not
                       rebel
                       against
                       the
                       Ministers
                       of
                       Christ
                       .
                       In
                       this
                       they
                       may
                       lawfully
                       employ
                       the
                       terror
                       of
                       their
                       Arms
                       ,
                       to
                       keep
                       all
                       People
                       to
                       their
                       Duty
                       ;
                       for
                       otherwise
                       Temporal
                       Powers
                       would
                       not
                       be
                       necessary
                       for
                       the
                       administration
                       of
                       the
                       Affairs
                       of
                       the
                       Church
                       .
                       From
                       hence
                       it
                       may
                       fairly
                       be
                       concluded
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       King
                       of
                       Spain
                       ought
                       to
                       use
                       his
                       power
                       to
                       render
                       Justice
                       to
                       the
                       poor
                       Indians
                       ,
                       who
                       are
                       so
                       tyrannically
                       oppress'd
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       strengthen
                       the
                       hands
                       of
                       the
                       Ministers
                       of
                       the
                       Church
                       in
                       the
                       Indies
                       by
                       his
                       Authority
                       ,
                       who
                       are
                       not
                       able
                       to
                       make
                       any
                       progress
                       by
                       their
                       Ministry
                       among
                       the
                       Natives
                       ,
                       nor
                       to
                       reclaim
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       from
                       their
                       Vices
                       ,
                       while
                       they
                       are
                       suffer'd
                       to
                       afflict
                       and
                       persecute
                       the
                       poor
                       Indians
                       ,
                       because
                       these
                       continual
                       Violences
                       ,
                       and
                       their
                       fix'd
                       resolution
                       to
                       persist
                       in
                       'em
                       ,
                       are
                       habitual
                       Sins
                       .
                       At
                       present
                       they
                       regard
                       not
                       at
                       all
                       the
                       Remonstrances
                       and
                       Menaces
                       of
                       Prelats
                       ,
                       or
                       Ecclesiastical
                       Censures
                       ,
                       but
                       go
                       on
                       adding
                       Sin
                       to
                       Sin
                       ,
                       in
                       so
                       much
                       that
                       the
                       Church
                       in
                       the
                       Indies
                       is
                       in
                       a
                       forlorn
                       condition
                       ,
                       and
                       under
                       great
                       difficulties
                       :
                       so
                       that
                       the
                       Indians
                       ought
                       to
                       be
                       set
                       free
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       Obstructions
                       lying
                       in
                       the
                       way
                       of
                       their
                       Salvation
                       may
                       be
                       remov'd
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       they
                       may
                       the
                       better
                       be
                       engag'd
                       to
                       submit
                       to
                       the
                       Doctrin
                       that
                       is
                       preach'd
                       to
                       'em
                       :
                       For
                       by
                       this
                       means
                       Christian
                       Pastors
                       will
                       have
                       a
                       full
                       liberty
                       to
                       exercise
                       their
                       Ministry
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       discharge
                       their
                       Apostolic
                       Functions
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Bishops
                       of
                       America
                       are
                       oblig'd
                       by
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       God
                       continually
                       to
                       sollicit
                       his
                       Majesty
                       and
                       his
                       Royal
                       Council
                       to
                       deliver
                       the
                       Indians
                       from
                       the
                       Oppression
                       under
                       which
                       they
                       groan
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       give
                       'em
                       their
                       former
                       Liberty
                       ,
                       because
                       these
                       Bishops
                       are
                       necessarily
                       engag'd
                       by
                       their
                       Character
                       to
                       do
                       the
                       best
                       they
                       can
                       for
                       the
                       discharge
                       of
                       their
                       Pastoral
                       Office
                       ,
                       which
                       consists
                       in
                       governing
                       and
                       teaching
                       the
                       People
                       under
                       their
                       Conduct
                       ,
                       and
                       in
                       providing
                       for
                       all
                       their
                       
                       spiritual
                       necessities
                       ;
                       as
                       also
                       in
                       securing
                       'em
                       as
                       well
                       as
                       they
                       can
                       from
                       any
                       temporal
                       Injury
                       ,
                       and
                       in
                       rescuing
                       'em
                       from
                       the
                       hands
                       of
                       Oppressors
                       ,
                       especially
                       when
                       the
                       Vexations
                       they
                       suffer
                       are
                       so
                       many
                       stumbling
                       blocks
                       in
                       the
                       way
                       of
                       their
                       Salvation
                       .
                       Nor
                       ought
                       they
                       to
                       be
                       wanting
                       in
                       procuring
                       'em
                       all
                       the
                       temporal
                       Advantages
                       they
                       can
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Dominican
                       and
                       Franciscan
                       Friers
                       are
                       very
                       pious
                       and
                       prudent
                       ,
                       and
                       deserve
                       to
                       be
                       highly
                       commended
                       ,
                       in
                       that
                       they
                       have
                       agreed
                       to
                       refuse
                       absolution
                       to
                       all
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       of
                       
                         New
                         Spain
                      
                       ,
                       who
                       keep
                       Indian
                       Slaves
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       oblige
                       'em
                       to
                       bring
                       this
                       affair
                       under
                       examination
                       before
                       the
                       Royal
                       Council
                       ,
                       in
                       conformity
                       to
                       the
                       Laws
                       newly
                       made
                       ;
                       tho
                       they
                       would
                       have
                       done
                       better
                       not
                       to
                       have
                       had
                       recourse
                       to
                       this
                       Tribunal
                       .
                       These
                       Monks
                       know
                       very
                       well
                       by
                       experience
                       what
                       unjust
                       and
                       deceitful
                       Methods
                       have
                       been
                       us'd
                       to
                       inslave
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       and
                       can't
                       doubt
                       but
                       God
                       has
                       been
                       highly
                       offended
                       by
                       these
                       Violences
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       those
                       who
                       have
                       committed
                       'em
                       are
                       oblig'd
                       to
                       repair
                       the
                       Injuries
                       of
                       which
                       they
                       have
                       been
                       guilty
                       .
                       A
                       Confessor
                       who
                       undertakes
                       to
                       hear
                       Mens
                       Confessions
                       ,
                       one
                       who
                       officiates
                       in
                       quality
                       of
                       a
                       Bishop
                       or
                       Curat
                       as
                       a
                       spiritual
                       Judg
                       ,
                       ought
                       to
                       understand
                       the
                       Obligations
                       of
                       his
                       Ministry
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       have
                       that
                       knowledg
                       and
                       prudence
                       which
                       is
                       requisite
                       to
                       perform
                       it
                       after
                       a
                       becoming
                       manner
                       ,
                       that
                       he
                       may
                       pass
                       a
                       wise
                       and
                       just
                       Judgment
                       on
                       all
                       matters
                       propos'd
                       to
                       him
                       ,
                       and
                       rightly
                       discern
                       what
                       wrong
                       is
                       offer'd
                       to
                       any
                       oppressed
                       Party
                       .
                       If
                       his
                       ignorance
                       or
                       negligence
                       is
                       the
                       cause
                       of
                       his
                       Mistake
                       ,
                       so
                       that
                       he
                       obliges
                       not
                       his
                       Penitent
                       to
                       restore
                       any
                       ill-gotten
                       goods
                       ,
                       he
                       commits
                       a
                       great
                       Sin
                       ,
                       and
                       is
                       himself
                       bound
                       to
                       make
                       restitution
                       and
                       amends
                       for
                       the
                       Injustice
                       done
                       the
                       offended
                       Party
                       :
                       Just
                       as
                       a
                       Physician
                       who
                       has
                       through
                       ignorance
                       done
                       some
                       considerable
                       Mischief
                       to
                       his
                       Patient
                       ,
                       or
                       occasion'd
                       his
                       death
                       ,
                       ought
                       to
                       make
                       some
                       
                       special
                       Reparation
                       for
                       his
                       fault
                       .
                       The
                       same
                       may
                       be
                       said
                       of
                       Judges
                       that
                       pass
                       an
                       unrighteous
                       Sentence
                       ,
                       while
                       they
                       are
                       ignorant
                       of
                       the
                       Law
                       ,
                       or
                       take
                       no
                       care
                       to
                       inform
                       themselves
                       of
                       the
                       merit
                       of
                       the
                       Cause
                       before
                       'em
                       ,
                       because
                       such
                       neglect
                       and
                       ignorance
                       are
                       criminal
                       ,
                       and
                       they
                       ought
                       to
                       know
                       the
                       matters
                       on
                       which
                       they
                       are
                       intrusted
                       to
                       pass
                       a
                       Judgment
                       .
                    
                     
                       'T
                       is
                       certain
                       all
                       the
                       Ecclesiastical
                       Persons
                       in
                       
                         New
                         Spain
                      
                       are
                       well
                       assur'd
                       that
                       the
                       Indians
                       have
                       been
                       inslav'd
                       ,
                       and
                       are
                       still
                       kept
                       in
                       bondage
                       ,
                       contrary
                       to
                       all
                       Law
                       and
                       Equity
                       ;
                       and
                       therefore
                       are
                       not
                       oblig'd
                       to
                       refer
                       the
                       Examination
                       of
                       this
                       Affair
                       to
                       the
                       Royal
                       Council
                       :
                       besides
                       ,
                       there
                       are
                       all
                       sorts
                       of
                       tricks
                       and
                       devices
                       used
                       to
                       divert
                       the
                       Council
                       from
                       taking
                       cognizance
                       of
                       the
                       matter
                       ,
                       lest
                       they
                       should
                       suppress
                       those
                       vexatious
                       Practices
                       .
                       His
                       Majesty
                       ought
                       with
                       all
                       speed
                       to
                       issue
                       out
                       his
                       Orders
                       for
                       the
                       release
                       of
                       these
                       miserable
                       People
                       ,
                       and
                       so
                       much
                       the
                       rather
                       ,
                       because
                       the
                       oppression
                       they
                       are
                       under
                       is
                       the
                       occasion
                       of
                       the
                       ruin
                       of
                       an
                       infinit
                       number
                       of
                       Souls
                       .
                       And
                       this
                       is
                       the
                       only
                       way
                       to
                       reclaim
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       from
                       the
                       habit
                       of
                       a
                       mortal
                       Sin
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       put
                       the
                       Prelats
                       in
                       a
                       condition
                       freely
                       to
                       acquit
                       themselves
                       of
                       their
                       Ecclesiastical
                       Functions
                       .
                    
                     
                       Among
                       all
                       the
                       Expedients
                       Frier
                       
                         Don
                         Bartholomew
                         de
                         Las-Casas
                      
                       ,
                       Bishop
                       of
                       the
                       Royal
                       City
                       of
                       Chiapa
                       ,
                       propos'd
                       for
                       the
                       reestablishment
                       of
                       Peace
                       and
                       Tranquillity
                       in
                       America
                       ,
                       the
                       most
                       effectual
                       was
                       that
                       of
                       directly
                       subjecting
                       all
                       the
                       West-Indies
                       to
                       the
                       Crown
                       of
                       Spain
                       ,
                       that
                       so
                       the
                       Spanish
                       Lords
                       might
                       be
                       uncapable
                       of
                       making
                       the
                       Indians
                       their
                       own
                       Subjects
                       and
                       Vassals
                       .
                       And
                       he
                       supported
                       this
                       Proposal
                       with
                       many
                       very
                       cogent
                       Reasons
                       .
                    
                     
                       First
                       he
                       says
                       ,
                       the
                       Princes
                       and
                       People
                       of
                       the
                       New
                       World
                       being
                       Infidels
                       ,
                       and
                       their
                       Conversion
                       to
                       our
                       
                       holy
                       Faith
                       appearing
                       necessary
                       ,
                       't
                       is
                       very
                       proper
                       they
                       should
                       be
                       under
                       the
                       Protection
                       of
                       a
                       Catholic
                       and
                       powerful
                       King
                       ,
                       who
                       has
                       a
                       true
                       zeal
                       for
                       the
                       honor
                       and
                       propagation
                       of
                       the
                       Christian
                       Religion
                       ,
                       and
                       might
                       send
                       able
                       Missionaries
                       into
                       the
                       New
                       World
                       ,
                       to
                       bring
                       those
                       Idolaters
                       to
                       the
                       knowledg
                       of
                       the
                       true
                       God
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       embrace
                       our
                       Divine
                       Religion
                       ,
                       and
                       submit
                       themselves
                       to
                       the
                       Holy
                       See.
                       And
                       hence
                       it
                       appears
                       that
                       nothing
                       can
                       be
                       more
                       advantageous
                       to
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       than
                       to
                       put
                       themselves
                       under
                       the
                       protection
                       of
                       Catholic
                       Princes
                       ,
                       that
                       no
                       particular
                       Lords
                       may
                       be
                       capable
                       of
                       taking
                       possession
                       of
                       'em
                       as
                       their
                       Property
                       .
                       This
                       is
                       what
                       the
                       Kings
                       of
                       Spain
                       ought
                       to
                       regard
                       ,
                       without
                       sharing
                       with
                       any
                       others
                       that
                       Power
                       and
                       Authority
                       they
                       have
                       acquired
                       over
                       the
                       Indians
                       ;
                       for
                       they
                       ought
                       to
                       preserve
                       this
                       Jurisdiction
                       immediately
                       to
                       themselves
                       ,
                       and
                       not
                       divide
                       it
                       to
                       invest
                       private
                       Men
                       with
                       it
                       .
                       And
                       this
                       is
                       an
                       Affair
                       of
                       so
                       great
                       consequence
                       ,
                       that
                       no
                       less
                       than
                       both
                       the
                       temporal
                       and
                       eternal
                       Welfare
                       of
                       those
                       Nations
                       depend
                       on
                       it
                       ;
                       for
                       the
                       Conversion
                       of
                       the
                       New
                       World
                       would
                       be
                       a
                       very
                       advantageous
                       thing
                       to
                       the
                       Commonwealth
                       .
                    
                     
                       'T
                       is
                       neither
                       just
                       nor
                       possible
                       to
                       abandon
                       this
                       Jurisdiction
                       to
                       private
                       Persons
                       ,
                       since
                       none
                       but
                       the
                       King
                       can
                       be
                       invested
                       with
                       it
                       ;
                       because
                       when
                       the
                       Pope
                       has
                       once
                       made
                       choice
                       of
                       any
                       Person
                       or
                       Power
                       for
                       this
                       Affair
                       ,
                       it
                       ought
                       not
                       to
                       be
                       delegated
                       or
                       entrusted
                       to
                       another
                       .
                       When
                       he
                       has
                       in
                       this
                       matter
                       declar'd
                       himself
                       in
                       favor
                       of
                       any
                       Person
                       illustrious
                       by
                       his
                       Character
                       and
                       Merit
                       ,
                       who
                       has
                       a
                       perfect
                       knowledg
                       of
                       any
                       Cause
                       he
                       may
                       have
                       to
                       determin
                       ,
                       't
                       is
                       to
                       be
                       presum'd
                       he
                       'l
                       pass
                       such
                       a
                       Judgment
                       as
                       the
                       Pope
                       himself
                       would
                       have
                       done
                       .
                       Now
                       't
                       is
                       manifest
                       that
                       in
                       the
                       Case
                       in
                       question
                       we
                       have
                       a
                       Person
                       cloth'd
                       with
                       Grandeur
                       and
                       Dignity
                       ,
                       seeing
                       he
                       is
                       King
                       of
                       Spain
                       ,
                       a
                       very
                       good
                       Christian
                       ,
                       and
                       zealous
                       for
                       the
                       Catholic
                       Religion
                       ;
                       
                       and
                       the
                       matter
                       is
                       of
                       great
                       importance
                       ,
                       because
                       it
                       concerns
                       the
                       preaching
                       and
                       propagation
                       of
                       the
                       true
                       Faith
                       and
                       Worship
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       the
                       Conversion
                       of
                       numerous
                       Nations
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Government
                       of
                       'em
                       ;
                       which
                       is
                       to
                       be
                       administred
                       with
                       Lenity
                       and
                       Prudence
                       ,
                       that
                       Justice
                       may
                       be
                       maintain'd
                       among
                       'em
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       love
                       of
                       Virtue
                       inspir'd
                       into
                       'em
                       :
                       which
                       is
                       an
                       Employ
                       too
                       great
                       for
                       any
                       but
                       Soveraign
                       Princes
                       to
                       perform
                       .
                    
                     
                       'T
                       is
                       certain
                       the
                       Holy
                       See
                       has
                       chosen
                       the
                       King
                       of
                       Spain
                       to
                       be
                       entrusted
                       with
                       the
                       Government
                       of
                       the
                       Indies
                       ;
                       which
                       may
                       be
                       prov'd
                       by
                       two
                       considerable
                       Circumstances
                       .
                       The
                       first
                       of
                       which
                       is
                       the
                       Clause
                       added
                       in
                       the
                       Commission
                       ,
                       
                         We
                         rely
                         upon
                         your
                         Fidelity
                         ,
                         Prudence
                         and
                         Justice
                         :
                      
                       which
                       is
                       inserted
                       in
                       the
                       Bull
                       of
                       Grant
                       and
                       Commission
                       of
                       the
                       Indies
                       to
                       the
                       most
                       serene
                       Kings
                       of
                       Spain
                       ,
                       wherein
                       the
                       Pope
                       says
                       in
                       express
                       Terms
                       ;
                    
                     
                       
                         Knowing
                         you
                         to
                         be
                         Kings
                         truly
                         Catholic
                         ,
                         as
                         we
                         have
                         been
                         assur'd
                         by
                         many
                         experiences
                         ,
                         and
                         that
                         your
                         Piety
                         is
                         every
                         where
                         regarded
                         throughout
                         the
                         Christian
                         World
                         ,
                         we
                         doubt
                         not
                         but
                         you
                         will
                         use
                         all
                         the
                         care
                         and
                         diligence
                         you
                         can
                         for
                         the
                         Exaltation
                         and
                         Increase
                         of
                         the
                         Catholic
                         Faith
                         ;
                         as
                         you
                         have
                         spar'd
                         no
                         charge
                         or
                         pains
                         to
                         rescue
                         the
                         Kingdom
                         of
                         Grenada
                         from
                         the
                         hands
                         of
                         Sarazens
                         and
                         Infidels
                         ,
                         which
                         has
                         so
                         much
                         conduc'd
                         to
                         the
                         Glory
                         of
                         the
                         name
                         of
                         God.
                         
                      
                    
                     
                       The
                       second
                       Circumstance
                       is
                       ,
                       that
                       when
                       any
                       express
                       Order
                       is
                       added
                       in
                       the
                       Commission
                       ,
                       the
                       first
                       Clause
                       of
                       it
                       is
                       express'd
                       in
                       these
                       Words
                       :
                    
                     
                       
                         We
                         exhort
                         you
                         by
                         your
                         Holy
                         Baptism
                         ,
                         which
                         obliges
                         you
                         to
                         submit
                         to
                         our
                         Apostolic
                         Orders
                         ;
                         and
                         we
                         conjure
                         you
                         by
                         the
                         Bowels
                         of
                         Compassion
                         in
                         Jesus
                         Christ
                         ,
                         that
                         you
                         would
                         generously
                         undertake
                         this
                         Expedition
                         ,
                         to
                         engage
                         the
                         People
                         of
                         the
                         New
                         World
                         to
                         embrace
                         the
                         Christian
                         Religion
                         :
                         nor
                         let
                         any
                         Hardships
                         or
                         Perils
                         discourage
                         you
                         ,
                         but
                         
                         put
                         your
                         trust
                         in
                         God
                         ,
                         who
                         will
                         make
                         your
                         Work
                         succeed
                         to
                         his
                         Glory
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       The
                       other
                       Clause
                       contains
                       a
                       kind
                       of
                       Command
                       ,
                       and
                       is
                       thus
                       express'd
                       ;
                    
                     
                       
                         We
                         command
                         you
                         in
                         virtue
                         of
                         the
                         holy
                         Obedience
                         you
                         owe
                         us
                         ;
                         and
                         we
                         doubt
                         not
                         but
                         you
                         will
                         undertake
                         this
                         Affair
                         with
                         a
                         great
                         deal
                         of
                         zeal
                         and
                         fervor
                         ,
                         and
                         send
                         into
                         the
                         Islands
                         and
                         Continent
                         Men
                         fearing
                         God
                         ,
                         able
                         ,
                         experienc'd
                         ,
                         and
                         capable
                         of
                         instructing
                         the
                         Inhabitants
                         of
                         the
                         New
                         World
                         in
                         the
                         Catholic
                         Faith
                         ,
                         and
                         of
                         inspiring
                         'em
                         with
                         the
                         love
                         of
                         Virtue
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       These
                       Circumstances
                       make
                       it
                       sufficiently
                       appear
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       Pope
                       gave
                       the
                       charge
                       of
                       causing
                       the
                       Indians
                       to
                       be
                       instructed
                       to
                       the
                       Kings
                       of
                       Spain
                       ,
                       in
                       consideration
                       of
                       the
                       signal
                       Services
                       render'd
                       the
                       Church
                       by
                       that
                       Crown
                       ;
                       nay
                       ,
                       that
                       he
                       has
                       oblig'd
                       them
                       to
                       undertake
                       this
                       good
                       work
                       by
                       his
                       express
                       Command
                       to
                       apply
                       themselves
                       to
                       it
                       ,
                       in
                       virtue
                       of
                       the
                       holy
                       Obedience
                       they
                       owe
                       him
                       .
                    
                     
                       Pursuant
                       to
                       this
                       these
                       Princes
                       solemnly
                       engag'd
                       themselves
                       to
                       second
                       the
                       Pope's
                       designs
                       with
                       all
                       their
                       Power
                       :
                       Their
                       Promise
                       was
                       turn'd
                       into
                       a
                       Covenant
                       ,
                       and
                       became
                       a
                       formal
                       Obligation
                       on
                       'em
                       ;
                       and
                       consequently
                       't
                       is
                       the
                       indispensible
                       Duty
                       of
                       the
                       Kings
                       of
                       Spain
                       to
                       be
                       the
                       Ministers
                       of
                       the
                       Holy
                       See
                       in
                       carrying
                       the
                       Word
                       of
                       God
                       into
                       the
                       Indies
                       ,
                       and
                       contributing
                       all
                       their
                       Power
                       to
                       continue
                       the
                       work
                       of
                       converting
                       the
                       Indians
                       :
                       Their
                       care
                       should
                       be
                       extended
                       to
                       their
                       temporal
                       as
                       well
                       as
                       spiritual
                       Concerns
                       ;
                       and
                       they
                       ought
                       to
                       neglect
                       nothing
                       that
                       may
                       be
                       necessary
                       for
                       their
                       preservation
                       or
                       conversion
                       .
                       Nor
                       is
                       it
                       lawful
                       for
                       these
                       Princes
                       to
                       abdicate
                       this
                       Authority
                       ,
                       and
                       divest
                       themselves
                       of
                       this
                       Jurisdiction
                       .
                    
                     
                       Let
                       your
                       Majesty
                       therefore
                       please
                       to
                       consider
                       seriously
                       how
                       strict
                       and
                       indispensible
                       this
                       Obligation
                       is
                       ;
                       be
                       pleas'd
                       to
                       remember
                       that
                       in
                       the
                       year
                       1499
                       ,
                       
                       when
                       
                         Christopher
                         Columbus
                      
                       ,
                       the
                       first
                       Discoverer
                       and
                       Admiral
                       of
                       the
                       West-Indies
                       ,
                       had
                       permitted
                       each
                       Spaniard
                       that
                       accompanied
                       him
                       to
                       take
                       one
                       Indians
                       in
                       recompence
                       of
                       the
                       great
                       Services
                       done
                       the
                       Crown
                       of
                       Spain
                       in
                       that
                       Voyage
                       ,
                       when
                       those
                       Indians
                       arriv'd
                       in
                       Spain
                       ,
                       your
                       Majesty
                       so
                       much
                       resented
                       it
                       ,
                       that
                       't
                       was
                       not
                       easy
                       to
                       appease
                       your
                       Anger
                       on
                       that
                       occasion
                       .
                       Your
                       Majesty
                       ask'd
                       if
                       the
                       Admiral
                       had
                       power
                       to
                       destroy
                       your
                       Subjects
                       ;
                       and
                       commanded
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       to
                       send
                       back
                       to
                       the
                       Indies
                       all
                       the
                       Indians
                       they
                       had
                       brought
                       from
                       thence
                       on
                       pain
                       of
                       Death
                       .
                       Accordingly
                       they
                       return'd
                       in
                       the
                       year
                       1500
                       ,
                       when
                       
                         Francis
                         Bobadilla
                      
                       went
                       to
                       take
                       the
                       Government
                       of
                       the
                       New
                       World.
                       
                    
                     
                       The
                       second
                       reason
                       that
                       proves
                       your
                       Majesty
                       under
                       an
                       obligation
                       to
                       incorporate
                       the
                       Indies
                       into
                       the
                       Inheritance
                       of
                       your
                       Crown
                       ,
                       and
                       not
                       to
                       suffer
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       in
                       the
                       least
                       to
                       usurp
                       any
                       thing
                       in
                       quality
                       of
                       Lords
                       and
                       Masters
                       ,
                       is
                       ,
                       that
                       otherwise
                       't
                       is
                       impossible
                       the
                       People
                       should
                       ever
                       be
                       brought
                       to
                       espouse
                       Christianity
                       .
                       To
                       comprehend
                       the
                       force
                       of
                       this
                       Reason
                       it
                       must
                       be
                       remember'd
                       that
                       the
                       Design
                       of
                       your
                       Majesty's
                       Title
                       to
                       possess
                       these
                       newly-discover'd
                       Nations
                       ,
                       is
                       no
                       other
                       than
                       the
                       publication
                       of
                       the
                       Gospel
                       ,
                       to
                       spread
                       the
                       knowledg
                       of
                       Jesus
                       Christ
                       among
                       'em
                       ;
                       and
                       consequently
                       your
                       Majesty
                       is
                       oblig'd
                       to
                       remove
                       all
                       Impediments
                       that
                       oppose
                       this
                       end
                       ,
                       by
                       establishing
                       good
                       Laws
                       and
                       Orders
                       ,
                       and
                       using
                       all
                       other
                       just
                       ways
                       and
                       means
                       to
                       render
                       this
                       design
                       prosperous
                       .
                       The
                       End
                       is
                       always
                       the
                       great
                       Spring
                       that
                       should
                       give
                       motion
                       and
                       direction
                       to
                       our
                       Actions
                       ;
                       and
                       't
                       is
                       this
                       we
                       ought
                       to
                       have
                       principally
                       in
                       view
                       ,
                       that
                       we
                       may
                       the
                       better
                       foresee
                       what
                       Obstructions
                       are
                       likely
                       to
                       lie
                       in
                       our
                       way
                       ,
                       and
                       take
                       the
                       most
                       sutable
                       measures
                       to
                       attain
                       the
                       end
                       propos'd
                       .
                       Now
                       't
                       is
                       certain
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       Power
                       usurp'd
                       by
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       over
                       the
                       Indians
                       is
                       one
                       of
                       the
                       greatest
                       hindrances
                       to
                       the
                       preaching
                       of
                       
                       the
                       Gospel
                       among
                       'em
                       for
                       their
                       Conversion
                       .
                       All
                       the
                       World
                       knows
                       their
                       excessive
                       Avarice
                       makes
                       'em
                       unwilling
                       to
                       suffer
                       the
                       Missionary
                       Monks
                       to
                       preach
                       the
                       Gospel
                       to
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       whom
                       those
                       Tyrants
                       look
                       upon
                       as
                       their
                       Vassals
                       ;
                       because
                       the
                       publication
                       of
                       the
                       Gospel
                       (
                       they
                       say
                       )
                       occasions
                       a
                       considerable
                       damage
                       to
                       'em
                       two
                       ways
                       .
                       First
                       ,
                       because
                       these
                       Monks
                       make
                       the
                       Indians
                       lose
                       too
                       much
                       time
                       in
                       hearing
                       their
                       Instructions
                       ;
                       these
                       People
                       (
                       say
                       they
                       )
                       are
                       naturally
                       lazy
                       and
                       negligent
                       ,
                       so
                       that
                       when
                       they
                       are
                       diverted
                       from
                       their
                       Work
                       ,
                       't
                       is
                       hard
                       to
                       bring
                       'em
                       to
                       it
                       again
                       .
                       It
                       has
                       often
                       happen'd
                       when
                       the
                       Monks
                       had
                       got
                       the
                       Indians
                       together
                       in
                       their
                       Church
                       to
                       instruct
                       'em
                       ,
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       have
                       come
                       upon
                       'em
                       ,
                       and
                       taken
                       away
                       a
                       hundred
                       or
                       two
                       by
                       force
                       ,
                       beating
                       'em
                       cruelly
                       to
                       the
                       scandal
                       of
                       the
                       rest
                       ,
                       in
                       spite
                       of
                       what
                       the
                       poor
                       Monks
                       could
                       say
                       or
                       do
                       .
                       And
                       such
                       Violences
                       can't
                       but
                       extremely
                       impede
                       the
                       Salvation
                       of
                       the
                       Indians
                       .
                       Another
                       Disadvantage
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       pretend
                       to
                       receive
                       from
                       the
                       Conversion
                       of
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       is
                       ,
                       that
                       when
                       they
                       are
                       once
                       instructed
                       in
                       the
                       Maxims
                       of
                       Christianity
                       ,
                       they
                       grow
                       proud
                       and
                       untractable
                       ,
                       and
                       not
                       so
                       capable
                       to
                       serve
                       'em
                       :
                       and
                       is
                       not
                       this
                       an
                       open
                       Confession
                       that
                       their
                       private
                       Interest
                       is
                       dearer
                       to
                       'em
                       than
                       the
                       Salvation
                       of
                       these
                       Peoples
                       Souls
                       ?
                       The
                       frame
                       of
                       their
                       mind
                       is
                       an
                       habitual
                       mortal
                       Sin
                       against
                       Charity
                       ,
                       the
                       Order
                       of
                       which
                       they
                       pervert
                       ,
                       not
                       only
                       in
                       not
                       promoting
                       their
                       Salvation
                       themselves
                       ,
                       which
                       they
                       ought
                       every
                       day
                       to
                       do
                       ,
                       being
                       oblig'd
                       in
                       Conscience
                       either
                       to
                       instruct
                       'em
                       ,
                       or
                       procure
                       others
                       to
                       do
                       so
                       ;
                       but
                       also
                       in
                       that
                       they
                       are
                       so
                       far
                       from
                       acquitting
                       themselves
                       of
                       this
                       duty
                       ,
                       that
                       with
                       all
                       their
                       might
                       they
                       hinder
                       others
                       from
                       informing
                       'em
                       ,
                       without
                       being
                       afraid
                       of
                       the
                       Judgments
                       of
                       that
                       God
                       ,
                       who
                       will
                       one
                       day
                       severely
                       punish
                       'em
                       for
                       want
                       of
                       Charity
                       to
                       their
                       Neighbours
                       ,
                       in
                       witholding
                       light
                       from
                       'em
                       ,
                       tho
                       
                       they
                       have
                       so
                       much
                       need
                       of
                       Information
                       .
                       They
                       hinder
                       the
                       pious
                       Missionaries
                       from
                       coming
                       to
                       preach
                       to
                       'em
                       ,
                       lest
                       they
                       should
                       become
                       acquainted
                       with
                       their
                       Vexations
                       and
                       Cruelties
                       ,
                       which
                       are
                       so
                       great
                       and
                       strange
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       Monks
                       are
                       seiz'd
                       with
                       horror
                       when
                       the
                       Indians
                       relate
                       '
                       em
                       .
                       And
                       when
                       they
                       see
                       with
                       their
                       own
                       Eyes
                       how
                       miserably
                       the
                       Indians
                       are
                       treated
                       ,
                       they
                       make
                       it
                       their
                       business
                       (
                       as
                       they
                       are
                       bound
                       in
                       duty
                       to
                       God
                       )
                       to
                       oppose
                       these
                       Disorders
                       .
                       They
                       sometimes
                       advertise
                       the
                       Judges
                       of
                       those
                       Tribunals
                       your
                       Majesty
                       has
                       established
                       there
                       of
                       these
                       things
                       ,
                       to
                       seek
                       to
                       redress
                       'em
                       that
                       way
                       ;
                       tho
                       the
                       means
                       hitherto
                       used
                       have
                       had
                       very
                       little
                       effect
                       ;
                       because
                       the
                       Governors
                       and
                       Judges
                       having
                       a
                       great
                       many
                       Indians
                       themselves
                       ,
                       to
                       whom
                       they
                       are
                       unmerciful
                       and
                       cruel
                       ,
                       abuse
                       their
                       Power
                       in
                       oppressing
                       these
                       poor
                       Creatures
                       ,
                       causing
                       'em
                       to
                       be
                       punish'd
                       rigorously
                       for
                       the
                       slightest
                       faults
                       .
                       This
                       is
                       the
                       true
                       reason
                       why
                       the
                       Monks
                       are
                       look'd
                       upon
                       as
                       so
                       many
                       troublesom
                       Spies
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Enemies
                       of
                       their
                       temporal
                       Interest
                       ;
                       so
                       that
                       they
                       can't
                       endure
                       so
                       much
                       as
                       to
                       see
                       'em
                       ,
                       nor
                       would
                       they
                       willingly
                       tolerate
                       'em
                       in
                       the
                       Country
                       ,
                       but
                       often
                       curse
                       'em
                       ,
                       and
                       invent
                       all
                       sorts
                       of
                       Calumnies
                       against
                       '
                       em
                       .
                       The
                       poor
                       Indians
                       almost
                       despair
                       to
                       see
                       any
                       end
                       of
                       their
                       Miseries
                       ;
                       and
                       having
                       nothing
                       to
                       trust
                       to
                       but
                       the
                       Zeal
                       and
                       Charity
                       of
                       the
                       Monks
                       ,
                       do
                       love
                       and
                       reverence
                       'em
                       as
                       their
                       Deliverers
                       and
                       Protectors
                       ,
                       still
                       putting
                       great
                       Confidence
                       in
                       them
                       under
                       all
                       their
                       troubles
                       ;
                       they
                       often
                       come
                       in
                       Bodies
                       out
                       of
                       their
                       Towns
                       and
                       Cities
                       to
                       meet
                       'em
                       :
                       But
                       't
                       is
                       a
                       great
                       mortification
                       to
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       to
                       see
                       the
                       Indians
                       pay
                       these
                       good
                       Men
                       so
                       much
                       respect
                       ;
                       and
                       they
                       take
                       occasion
                       from
                       hence
                       to
                       reproach
                       'em
                       ,
                       pretending
                       the
                       Monks
                       design
                       to
                       make
                       themselves
                       the
                       Lords
                       and
                       Masters
                       of
                       these
                       poor
                       Wretches
                       .
                       But
                       God
                       only
                       knows
                       what
                       Labors
                       and
                       Hardships
                       these
                       
                       Missionaries
                       undergo
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       what
                       Extremity
                       they
                       are
                       often
                       reduc'd
                       by
                       poverty
                       and
                       hunger
                       ;
                       when
                       they
                       undertake
                       great
                       Journeys
                       with
                       inexpressible
                       fatigue
                       ,
                       in
                       rough
                       and
                       troublesom
                       ways
                       ,
                       to
                       assist
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       and
                       shew
                       'em
                       the
                       way
                       of
                       Salvation
                       ;
                       and
                       to
                       admonish
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       of
                       their
                       enormous
                       Sins
                       ,
                       in
                       tormenting
                       'em
                       so
                       many
                       ways
                       ,
                       in
                       robbing
                       and
                       murdering
                       'em
                       :
                       all
                       which
                       Violences
                       call
                       for
                       large
                       restitution
                       ,
                       if
                       they
                       expect
                       to
                       be
                       sav'd
                       .
                       Covetousness
                       and
                       Injustice
                       reign
                       more
                       in
                       the
                       Indies
                       ,
                       than
                       in
                       all
                       the
                       World
                       besides
                       ;
                       tho
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       have
                       no
                       just
                       right
                       nor
                       power
                       there
                       ,
                       since
                       they
                       don't
                       derive
                       it
                       of
                       your
                       Majesty
                       .
                       The
                       Indians
                       are
                       naturally
                       timorous
                       and
                       cowardly
                       ,
                       or
                       rather
                       the
                       ill
                       Treatments
                       and
                       Cruelties
                       of
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       have
                       terrified
                       'em
                       to
                       that
                       degree
                       ,
                       that
                       consternation
                       and
                       dread
                       are
                       become
                       natural
                       to
                       'em
                       ,
                       insomuch
                       that
                       they
                       scarce
                       remember
                       they
                       are
                       Men.
                       
                    
                     
                       'T
                       is
                       impossible
                       for
                       Men
                       in
                       their
                       Condition
                       to
                       apply
                       themselves
                       to
                       hear
                       the
                       preaching
                       of
                       the
                       Gospel
                       ,
                       that
                       so
                       they
                       might
                       become
                       Christians
                       ,
                       since
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       so
                       strenuously
                       oppose
                       it
                       ;
                       who
                       ought
                       therefore
                       to
                       give
                       up
                       the
                       Title
                       they
                       have
                       usurp'd
                       over
                       them
                       ,
                       ever
                       since
                       they
                       made
                       a
                       Conquest
                       of
                       'em
                       ,
                       as
                       they
                       are
                       wont
                       to
                       boast
                       .
                       They
                       that
                       have
                       any
                       Interest
                       in
                       a
                       Governor's
                       favor
                       ,
                       dispose
                       of
                       the
                       Persons
                       of
                       the
                       Indians
                       as
                       their
                       proper
                       Goods
                       ,
                       and
                       divide
                       'em
                       among
                       themselves
                       ,
                       as
                       if
                       they
                       were
                       born
                       absolute
                       Vassals
                       .
                       Two
                       or
                       three
                       Spaniards
                       will
                       sometimes
                       appropriate
                       to
                       themselves
                       a
                       whole
                       Nation
                       of
                       Indians
                       .
                       It
                       may
                       be
                       the
                       Master
                       of
                       the
                       Family
                       falls
                       to
                       the
                       Lot
                       of
                       one
                       ,
                       his
                       Wife
                       to
                       another
                       ,
                       and
                       their
                       Children
                       to
                       a
                       third
                       .
                       They
                       are
                       sent
                       to
                       the
                       Mines
                       loaded
                       like
                       Horses
                       ,
                       and
                       forc'd
                       to
                       carry
                       heavy
                       Burdens
                       a
                       hundred
                       or
                       two
                       hundred
                       Leagues
                       ;
                       this
                       is
                       seen
                       every
                       day
                       .
                       To
                       obviate
                       these
                       Disorders
                       ,
                       it
                       
                       will
                       not
                       be
                       sufficient
                       that
                       your
                       Majesty
                       demand
                       your
                       Tributes
                       ,
                       and
                       threaten
                       those
                       with
                       severe
                       Punishment
                       who
                       shall
                       presume
                       to
                       torment
                       the
                       Indians
                       for
                       the
                       future
                       ,
                       or
                       exact
                       such
                       Tasks
                       of
                       'em
                       as
                       they
                       are
                       not
                       justly
                       oblig'd
                       to
                       perform
                       ;
                       for
                       they
                       'l
                       still
                       persist
                       in
                       the
                       same
                       course
                       .
                    
                     
                       As
                       the
                       severe
                       Bondage
                       of
                       the
                       Indians
                       is
                       a
                       great
                       obstacle
                       to
                       their
                       Conversion
                       on
                       the
                       one
                       hand
                       ,
                       so
                       on
                       the
                       other
                       is
                       the
                       course
                       taken
                       to
                       disperse
                       'em
                       at
                       a
                       distance
                       one
                       from
                       another
                       ,
                       whereby
                       't
                       is
                       almost
                       impossible
                       to
                       assemble
                       a
                       considerable
                       number
                       of
                       '
                       em
                       .
                       Both
                       these
                       ways
                       prevent
                       their
                       being
                       instructed
                       in
                       our
                       Religion
                       ,
                       and
                       put
                       in
                       the
                       way
                       of
                       Salvation
                       .
                       'T
                       is
                       necessary
                       in
                       order
                       to
                       their
                       being
                       fed
                       with
                       the
                       Divine
                       Word
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       live
                       in
                       Society
                       ,
                       and
                       be
                       in
                       a
                       condition
                       to
                       be
                       easily
                       assembled
                       ;
                       and
                       't
                       is
                       as
                       necessary
                       they
                       should
                       enjoy
                       an
                       entire
                       Liberty
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       might
                       voluntarily
                       embrace
                       the
                       Word
                       of
                       God.
                       The
                       Learned
                       say
                       there
                       was
                       no
                       System
                       of
                       written
                       Laws
                       given
                       by
                       God
                       in
                       the
                       time
                       of
                       Abraham
                       ,
                       because
                       the
                       Church
                       was
                       his
                       Family
                       ,
                       and
                       did
                       not
                       consist
                       of
                       any
                       whole
                       Nation
                       .
                       Nor
                       did
                       God
                       see
                       good
                       to
                       give
                       his
                       Law
                       to
                       the
                       Israelites
                       while
                       in
                       Egypt
                       ,
                       tho
                       they
                       were
                       then
                       a
                       numerous
                       People
                       ,
                       and
                       computed
                       to
                       be
                       no
                       less
                       than
                       six
                       hundred
                       thousand
                       Men
                       able
                       to
                       bear
                       Arms
                       ,
                       because
                       they
                       were
                       not
                       a
                       free
                       People
                       ,
                       being
                       yet
                       in
                       Captivity
                       .
                       But
                       the
                       Almighty
                       gave
                       'em
                       his
                       Law
                       when
                       these
                       two
                       conditions
                       were
                       found
                       in
                       'em
                       together
                       ,
                       namely
                       ,
                       when
                       they
                       were
                       both
                       Numerous
                       and
                       Free
                       ;
                       which
                       was
                       not
                       till
                       he
                       had
                       employ'd
                       his
                       Power
                       to
                       deliver
                       'em
                       from
                       the
                       Yoke
                       of
                       Pharaoh
                       .
                       But
                       of
                       all
                       Laws
                       ,
                       that
                       of
                       the
                       Gospel
                       especially
                       requires
                       both
                       these
                       Conditions
                       ,
                       because
                       it
                       supposes
                       Persons
                       at
                       liberty
                       to
                       seek
                       to
                       be
                       instructed
                       in
                       it
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       put
                       the
                       Precepts
                       of
                       it
                       in
                       practise
                       .
                       And
                       't
                       is
                       very
                       proper
                       for
                       those
                       that
                       observe
                       the
                       Laws
                       of
                       Christ
                       to
                       
                       incorporate
                       themselves
                       and
                       live
                       in
                       Societies
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       may
                       perform
                       the
                       solemn
                       Acts
                       of
                       Divine
                       Worship
                       by
                       the
                       practice
                       of
                       the
                       seven
                       Sacraments
                       and
                       other
                       Ceremonies
                       of
                       the
                       Church
                       .
                       'T
                       is
                       necessary
                       for
                       Christians
                       to
                       meet
                       together
                       from
                       time
                       to
                       time
                       in
                       public
                       to
                       hear
                       the
                       Word
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       and
                       assist
                       at
                       other
                       parts
                       of
                       his
                       Worship
                       ,
                       that
                       so
                       new
                       Converts
                       may
                       be
                       confirm'd
                       in
                       the
                       manner
                       of
                       Life
                       they
                       have
                       embrac'd
                       ;
                       for
                       without
                       these
                       helps
                       they
                       would
                       insensibly
                       decline
                       in
                       their
                       Zeal
                       ,
                       and
                       might
                       come
                       even
                       to
                       lose
                       their
                       Faith.
                       In
                       short
                       ,
                       if
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       are
                       permitted
                       to
                       keep
                       the
                       Indians
                       scatter'd
                       up
                       and
                       down
                       on
                       the
                       Mountains
                       ,
                       and
                       in
                       the
                       Vallies
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       employ
                       'em
                       perpetually
                       in
                       performing
                       the
                       unreasonable
                       Tasks
                       they
                       exact
                       of
                       'em
                       ,
                       it
                       will
                       be
                       impossible
                       to
                       instruct
                       'em
                       in
                       our
                       Religion
                       to
                       any
                       purpose
                       .
                    
                     
                       By
                       what
                       has
                       been
                       said
                       ,
                       your
                       Majesty
                       may
                       very
                       well
                       conceive
                       what
                       Disorders
                       reign
                       in
                       the
                       Indies
                       ,
                       and
                       how
                       necessary
                       't
                       is
                       to
                       hinder
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       from
                       retaining
                       the
                       Natives
                       under
                       so
                       severe
                       a
                       Yoke
                       ,
                       and
                       from
                       proceeding
                       to
                       depopulate
                       the
                       Country
                       as
                       they
                       have
                       hitherto
                       done
                       .
                       And
                       that
                       which
                       is
                       yet
                       more
                       deplorable
                       ,
                       is
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       suffer
                       'em
                       to
                       die
                       without
                       taking
                       care
                       to
                       have
                       the
                       Sacraments
                       administer'd
                       to
                       'em
                       ,
                       having
                       no
                       more
                       regard
                       for
                       'em
                       than
                       for
                       Dogs
                       or
                       Horses
                       .
                       One
                       would
                       think
                       they
                       believ'd
                       these
                       People
                       to
                       have
                       no
                       immortal
                       Souls
                       ,
                       but
                       were
                       uncapable
                       of
                       Rewards
                       or
                       Punishments
                       in
                       the
                       other
                       Life
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Spaniards
                       are
                       no
                       way
                       qualified
                       either
                       to
                       be
                       Lords
                       and
                       Masters
                       of
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       or
                       to
                       teach
                       'em
                       the
                       Doctrin
                       of
                       the
                       Gospel
                       ,
                       or
                       to
                       induce
                       'em
                       to
                       imbrace
                       it
                       by
                       their
                       Examples
                       .
                       A
                       considerable
                       number
                       of
                       Indians
                       were
                       committed
                       to
                       the
                       care
                       of
                       
                         John
                         Colmenero
                      
                       to
                       be
                       instructed
                       in
                       our
                       Religion
                       ,
                       tho
                       he
                       was
                       so
                       ignorant
                       that
                       he
                       knew
                       not
                       well
                       how
                       to
                       make
                       the
                       sign
                       of
                       the
                       Cross
                       ,
                       or
                       give
                       any
                       tolerable
                       account
                       of
                       his
                       own
                       Faith
                       ;
                       in
                       so
                       much
                       that
                       when
                       he
                       was
                       ask'd
                       
                       what
                       he
                       taught
                       those
                       Indians
                       under
                       his
                       Conduct
                       ,
                       he
                       could
                       make
                       no
                       other
                       Answer
                       than
                       that
                       he
                       taught
                       'em
                       to
                       make
                       the
                       sign
                       of
                       the
                       Cross
                       ,
                       but
                       pronounc'd
                       the
                       words
                       wrong
                       that
                       are
                       us'd
                       in
                       that
                       Ceremony
                       .
                       When
                       the
                       Indians
                       of
                       one
                       Province
                       had
                       brought
                       all
                       their
                       Idols
                       to
                       the
                       Missionaries
                       ,
                       with
                       Protestations
                       that
                       they
                       now
                       detested
                       that
                       impious
                       Worship
                       ,
                       and
                       were
                       resolv'd
                       to
                       serve
                       the
                       true
                       God
                       for
                       time
                       to
                       come
                       ,
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       sold
                       these
                       very
                       Idols
                       to
                       other
                       Indians
                       ,
                       or
                       exchang'd
                       'em
                       for
                       Slaves
                       .
                       What
                       concern
                       of
                       Mind
                       can
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       be
                       suppos'd
                       to
                       have
                       for
                       the
                       Salvation
                       of
                       these
                       People
                       ,
                       when
                       they
                       only
                       design
                       to
                       enrich
                       themselves
                       ,
                       and
                       thereby
                       to
                       be
                       qualified
                       for
                       Employments
                       above
                       their
                       Rank
                       ;
                       and
                       when
                       they
                       are
                       so
                       ignorant
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       don't
                       know
                       the
                       Creed
                       ,
                       or
                       ten
                       Commandments
                       ?
                       They
                       are
                       sordidly
                       covetous
                       ,
                       and
                       indeed
                       give
                       themselves
                       up
                       to
                       all
                       sorts
                       of
                       Vices
                       ;
                       so
                       that
                       their
                       Lives
                       are
                       infamous
                       and
                       abominable
                       .
                       The
                       Indians
                       are
                       comparatively
                       more
                       honest
                       and
                       virtuous
                       than
                       they
                       are
                       :
                       for
                       tho
                       they
                       are
                       Pagans
                       and
                       Idolaters
                       ,
                       yet
                       are
                       content
                       with
                       one
                       Wife
                       ,
                       as
                       Nature
                       teaches
                       'em
                       ,
                       while
                       they
                       see
                       Christians
                       take
                       fourteen
                       or
                       fifteen
                       Women
                       ,
                       how
                       expresly
                       soever
                       the
                       Law
                       they
                       profess
                       forbids
                       it
                       .
                       Many
                       of
                       the
                       Indians
                       scarce
                       know
                       what
                       it
                       is
                       to
                       rob
                       one
                       another
                       ,
                       to
                       offer
                       Violence
                       to
                       any
                       one
                       ,
                       or
                       to
                       commit
                       Murder
                       :
                       Whereas
                       they
                       see
                       the
                       Christians
                       guilty
                       of
                       all
                       these
                       ,
                       against
                       all
                       Reasons
                       and
                       Justice
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       they
                       violate
                       all
                       their
                       Oaths
                       ,
                       so
                       that
                       there
                       is
                       no
                       ground
                       to
                       put
                       the
                       least
                       confidence
                       in
                       '
                       em
                       .
                       The
                       poor
                       Indians
                       that
                       are
                       Witnesses
                       of
                       the
                       Crimes
                       of
                       such
                       as
                       call
                       themselves
                       Christians
                       ,
                       think
                       the
                       God
                       they
                       worship
                       is
                       the
                       vilest
                       and
                       most
                       unjust
                       God
                       in
                       the
                       world
                       ,
                       because
                       he
                       does
                       not
                       immediately
                       inflict
                       some
                       signal
                       Punishment
                       on
                       those
                       that
                       pretend
                       to
                       serve
                       him
                       ,
                       for
                       their
                       flagitious
                       Lives
                       .
                       They
                       also
                       think
                       your
                       Majesty
                       the
                       most
                       cruel
                       of
                       all
                       Princes
                       ,
                       because
                       your
                       Subjects
                       are
                       so
                       abominably
                       
                       vicious
                       ;
                       they
                       fancy
                       (
                       as
                       I
                       have
                       before
                       said
                       )
                       that
                       your
                       Majesty
                       drinks
                       human
                       Blood
                       ,
                       and
                       eats
                       the
                       Flesh
                       of
                       Men.
                       And
                       tho
                       these
                       things
                       may
                       appear
                       strange
                       and
                       surprizing
                       to
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       they
                       are
                       no
                       news
                       to
                       us
                       who
                       have
                       been
                       accustom'd
                       to
                       '
                       em
                       .
                       And
                       we
                       can't
                       but
                       wonder
                       ,
                       that
                       some
                       extraordinary
                       marks
                       of
                       the
                       Divine
                       Anger
                       and
                       Indignation
                       have
                       not
                       been
                       inflicted
                       on
                       Spain
                       to
                       make
                       her
                       smart
                       for
                       the
                       Crimes
                       committed
                       by
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       in
                       America
                       .
                    
                     
                       Your
                       Majesty
                       may
                       by
                       this
                       time
                       very
                       well
                       perceive
                       the
                       Character
                       of
                       those
                       Men
                       to
                       whom
                       the
                       charge
                       and
                       care
                       of
                       the
                       Souls
                       of
                       the
                       Indians
                       is
                       committed
                       .
                       And
                       't
                       is
                       no
                       wonder
                       that
                       there
                       's
                       so
                       little
                       done
                       either
                       for
                       their
                       temporal
                       or
                       spiritual
                       Advantage
                       ,
                       since
                       the
                       discovery
                       of
                       the
                       Indies
                       ,
                       under
                       such
                       Conduct
                       .
                       God
                       is
                       no
                       more
                       known
                       there
                       now
                       than
                       he
                       was
                       before
                       ,
                       unless
                       it
                       be
                       in
                       the
                       Province
                       of
                       Mexico
                       .
                       And
                       that
                       slight
                       Instruction
                       the
                       People
                       have
                       had
                       there
                       has
                       cost
                       'em
                       very
                       dear
                       :
                       Tho
                       the
                       Son
                       of
                       God
                       commanded
                       his
                       Disciples
                       to
                       give
                       that
                       freely
                       which
                       they
                       had
                       freely
                       receiv'd
                       .
                       The
                       Indians
                       were
                       committed
                       to
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ,
                       on
                       condition
                       they
                       would
                       undertake
                       to
                       teach
                       'em
                       the
                       Christian
                       Religion
                       :
                       therefore
                       since
                       they
                       have
                       acquitted
                       themselves
                       so
                       ill
                       of
                       that
                       Commission
                       ,
                       they
                       ought
                       to
                       make
                       restitution
                       of
                       all
                       they
                       have
                       taken
                       from
                       'em
                       under
                       this
                       pretext
                       .
                       However
                       ,
                       God
                       will
                       not
                       be
                       mocked
                       ,
                       who
                       sees
                       all
                       things
                       ,
                       and
                       is
                       a
                       witness
                       of
                       all
                       the
                       wicked
                       Actions
                       of
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ,
                       who
                       have
                       made
                       it
                       their
                       business
                       only
                       to
                       torment
                       and
                       inslave
                       these
                       poor
                       People
                       instead
                       of
                       taking
                       care
                       to
                       inform
                       'em
                       of
                       the
                       Truth
                       .
                       And
                       indeed
                       these
                       secular
                       Men
                       are
                       not
                       very
                       proper
                       to
                       be
                       made
                       Preachers
                       of
                       the
                       Gospel
                       .
                       Your
                       Majesty
                       has
                       been
                       ill
                       serv'd
                       in
                       not
                       having
                       had
                       good
                       Information
                       given
                       you
                       of
                       the
                       ill
                       deportment
                       of
                       your
                       Subjects
                       .
                       For
                       't
                       is
                       not
                       to
                       be
                       doubted
                       but
                       your
                       Majesty
                       would
                       
                       have
                       provided
                       a
                       Remedy
                       ,
                       if
                       due
                       care
                       had
                       been
                       taken
                       to
                       give
                       you
                       advice
                       of
                       it
                       :
                       Or
                       if
                       your
                       Majesty
                       had
                       not
                       done
                       it
                       ,
                       you
                       would
                       have
                       very
                       much
                       wrong'd
                       your
                       Conscience
                       in
                       sending
                       such
                       Men
                       into
                       the
                       new
                       World
                       to
                       preach
                       the
                       Faith
                       ,
                       and
                       give
                       testimony
                       to
                       the
                       Doctrin
                       of
                       Jesus
                       Christ
                       ,
                       who
                       are
                       absolutely
                       uncapable
                       of
                       so
                       honourable
                       a
                       Ministry
                       ,
                       and
                       even
                       decry
                       and
                       debase
                       it
                       by
                       their
                       scandalous
                       Conversation
                       .
                       'T
                       is
                       therefore
                       necessary
                       that
                       this
                       Employment
                       be
                       taken
                       away
                       from
                       Secular
                       ,
                       and
                       committed
                       to
                       Religious
                       Persons
                       ,
                       as
                       agreeing
                       better
                       with
                       their
                       Character
                       ,
                       which
                       may
                       be
                       done
                       without
                       giving
                       these
                       Ecclesiastical
                       Ministers
                       any
                       occasion
                       to
                       claim
                       a
                       temporal
                       Jurisdiction
                       over
                       the
                       Indians
                       ;
                       for
                       if
                       that
                       should
                       be
                       allow'd
                       ,
                       we
                       should
                       fall
                       into
                       the
                       same
                       Inconveniences
                       we
                       are
                       endeavouring
                       to
                       avoid
                       .
                       The
                       corrupt
                       Lives
                       and
                       evil
                       Examples
                       of
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       do
                       more
                       hurt
                       than
                       the
                       preaching
                       of
                       an
                       infinit
                       number
                       of
                       Priests
                       and
                       Monks
                       can
                       do
                       good
                       .
                       Therefore
                       your
                       Majesty
                       is
                       oblig'd
                       in
                       Conscience
                       to
                       deprive
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       of
                       the
                       power
                       they
                       usurp
                       over
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       and
                       never
                       suffer
                       'em
                       to
                       make
                       'em
                       their
                       Vassals
                       .
                    
                     
                       One
                       principal
                       Reason
                       that
                       proves
                       this
                       Proposition
                       is
                       ,
                       that
                       People
                       ought
                       to
                       enjoy
                       Peace
                       and
                       Tranquillity
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       may
                       be
                       in
                       a
                       condition
                       to
                       attend
                       the
                       Worship
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       good
                       Works
                       prescrib'd
                       by
                       the
                       Christian
                       Religion
                       ,
                       and
                       not
                       to
                       be
                       diverted
                       from
                       the
                       Sacraments
                       by
                       being
                       condemn'd
                       to
                       continual
                       Labor
                       .
                       Which
                       state
                       of
                       Peace
                       and
                       Rest
                       can't
                       subsist
                       without
                       preserving
                       to
                       every
                       Man
                       his
                       Property
                       ,
                       and
                       guarding
                       him
                       from
                       all
                       the
                       assaults
                       of
                       Injury
                       and
                       Injustice
                       .
                       The
                       Governors
                       of
                       Commonwealths
                       are
                       bound
                       by
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       God
                       to
                       remove
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       way
                       all
                       Obstructions
                       to
                       so
                       necessary
                       a
                       Peace
                       ,
                       and
                       speedily
                       to
                       allay
                       those
                       Dissensions
                       and
                       Troubles
                       that
                       may
                       continue
                       Discord
                       among
                       such
                       as
                       
                       profess
                       Christianity
                       ,
                       because
                       't
                       is
                       directly
                       opposit
                       to
                       the
                       end
                       of
                       God
                       in
                       creating
                       Men
                       ;
                       for
                       he
                       sends
                       'em
                       into
                       the
                       World
                       to
                       observe
                       his
                       Commands
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       apply
                       themselves
                       to
                       the
                       exercise
                       of
                       Religion
                       and
                       good
                       Works
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       may
                       thereby
                       merit
                       eternal
                       Life
                       .
                       This
                       good
                       order
                       is
                       necessary
                       in
                       every
                       Christian
                       Republic
                       ,
                       but
                       there
                       especially
                       where
                       the
                       Christian
                       Faith
                       has
                       been
                       but
                       lately
                       entertain'd
                       .
                       The
                       Spaniards
                       are
                       too
                       covetous
                       and
                       self-interested
                       to
                       have
                       any
                       Jurisdiction
                       over
                       the
                       Indians
                       granted
                       'em
                       ,
                       because
                       they
                       'l
                       never
                       give
                       'em
                       any
                       respit
                       or
                       repose
                       ,
                       but
                       go
                       on
                       to
                       rob
                       and
                       torment
                       'em
                       all
                       the
                       ways
                       they
                       can
                       invent
                       .
                       There
                       is
                       no
                       kind
                       of
                       Injustice
                       but
                       they
                       commit
                       it
                       to
                       spoil
                       these
                       poor
                       People
                       ,
                       and
                       therefore
                       there
                       is
                       no
                       way
                       to
                       shelter
                       'em
                       from
                       their
                       Oppressions
                       ,
                       but
                       by
                       annexing
                       the
                       Indies
                       to
                       the
                       proper
                       Inheritance
                       of
                       your
                       Majesty's
                       Crown
                       .
                       The
                       Spaniards
                       kill
                       the
                       Indians
                       with
                       impunity
                       in
                       the
                       Fields
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       High-ways
                       ,
                       and
                       in
                       the
                       Mines
                       ,
                       and
                       do
                       it
                       more
                       boldly
                       ,
                       because
                       many
                       times
                       there
                       are
                       no
                       Witnesses
                       present
                       to
                       convict
                       'em
                       of
                       their
                       Cruelties
                       .
                       So
                       that
                       nothing
                       can
                       be
                       more
                       evident
                       ,
                       than
                       that
                       the
                       Indians
                       are
                       not
                       in
                       a
                       condition
                       to
                       compose
                       their
                       Minds
                       to
                       attend
                       to
                       the
                       Divine
                       Word
                       ,
                       so
                       as
                       to
                       be
                       induc'd
                       to
                       obey
                       the
                       Divine
                       Commands
                       ,
                       while
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       are
                       their
                       absolute
                       Lords
                       ,
                       who
                       will
                       continually
                       harass
                       'em
                       with
                       endless
                       Trouble
                       and
                       Persecution
                       ,
                       which
                       will
                       fill
                       their
                       minds
                       with
                       Anguish
                       and
                       Vexation
                       ,
                       and
                       all
                       kinds
                       of
                       Misery
                       ,
                       nay
                       with
                       an
                       aversion
                       to
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       and
                       a
                       great
                       hatred
                       to
                       our
                       God
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       his
                       Law
                       ,
                       which
                       seems
                       to
                       'em
                       so
                       severe
                       ,
                       so
                       heavy
                       and
                       intolerable
                       a
                       Yoke
                       .
                       They
                       can't
                       but
                       think
                       your
                       Majesty's
                       Government
                       is
                       tyrannical
                       ,
                       as
                       well
                       as
                       that
                       the
                       God
                       whom
                       we
                       adore
                       is
                       unjust
                       and
                       unmerciful
                       ;
                       supposing
                       him
                       the
                       Author
                       of
                       all
                       the
                       Violence
                       they
                       suffer
                       from
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ;
                       because
                       while
                       they
                       ,
                       on
                       pretence
                       of
                       preaching
                       the
                       Catholic
                       Faith
                       ,
                       bring
                       so
                       many
                       
                       terrible
                       Calamities
                       upon
                       'em
                       ,
                       their
                       God
                       suffers
                       this
                       without
                       punishing
                       their
                       Injustice
                       and
                       Impiety
                       after
                       a
                       very
                       remarkable
                       manner
                       .
                       These
                       unfortunate
                       People
                       have
                       no
                       other
                       Relief
                       than
                       what
                       they
                       find
                       in
                       their
                       Tears
                       ,
                       which
                       they
                       pour
                       forth
                       day
                       and
                       night
                       ,
                       protesting
                       their
                       own
                       Gods
                       were
                       more
                       kind
                       and
                       favourable
                       than
                       the
                       God
                       of
                       the
                       Europeans
                       ,
                       and
                       saying
                       they
                       enjoy'd
                       a
                       settl'd
                       Peace
                       ,
                       and
                       all
                       the
                       Coveniences
                       of
                       Life
                       while
                       they
                       serv'd
                       their
                       own
                       Gods
                       ,
                       whereas
                       ever
                       since
                       they
                       had
                       been
                       under
                       the
                       power
                       of
                       the
                       Christians
                       ,
                       they
                       had
                       been
                       expos'd
                       to
                       all
                       manner
                       of
                       Abuses
                       .
                       This
                       makes
                       'em
                       abhor
                       the
                       Catholic
                       Faith
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       consequence
                       puts
                       those
                       that
                       preach
                       to
                       'em
                       out
                       of
                       a
                       condition
                       to
                       attain
                       their
                       end
                       :
                       So
                       that
                       your
                       Majesty
                       is
                       beyond
                       all
                       question
                       oblig'd
                       by
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       God
                       to
                       rescue
                       the
                       Indians
                       from
                       the
                       Yoke
                       of
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       take
                       'em
                       under
                       your
                       own
                       Protection
                       .
                    
                     
                       I
                       farther
                       add
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       power
                       your
                       Majesty
                       has
                       over
                       the
                       People
                       of
                       the
                       New
                       World
                       ,
                       has
                       been
                       granted
                       you
                       by
                       the
                       Grace
                       of
                       God
                       and
                       the
                       Suffrage
                       of
                       the
                       Church
                       ,
                       both
                       for
                       the
                       temporal
                       and
                       eternal
                       Advantage
                       of
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       which
                       Privilege
                       is
                       a
                       kind
                       of
                       necessary
                       means
                       of
                       their
                       Salvation
                       .
                       So
                       that
                       the
                       Government
                       of
                       'em
                       belongs
                       of
                       right
                       to
                       none
                       but
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       with
                       the
                       exclusion
                       of
                       all
                       other
                       Powers
                       whatsoever
                       ,
                       unless
                       they
                       desire
                       to
                       frustrate
                       all
                       the
                       Advantages
                       both
                       spiritual
                       and
                       temporal
                       ,
                       which
                       the
                       Indians
                       might
                       hope
                       to
                       reap
                       from
                       the
                       Conversation
                       of
                       the
                       Europeans
                       .
                       Your
                       Majesty's
                       Character
                       and
                       Jurisdiction
                       over
                       'em
                       engages
                       you
                       to
                       remove
                       all
                       Obstacles
                       that
                       may
                       hinder
                       them
                       from
                       obtaining
                       these
                       Advantages
                       ,
                       and
                       being
                       sav'd
                       through
                       Faith
                       by
                       the
                       preaching
                       of
                       the
                       Gospel
                       .
                       Your
                       Majesty
                       ought
                       not
                       to
                       suffer
                       your
                       Authority
                       to
                       become
                       infamous
                       and
                       odious
                       ,
                       nor
                       your
                       Subjects
                       to
                       usurp
                       a
                       tyrannical
                       Power
                       that
                       will
                       infallibly
                       issue
                       in
                       the
                       destruction
                       of
                       
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       if
                       they
                       must
                       be
                       Vassals
                       to
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ,
                       who
                       treat
                       'em
                       so
                       cruelly
                       and
                       inhumanly
                       .
                       When
                       we
                       first
                       arriv'd
                       in
                       the
                       New
                       World
                       ,
                       we
                       saw
                       innumerable
                       multitudes
                       of
                       People
                       inhabiting
                       the
                       Provinces
                       of
                       
                         New-Spain
                         ,
                         Cuba
                         ,
                         Jamaica
                      
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Isle
                       of
                       
                         St.
                         John
                      
                       ,
                       which
                       are
                       now
                       all
                       desolate
                       .
                       The
                       Provinces
                       and
                       Kingdoms
                       of
                       the
                       Continent
                       are
                       in
                       a
                       yet
                       more
                       deplorable
                       condition
                       ,
                       tho
                       once
                       as
                       well
                       peopled
                       as
                       Toledo
                       and
                       Seville
                       .
                       There
                       's
                       scarce
                       any
                       place
                       in
                       the
                       World
                       where
                       Men
                       and
                       other
                       Animals
                       multiply
                       so
                       much
                       as
                       they
                       do
                       in
                       the
                       Indies
                       ,
                       because
                       the
                       Air
                       of
                       the
                       Country
                       being
                       temperate
                       ,
                       favours
                       Generation
                       .
                       But
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       have
                       found
                       out
                       the
                       art
                       of
                       entirely
                       depopulating
                       large
                       Countries
                       fill'd
                       with
                       infinit
                       numbers
                       of
                       People
                       ,
                       for
                       they
                       have
                       unjustly
                       massacred
                       some
                       to
                       possess
                       themselves
                       of
                       their
                       Gold
                       and
                       Silver
                       ,
                       others
                       they
                       have
                       destroy'd
                       by
                       excessive
                       Labors
                       ,
                       or
                       by
                       forcing
                       them
                       to
                       carry
                       unreasonable
                       Burdens
                       in
                       long
                       Journies
                       ;
                       in
                       a
                       word
                       ,
                       they
                       have
                       sacrific'd
                       the
                       poor
                       Indians
                       to
                       enrich
                       themselves
                       .
                       We
                       advance
                       nothing
                       but
                       the
                       very
                       Truth
                       ,
                       and
                       all
                       that
                       we
                       have
                       said
                       does
                       not
                       express
                       half
                       of
                       what
                       we
                       have
                       seen
                       ;
                       nor
                       will
                       it
                       be
                       a
                       difficult
                       task
                       to
                       convince
                       them
                       of
                       falshood
                       who
                       dare
                       maintain
                       the
                       contrary
                       before
                       your
                       Majesty
                       .
                       None
                       but
                       such
                       as
                       have
                       shar'd
                       in
                       the
                       fruit
                       of
                       this
                       Rapine
                       and
                       Cruelty
                       ,
                       will
                       oppose
                       the
                       truth
                       of
                       such
                       Facts
                       as
                       are
                       known
                       to
                       all
                       the
                       world
                       .
                       And
                       't
                       will
                       be
                       in
                       vain
                       to
                       pretend
                       that
                       any
                       contagious
                       Distemper
                       has
                       made
                       a
                       Country
                       of
                       2500
                       leagues
                       desolate
                       ,
                       which
                       before
                       was
                       very
                       populous
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       manner
                       of
                       governing
                       Kingdoms
                       ought
                       to
                       be
                       conformable
                       to
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       God
                       and
                       Man
                       ,
                       for
                       the
                       good
                       and
                       profit
                       of
                       the
                       People
                       ,
                       who
                       are
                       to
                       be
                       defended
                       and
                       preserv'd
                       from
                       the
                       Violence
                       and
                       Injustice
                       of
                       those
                       that
                       are
                       destitute
                       of
                       the
                       fear
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       and
                       use
                       a
                       tyrannical
                       Power
                       ,
                       merely
                       obtain'd
                       by
                       Usurpation
                       ,
                       for
                       the
                       ruin
                       and
                       destruction
                       of
                       those
                       that
                       are
                       
                       under
                       '
                       em
                       .
                       Your
                       Majesty
                       may
                       easily
                       be
                       inform'd
                       how
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       have
                       abus'd
                       the
                       Power
                       you
                       granted
                       'em
                       for
                       the
                       Conversion
                       of
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       in
                       turning
                       it
                       to
                       afflict
                       and
                       destroy
                       'em
                       with
                       unexampled
                       Cruelty
                       .
                       And
                       that
                       which
                       makes
                       the
                       case
                       yet
                       more
                       lamentable
                       is
                       ,
                       that
                       none
                       of
                       those
                       who
                       have
                       been
                       employ'd
                       in
                       your
                       Majesty's
                       service
                       have
                       ever
                       given
                       you
                       advice
                       of
                       these
                       great
                       Disorders
                       ,
                       tho
                       so
                       very
                       prejudicial
                       to
                       your
                       Interest
                       ,
                       besides
                       the
                       loss
                       of
                       an
                       infinite
                       number
                       of
                       Souls
                       who
                       have
                       perish'd
                       in
                       the
                       darkness
                       of
                       Paganism
                       ,
                       out
                       of
                       which
                       they
                       might
                       have
                       been
                       easily
                       reduc'd
                       if
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       had
                       in
                       the
                       least
                       been
                       govern'd
                       by
                       the
                       fear
                       of
                       God.
                       
                    
                     
                       Your
                       Majesty
                       may
                       please
                       to
                       remember
                       that
                       one
                       Article
                       of
                       the
                       Will
                       of
                       the
                       most
                       Serene
                       Queen
                       Isabella
                       ,
                       is
                       express'd
                       after
                       this
                       manner
                       :
                    
                     
                       
                         Item
                         ,
                         Since
                         the
                         time
                         wherein
                         the
                         Apostolic
                         See
                         granted
                         us
                         the
                         Isles
                         and
                         Containent
                         of
                         the
                         Ocean
                         ,
                         it
                         has
                         always
                         been
                         our
                         principal
                         Intention
                         to
                         cause
                         the
                         Light
                         of
                         the
                         Gospel
                         to
                         shine
                         on
                         the
                         People
                         of
                         the
                         New
                         World
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         send
                         Prelats
                         and
                         Monks
                         thither
                         to
                         convert
                         and
                         instruct
                         'em
                         in
                         the
                         truth
                         of
                         the
                         Catholic
                         Faith.
                         Therefore
                         I
                         beseech
                         my
                         Lord
                         the
                         King
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         Princess
                         my
                         Daughter
                         ,
                         to
                         labour
                         with
                         all
                         their
                         might
                         to
                         render
                         this
                         Enterprize
                         successful
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         secure
                         the
                         Indians
                         from
                         receiving
                         any
                         damage
                         either
                         in
                         their
                         Estates
                         or
                         Persons
                         ,
                         but
                         on
                         the
                         contrary
                         to
                         take
                         care
                         they
                         be
                         treated
                         with
                         all
                         sorts
                         of
                         kindness
                         ;
                         and
                         that
                         strict
                         and
                         speedy
                         Justice
                         be
                         executed
                         upon
                         any
                         one
                         that
                         shall
                         offer
                         'em
                         the
                         least
                         Injury
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         keep
                         exactly
                         to
                         the
                         terms
                         of
                         the
                         Apostolic
                         Brief
                         dispatched
                         for
                         this
                         Grant.
                         
                      
                       These
                       are
                       the
                       express
                       Words
                       of
                       that
                       Illustrious
                       Princess
                       :
                       And
                       yet
                       no
                       sooner
                       was
                       she
                       expir'd
                       ,
                       but
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       began
                       to
                       abuse
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       offer
                       'em
                       all
                       the
                       Outrages
                       of
                       which
                       we
                       have
                       been
                       speaking
                       ,
                       and
                       could
                       give
                       your
                       Majesty
                       a
                       more
                       ample
                       Relation
                       .
                    
                     
                     
                       To
                       all
                       the
                       foregoing
                       Reasons
                       it
                       may
                       be
                       added
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       are
                       declar'd
                       Enemies
                       to
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       and
                       design
                       nothing
                       but
                       their
                       destruction
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       get
                       possession
                       of
                       their
                       Country
                       ;
                       which
                       is
                       so
                       undoubted
                       a
                       truth
                       ,
                       that
                       't
                       is
                       altogether
                       needless
                       to
                       prove
                       it
                       .
                       For
                       he
                       is
                       properly
                       a
                       Man
                       's
                       declar'd
                       Enemy
                       ,
                       who
                       goes
                       about
                       to
                       accuse
                       him
                       of
                       some
                       capital
                       Crime
                       ,
                       that
                       deserves
                       death
                       ;
                       who
                       deprives
                       him
                       of
                       his
                       Liberty
                       and
                       the
                       greatest
                       part
                       of
                       his
                       Goods
                       ;
                       who
                       makes
                       a
                       cruel
                       War
                       upon
                       him
                       and
                       inslaves
                       him
                       ;
                       who
                       seeks
                       all
                       Occasions
                       to
                       kill
                       him
                       ,
                       and
                       takes
                       away
                       his
                       Wife
                       and
                       Children
                       to
                       inslave
                       'em
                       ;
                       who
                       usurps
                       all
                       the
                       Goods
                       of
                       his
                       Relations
                       when
                       they
                       die
                       ,
                       and
                       unjustly
                       ravishes
                       from
                       him
                       all
                       that
                       is
                       dear
                       to
                       him
                       .
                       Certainly
                       such
                       Violences
                       as
                       these
                       are
                       against
                       the
                       Rights
                       both
                       of
                       People
                       and
                       Princes
                       ;
                       and
                       't
                       is
                       sufficient
                       to
                       demonstrate
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       to
                       be
                       the
                       declared
                       Enemies
                       of
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       have
                       done
                       'em
                       all
                       the
                       mischief
                       which
                       we
                       have
                       been
                       relating
                       .
                       For
                       they
                       have
                       calumniated
                       and
                       accus'd
                       'em
                       of
                       the
                       most
                       horrible
                       and
                       infamous
                       Crimes
                       that
                       can
                       be
                       imagin'd
                       ,
                       meerly
                       to
                       get
                       possession
                       of
                       their
                       Estates
                       ,
                       and
                       strip
                       'em
                       of
                       all
                       they
                       had
                       under
                       this
                       pretext
                       ;
                       whereas
                       the
                       practices
                       they
                       charge
                       'em
                       with
                       are
                       purely
                       imaginary
                       ,
                       and
                       such
                       as
                       have
                       never
                       been
                       so
                       much
                       as
                       heard
                       of
                       in
                       the
                       great
                       Islands
                       of
                       
                         New
                         Spain
                         ,
                         Cuba
                         ,
                         Jamaica
                         ,
                      
                       and
                       St.
                       John
                       ,
                       tho
                       they
                       have
                       been
                       all
                       very
                       populous
                       ;
                       for
                       after
                       the
                       most
                       exact
                       Enquiries
                       we
                       were
                       able
                       to
                       to
                       make
                       ,
                       we
                       could
                       never
                       find
                       the
                       least
                       appearance
                       of
                       those
                       abominable
                       Sins
                       ,
                       to
                       which
                       some
                       few
                       Persians
                       are
                       addicted
                       .
                       The
                       Indians
                       of
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       of
                       Yucatan
                       know
                       not
                       what
                       this
                       unnatural
                       Vice
                       is
                       .
                       Nor
                       are
                       there
                       any
                       great
                       number
                       of
                       'em
                       that
                       eat
                       human
                       Flesh
                       .
                       They
                       are
                       farther
                       accus'd
                       of
                       Idolatry
                       ;
                       but
                       Men
                       have
                       no
                       right
                       to
                       punish
                       'em
                       for
                       this
                       Crime
                       ,
                       which
                       ought
                       to
                       be
                       left
                       to
                       the
                       Judgment
                       of
                       God.
                       Our
                       Ancestors
                       were
                       formerly
                       Idolaters
                       ,
                       as
                       the
                       Indians
                       
                       are
                       now
                       ;
                       and
                       the
                       whole
                       Universe
                       was
                       polluted
                       with
                       this
                       Sin
                       before
                       the
                       coming
                       of
                       Christ
                       ,
                       and
                       before
                       the
                       Apostles
                       had
                       preach'd
                       the
                       Christian
                       Faith.
                       For
                       God
                       dispers'd
                       them
                       up
                       and
                       down
                       the
                       World
                       to
                       dissipate
                       the
                       darkness
                       that
                       was
                       spread
                       over
                       the
                       Earth
                       :
                       and
                       they
                       did
                       not
                       employ
                       violence
                       and
                       force
                       of
                       Arms
                       to
                       punish
                       Idolatry
                       ,
                       or
                       other
                       Sins
                       that
                       were
                       the
                       Consequences
                       of
                       Infidelity
                       ;
                       they
                       made
                       use
                       of
                       nothing
                       but
                       the
                       good
                       Examples
                       of
                       their
                       Virtue
                       and
                       Holiness
                       ,
                       together
                       with
                       their
                       Doctrin
                       ,
                       which
                       contain'd
                       the
                       Menaces
                       and
                       Promises
                       of
                       the
                       Word
                       of
                       God
                       ;
                       and
                       we
                       ought
                       to
                       do
                       that
                       in
                       the
                       Indies
                       ,
                       which
                       they
                       did
                       in
                       other
                       parts
                       of
                       the
                       World.
                       This
                       was
                       the
                       Course
                       which
                       Christ
                       himself
                       first
                       took
                       ,
                       and
                       then
                       oblig'd
                       his
                       Apostles
                       to
                       follow
                       his
                       Example
                       .
                       The
                       Son
                       of
                       God
                       came
                       to
                       seek
                       and
                       to
                       save
                       that
                       which
                       was
                       lost
                       .
                       Which
                       of
                       our
                       Ancestors
                       could
                       have
                       been
                       sav'd
                       if
                       they
                       had
                       been
                       put
                       to
                       death
                       for
                       Crimes
                       committed
                       in
                       the
                       time
                       of
                       their
                       unbelief
                       ?
                       the
                       express
                       Words
                       of
                       the
                       Gospel
                       are
                       contrary
                       to
                       this
                       Method
                       ;
                       for
                       Christ
                       says
                       to
                       his
                       Disciples
                       ,
                       
                         Thus
                         it
                         is
                         written
                         ,
                         and
                         thus
                         it
                         behoved
                         Christ
                         to
                         suffer
                         and
                         to
                         rise
                         from
                         the
                         dead
                         the
                         third
                         day
                         ;
                         and
                         that
                         repentance
                         and
                         remission
                         of
                         Sins
                         should
                         be
                         preach'd
                         in
                         his
                         Name
                         among
                         all
                         Nations
                         ,
                         beginning
                         at
                      
                       Jerusalem
                       :
                       
                         And
                         ye
                         are
                         Witnesses
                         of
                         these
                         things
                         ,
                      
                       Luke
                       24.
                       46
                       ,
                       47
                       ,
                       48.
                       which
                       evidently
                       proves
                       that
                       the
                       Gospel
                       ought
                       to
                       be
                       at
                       first
                       preach'd
                       to
                       Infidels
                       ,
                       by
                       declaring
                       of
                       Peace
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       remission
                       of
                       Sins
                       that
                       are
                       past
                       ,
                       since
                       Christ
                       has
                       given
                       no
                       power
                       or
                       permission
                       to
                       men
                       to
                       punish
                       '
                       em
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Spaniards
                       have
                       moreover
                       presum'd
                       to
                       maintain
                       that
                       the
                       Indians
                       were
                       like
                       brute
                       Beasts
                       ,
                       utterly
                       uncapable
                       of
                       disciplin
                       ,
                       and
                       unfit
                       to
                       receive
                       the
                       light
                       of
                       Christianity
                       .
                       Your
                       Majesty
                       has
                       good
                       reason
                       to
                       punish
                       those
                       that
                       declare
                       such
                       notorious
                       Falshoods
                       :
                       For
                       under
                       this
                       Colour
                       they
                       have
                       obtain'd
                       of
                       your
                       Majesty
                       a
                       power
                       to
                       possess
                       themselves
                       of
                       the
                       Indies
                       
                       as
                       their
                       absolute
                       Property
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       do
                       the
                       Indians
                       what
                       mischief
                       they
                       please
                       .
                       Thus
                       have
                       they
                       impos'd
                       on
                       the
                       Conscience
                       of
                       the
                       most
                       Catholic
                       King
                       ;
                       and
                       obtain'd
                       leave
                       to
                       carry
                       away
                       the
                       Inhabitants
                       of
                       the
                       Islands
                       and
                       Countries
                       that
                       lie
                       near
                       Hispaniola
                       ,
                       and
                       have
                       accordingly
                       forc'd
                       'em
                       out
                       of
                       their
                       own
                       Country
                       against
                       all
                       Law
                       and
                       Equity
                       ;
                       so
                       that
                       an
                       innumerable
                       multitude
                       both
                       of
                       Men
                       and
                       Women
                       that
                       inhabited
                       above
                       fifty
                       Islands
                       ,
                       some
                       bigger
                       than
                       the
                       Canaries
                       ,
                       have
                       been
                       destroy'd
                       ,
                       insomuch
                       that
                       there
                       are
                       but
                       eleven
                       Persons
                       left
                       .
                       I
                       have
                       been
                       an
                       Eye-witness
                       of
                       this
                       desolation
                       ,
                       as
                       well
                       as
                       
                         Peter
                         de
                         Lisle
                      
                       ,
                       who
                       is
                       a
                       man
                       of
                       honor
                       and
                       credit
                       ,
                       and
                       now
                       a
                       Monk
                       of
                       the
                       Order
                       of
                       
                         St.
                         Francis.
                      
                       He
                       built
                       a
                       Brigantine
                       ,
                       and
                       man'd
                       it
                       with
                       Sea-men
                       to
                       make
                       a
                       review
                       of
                       those
                       once
                       populous
                       Islands
                       ;
                       and
                       they
                       found
                       in
                       all
                       that
                       vast
                       Country
                       but
                       eleven
                       People
                       (
                       as
                       has
                       been
                       said
                       )
                       tho
                       they
                       spent
                       two
                       years
                       in
                       making
                       this
                       Voyage
                       .
                       'T
                       is
                       impossible
                       for
                       me
                       to
                       express
                       to
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       on
                       the
                       one
                       hand
                       ,
                       the
                       great
                       meekness
                       ,
                       goodness
                       of
                       temper
                       ,
                       and
                       sincerity
                       of
                       the
                       People
                       of
                       the
                       New
                       World
                       ,
                       and
                       on
                       the
                       other
                       ,
                       what
                       enormous
                       Ravages
                       and
                       Cruelties
                       the
                       Christians
                       have
                       exercised
                       upon
                       '
                       em
                       .
                       Your
                       Bowels
                       would
                       be
                       mov'd
                       with
                       Compassion
                       ,
                       and
                       your
                       heart
                       too
                       much
                       affected
                       ,
                       if
                       an
                       exact
                       description
                       of
                       all
                       this
                       were
                       made
                       you
                       .
                    
                     
                       Cruel
                       Wars
                       have
                       been
                       rais'd
                       in
                       divers
                       rich
                       Provinces
                       ,
                       without
                       any
                       fair
                       occasion
                       ,
                       but
                       only
                       to
                       gratify
                       the
                       covetous
                       humour
                       of
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       :
                       At
                       the
                       same
                       time
                       they
                       flatter
                       themselves
                       that
                       they
                       have
                       Authority
                       from
                       your
                       Majesty
                       to
                       employ
                       force
                       and
                       violence
                       to
                       inslave
                       these
                       People
                       .
                       And
                       all
                       the
                       difference
                       they
                       make
                       between
                       those
                       Indians
                       they
                       look
                       upon
                       as
                       their
                       Subjects
                       ,
                       and
                       those
                       whom
                       they
                       treat
                       as
                       Slaves
                       ,
                       is
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       sell
                       the
                       latter
                       publicly
                       ,
                       but
                       use
                       a
                       little
                       more
                       formality
                       about
                       selling
                       the
                       former
                       ,
                       by
                       seeking
                       pretences
                       to
                       hide
                       their
                       Injustice
                       .
                       In
                       the
                       unjust
                       Wars
                       they
                       have
                       
                       made
                       with
                       'em
                       ,
                       after
                       having
                       kill'd
                       the
                       Masters
                       of
                       Families
                       ,
                       they
                       have
                       also
                       murder'd
                       their
                       Wives
                       and
                       Children
                       ,
                       and
                       possess'd
                       themselves
                       of
                       all
                       they
                       had
                       .
                       And
                       God
                       is
                       now
                       pleas'd
                       every
                       day
                       to
                       shew
                       us
                       by
                       his
                       severe
                       Chastisements
                       that
                       he
                       has
                       been
                       grievously
                       offended
                       by
                       these
                       Robberies
                       and
                       Cruelties
                       .
                       The
                       Welfare
                       of
                       the
                       Indians
                       both
                       as
                       to
                       Body
                       and
                       Soul
                       is
                       in
                       the
                       greatest
                       danger
                       ;
                       for
                       if
                       they
                       must
                       be
                       subject
                       to
                       the
                       absolute
                       Power
                       of
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ,
                       they
                       'l
                       utterly
                       destroy
                       'em
                       ,
                       without
                       sparing
                       any
                       ,
                       so
                       much
                       as
                       to
                       propagate
                       their
                       Race
                       .
                       If
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       Nature
                       forbids
                       us
                       to
                       commit
                       a
                       Pupil
                       to
                       the
                       charge
                       of
                       one
                       that
                       is
                       a
                       mortal
                       Enemy
                       to
                       him
                       or
                       his
                       Parents
                       ,
                       or
                       has
                       embezel'd
                       his
                       Estate
                       ,
                       or
                       set
                       him
                       an
                       ill
                       Example
                       ;
                       and
                       yet
                       he
                       has
                       been
                       given
                       up
                       to
                       the
                       care
                       of
                       a
                       Person
                       of
                       this
                       Character
                       ;
                       the
                       Judges
                       would
                       be
                       oblig'd
                       to
                       rectify
                       the
                       matter
                       ,
                       by
                       taking
                       him
                       from
                       under
                       his
                       Conduct
                       ,
                       whatever
                       security
                       he
                       offers
                       to
                       give
                       for
                       his
                       fidelity
                       .
                       'T
                       is
                       much
                       the
                       same
                       case
                       with
                       the
                       Indians
                       in
                       respect
                       of
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ,
                       for
                       these
                       would
                       have
                       it
                       believ'd
                       that
                       they
                       are
                       the
                       Guardians
                       ,
                       Tutors
                       ,
                       and
                       Protectors
                       of
                       the
                       other
                       :
                       tho
                       't
                       is
                       only
                       a
                       fraudulent
                       pretence
                       to
                       ensnare
                       '
                       em
                       .
                       The
                       Indians
                       know
                       well
                       enough
                       how
                       to
                       govern
                       themselves
                       ,
                       without
                       being
                       beholden
                       to
                       Guardians
                       ;
                       and
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       are
                       no
                       way
                       capable
                       of
                       instructing
                       'em
                       in
                       the
                       things
                       of
                       Religion
                       ,
                       which
                       yet
                       is
                       the
                       main
                       thing
                       the
                       Indians
                       want
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       greatest
                       kindness
                       that
                       can
                       be
                       done
                       '
                       em
                       .
                       And
                       't
                       is
                       easy
                       to
                       see
                       what
                       disposition
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       have
                       towards
                       'em
                       ,
                       as
                       to
                       their
                       temporal
                       advantage
                       .
                       So
                       that
                       't
                       is
                       most
                       certain
                       they
                       are
                       their
                       declar'd
                       Enemies
                       ;
                       since
                       they
                       have
                       strip'd
                       'em
                       of
                       all
                       their
                       Goods
                       ,
                       offer'd
                       all
                       sorts
                       of
                       abuses
                       to
                       their
                       Persons
                       ,
                       and
                       taken
                       away
                       their
                       Wives
                       and
                       Children
                       ,
                       whom
                       they
                       have
                       condemn'd
                       to
                       perpetual
                       Slavery
                       ;
                       which
                       course
                       ,
                       together
                       with
                       the
                       cruel
                       Wars
                       made
                       upon
                       'em
                       ,
                       has
                       almost
                       quite
                       unpeopled
                       the
                       New
                       World.
                       How
                       is
                       it
                       possible
                       that
                       men
                       that
                       lead
                       
                       such
                       kind
                       of
                       Lives
                       ,
                       should
                       inspire
                       the
                       Indians
                       with
                       the
                       desire
                       of
                       embracing
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       love
                       of
                       Virtue
                       ,
                       especially
                       seeing
                       they
                       many
                       ways
                       persecute
                       the
                       very
                       Monks
                       ,
                       who
                       are
                       so
                       zealous
                       for
                       the
                       Reformation
                       of
                       these
                       Idolaters
                       ?
                       On
                       the
                       contrary
                       ,
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       spare
                       nothing
                       that
                       may
                       debauch
                       'em
                       ,
                       and
                       expose
                       'em
                       to
                       all
                       sorts
                       of
                       Vice
                       by
                       the
                       evil
                       Patterns
                       they
                       set
                       'em
                       :
                       They
                       teach
                       'em
                       to
                       swear
                       and
                       blaspheme
                       the
                       holy
                       Name
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       tho
                       in
                       reality
                       the
                       poor
                       Indians
                       don
                       't
                       do
                       it
                       designedly
                       ,
                       but
                       only
                       because
                       they
                       hear
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       use
                       such
                       Expressions
                       .
                       'T
                       is
                       therefore
                       plain
                       that
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ought
                       not
                       to
                       have
                       any
                       Jurisdiction
                       over
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       if
                       their
                       advantage
                       either
                       as
                       to
                       this
                       Life
                       or
                       that
                       to
                       come
                       be
                       consider'd
                       ,
                       seeing
                       they
                       are
                       the
                       mortal
                       Enemies
                       of
                       this
                       People
                       ,
                       and
                       think
                       of
                       nothing
                       but
                       how
                       to
                       destroy
                       '
                       em
                       .
                       It
                       would
                       therefore
                       be
                       a
                       piece
                       of
                       great
                       Injustice
                       to
                       abandon
                       'em
                       to
                       such
                       Men
                       ,
                       when
                       their
                       Disposition
                       toward
                       'em
                       is
                       so
                       well
                       known
                       ;
                       it
                       being
                       a
                       mortal
                       Sin
                       to
                       expose
                       one's
                       Neighbor
                       to
                       evident
                       danger
                       of
                       losing
                       his
                       Life
                       :
                       And
                       we
                       doubt
                       not
                       but
                       your
                       Majesty
                       will
                       be
                       cautious
                       of
                       falling
                       under
                       the
                       guilt
                       of
                       such
                       a
                       Crime
                       ,
                       and
                       not
                       give
                       up
                       the
                       Indians
                       to
                       the
                       fury
                       of
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       .
                    
                     
                       All
                       just
                       and
                       reasonable
                       Laws
                       ,
                       and
                       those
                       Philosophers
                       that
                       have
                       written
                       on
                       Morality
                       are
                       against
                       placing
                       any
                       Government
                       in
                       the
                       hands
                       of
                       necessitous
                       and
                       covetous
                       Men
                       ,
                       whose
                       greatest
                       end
                       is
                       to
                       get
                       rid
                       of
                       their
                       Poverty
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       deliver
                       themselves
                       from
                       that
                       mean
                       condition
                       in
                       which
                       they
                       live
                       ,
                       and
                       therefore
                       are
                       ready
                       to
                       sacrifice
                       all
                       the
                       obligations
                       of
                       Duty
                       to
                       the
                       desire
                       they
                       have
                       of
                       becoming
                       rich
                       .
                       And
                       because
                       this
                       greedy
                       Passion
                       is
                       continually
                       increasing
                       ,
                       and
                       their
                       Minds
                       are
                       wholly
                       set
                       on
                       the
                       ways
                       of
                       heaping
                       up
                       Wealth
                       ,
                       and
                       filling
                       their
                       Chests
                       ,
                       they
                       find
                       no
                       rest
                       but
                       in
                       satisfying
                       their
                       Avarice
                       .
                       They
                       abhor
                       Poverty
                       as
                       Nature
                       does
                       a
                       Vacuum
                       ,
                       and
                       therefore
                       
                       have
                       no
                       other
                       thoughts
                       night
                       or
                       day
                       but
                       to
                       contrive
                       means
                       of
                       amassing
                       together
                       as
                       much
                       Treasure
                       as
                       they
                       can
                       .
                       Upon
                       this
                       account
                       the
                       Philosopher
                       determins
                       that
                       't
                       is
                       a
                       dangerous
                       thing
                       to
                       put
                       Nations
                       or
                       Provinces
                       under
                       the
                       Government
                       of
                       such
                       as
                       are
                       covetous
                       or
                       needy
                       ,
                       who
                       are
                       resolv'd
                       to
                       be
                       rich
                       at
                       any
                       rate
                       in
                       the
                       world
                       .
                       We
                       are
                       inform'd
                       in
                       History
                       that
                       the
                       Romans
                       being
                       about
                       to
                       send
                       two
                       Consuls
                       to
                       govern
                       Spain
                       ,
                       one
                       of
                       whom
                       was
                       poor
                       and
                       the
                       other
                       covetous
                       ;
                       when
                       this
                       Affair
                       was
                       propos'd
                       to
                       the
                       Senat
                       ,
                       
                         Scipio
                         Africanus
                      
                       gave
                       his
                       opinion
                       that
                       neither
                       of
                       'em
                       was
                       proper
                       to
                       make
                       a
                       Governor
                       ,
                       there
                       being
                       reason
                       to
                       fear
                       that
                       both
                       would
                       abuse
                       their
                       Authority
                       to
                       feather
                       their
                       Nests
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       public
                       Stock
                       ;
                       because
                       such
                       kind
                       of
                       Persons
                       are
                       like
                       Leeches
                       in
                       a
                       Commonwealth
                       ,
                       and
                       make
                       it
                       their
                       principal
                       care
                       to
                       gather
                       something
                       on
                       every
                       side
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       devour
                       the
                       Substance
                       of
                       the
                       People
                       ,
                       making
                       themselves
                       rich
                       at
                       their
                       charge
                       ,
                       because
                       their
                       covetous
                       Desires
                       can
                       never
                       be
                       satiated
                       as
                       long
                       as
                       they
                       remain
                       in
                       this
                       World
                       :
                       Nay
                       it
                       must
                       be
                       added
                       ,
                       that
                       this
                       Vice
                       most
                       commonly
                       proves
                       incurable
                       ;
                       so
                       that
                       if
                       Men
                       greedy
                       of
                       Lucre
                       get
                       Authority
                       over
                       any
                       People
                       ,
                       they
                       will
                       not
                       fail
                       to
                       spoil
                       and
                       ruin
                       'em
                       ,
                       because
                       the
                       Passion
                       that
                       animates
                       'em
                       ,
                       keeps
                       no
                       bounds
                       or
                       measures
                       .
                       No
                       Laws
                       nor
                       Penalties
                       with
                       which
                       they
                       can
                       be
                       menaced
                       ,
                       will
                       be
                       strong
                       enough
                       to
                       restrain
                       'em
                       ,
                       as
                       long
                       as
                       they
                       are
                       invested
                       with
                       Power
                       ;
                       and
                       the
                       more
                       successful
                       any
                       covetous
                       Man
                       finds
                       his
                       Industry
                       to
                       be
                       ,
                       the
                       more
                       earnestly
                       does
                       he
                       desire
                       and
                       pursue
                       Riches
                       ,
                       which
                       he
                       accounts
                       the
                       supreme
                       Good.
                       The
                       desire
                       of
                       being
                       rich
                       produces
                       much
                       the
                       same
                       effect
                       in
                       the
                       mind
                       of
                       a
                       poor
                       covetous
                       Man
                       ,
                       as
                       the
                       hope
                       of
                       Celestial
                       Happiness
                       would
                       in
                       that
                       of
                       a
                       good
                       Man
                       ;
                       for
                       as
                       this
                       perfectly
                       fills
                       up
                       the
                       Capacity
                       of
                       his
                       Mind
                       that
                       ardently
                       wishes
                       for
                       it
                       ,
                       so
                       the
                       Miser's
                       Soul
                       can
                       desire
                       nothing
                       besides
                       
                       hoards
                       of
                       Treasure
                       ,
                       wherein
                       his
                       Happiness
                       consists
                       ,
                       because
                       Money
                       answers
                       all
                       things
                       :
                       For
                       this
                       is
                       that
                       which
                       capacitates
                       Men
                       to
                       undertake
                       the
                       greatest
                       Enterprizes
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       obtain
                       whatever
                       they
                       desire
                       in
                       this
                       World
                       ,
                       the
                       highest
                       Employments
                       ,
                       Honors
                       and
                       Dignities
                       ,
                       costly
                       Habit
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       most
                       delicious
                       Dainties
                       ;
                       this
                       facilitates
                       their
                       commission
                       of
                       all
                       sorts
                       of
                       Crimes
                       ,
                       gives
                       'em
                       opportunity
                       to
                       be
                       reveng'd
                       on
                       their
                       Enemies
                       ,
                       to
                       acquaint
                       themselves
                       with
                       Persons
                       of
                       great
                       Quality
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       obtain
                       their
                       Favour
                       and
                       Esteem
                       .
                       'T
                       is
                       on
                       these
                       accounts
                       that
                       the
                       Men
                       of
                       the
                       world
                       seek
                       it
                       with
                       all
                       their
                       might
                       ,
                       and
                       expose
                       themselves
                       to
                       so
                       many
                       Fatigues
                       and
                       Perils
                       ,
                       as
                       well
                       as
                       perpetrate
                       the
                       greatest
                       Villanies
                       to
                       procure
                       it
                       .
                    
                     
                       Now
                       the
                       possession
                       of
                       Riches
                       can
                       never
                       satisfy
                       the
                       Soul
                       ,
                       so
                       as
                       to
                       give
                       it
                       perfect
                       content
                       ;
                       for
                       't
                       is
                       perpetually
                       craving
                       what
                       it
                       does
                       not
                       yet
                       possess
                       .
                       Therefore
                       the
                       Worldling
                       ,
                       who
                       has
                       chosen
                       Mony
                       for
                       his
                       chief
                       Good
                       and
                       last
                       End
                       ,
                       is
                       indifferent
                       as
                       to
                       other
                       things
                       ,
                       but
                       devotes
                       himself
                       entirely
                       to
                       this
                       ,
                       employing
                       all
                       his
                       care
                       and
                       diligence
                       to
                       increase
                       his
                       Bags
                       ;
                       and
                       his
                       thirst
                       of
                       Gold
                       grows
                       more
                       and
                       more
                       violent
                       ,
                       by
                       how
                       much
                       the
                       more
                       his
                       Estate
                       swells
                       ,
                       according
                       to
                       the
                       Philosopher's
                       Maxim
                       ,
                       that
                       Motion
                       is
                       by
                       so
                       much
                       the
                       more
                       impetuous
                       ,
                       by
                       how
                       much
                       the
                       nearer
                       it
                       approaches
                       its
                       end
                       .
                    
                     
                       Avarice
                       is
                       a
                       more
                       incurable
                       Evil
                       than
                       Concupiscence
                       ,
                       because
                       its
                       Object
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       things
                       it
                       promises
                       attract
                       the
                       Hearts
                       of
                       Men
                       with
                       greater
                       violence
                       ;
                       and
                       the
                       power
                       of
                       Mony
                       is
                       of
                       a
                       larger
                       extent
                       ,
                       because
                       it
                       puts
                       a
                       Man
                       in
                       a
                       condition
                       to
                       gratify
                       his
                       Lust
                       ,
                       whereas
                       this
                       on
                       the
                       other
                       hand
                       can't
                       procure
                       him
                       Riches
                       .
                       The
                       love
                       of
                       Mony
                       endures
                       longer
                       on
                       the
                       Mind
                       than
                       the
                       Appetite
                       of
                       sensual
                       Pleasures
                       ,
                       how
                       violent
                       and
                       impetuous
                       soever
                       they
                       may
                       be
                       for
                       a
                       time
                       .
                       Covetousness
                       is
                       always
                       on
                       the
                       advance
                       ,
                       and
                       seldom
                       extinguish'd
                       but
                       with
                       a
                       Man's
                       Life
                       :
                       For
                       the
                       
                       more
                       a
                       Man
                       's
                       natural
                       Infirmites
                       increase
                       ,
                       the
                       more
                       the
                       desire
                       of
                       heaping
                       up
                       Wealth
                       fortifies
                       it self
                       ;
                       as
                       't
                       is
                       observable
                       in
                       old
                       Men
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       nearer
                       they
                       approach
                       their
                       end
                       ,
                       the
                       more
                       covetous
                       they
                       usually
                       grow
                       ;
                       because
                       as
                       their
                       Health
                       and
                       Strength
                       gradually
                       diminish
                       ,
                       they
                       think
                       they
                       have
                       the
                       more
                       need
                       of
                       the
                       assistance
                       of
                       the
                       things
                       of
                       this
                       World.
                       
                    
                     
                       These
                       Reasons
                       make
                       it
                       evident
                       ,
                       that
                       if
                       any
                       Jurisdiction
                       or
                       Government
                       be
                       given
                       to
                       covetous
                       Men
                       ,
                       they
                       will
                       not
                       fail
                       to
                       oppress
                       and
                       vex
                       those
                       that
                       are
                       subjected
                       to
                       them
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       may
                       make
                       themselves
                       rich
                       at
                       their
                       costs
                       ;
                       and
                       that
                       nothing
                       will
                       hinder
                       'em
                       from
                       gratifying
                       their
                       Avarice
                       whenever
                       they
                       have
                       a
                       fair
                       occasion
                       ;
                       for
                       this
                       Vice
                       is
                       the
                       root
                       and
                       spring
                       of
                       all
                       others
                       ,
                       't
                       is
                       the
                       source
                       of
                       Treason
                       ,
                       Fraud
                       ,
                       Perjury
                       ,
                       Violence
                       ,
                       Rapine
                       ,
                       and
                       barbarous
                       Cruelty
                       .
                       This
                       Passion
                       is
                       said
                       to
                       be
                       blind
                       ,
                       because
                       it
                       occasions
                       blindness
                       in
                       the
                       Mind
                       ,
                       and
                       benights
                       the
                       Reason
                       with
                       the
                       grossest
                       Darkness
                       ,
                       and
                       hinders
                       him
                       that
                       is
                       captivated
                       with
                       it
                       from
                       perceiving
                       his
                       danger
                       .
                       The
                       sight
                       of
                       Gold
                       ,
                       tho
                       it
                       causes
                       the
                       commission
                       of
                       all
                       manner
                       of
                       Crimes
                       ,
                       and
                       is
                       the
                       source
                       of
                       Calumnies
                       ,
                       gives
                       him
                       more
                       Joy
                       than
                       the
                       light
                       of
                       the
                       Sun
                       ,
                       because
                       he
                       finds
                       his
                       Account
                       in
                       the
                       ruin
                       of
                       others
                       .
                       It
                       excludes
                       Fidelity
                       ,
                       and
                       banishes
                       Union
                       and
                       Concord
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       World
                       ;
                       it
                       violates
                       Charity
                       ,
                       and
                       produces
                       all
                       manner
                       of
                       Mischief
                       ;
                       it
                       knows
                       no
                       Compassion
                       ,
                       but
                       induces
                       Men
                       to
                       disclaim
                       their
                       very
                       Parents
                       ,
                       and
                       break
                       all
                       the
                       ties
                       of
                       Faith
                       and
                       Amity
                       ;
                       it
                       never
                       suffers
                       a
                       Man
                       to
                       sympathize
                       with
                       his
                       Neighbour's
                       Miseries
                       ,
                       but
                       even
                       makes
                       him
                       disregard
                       his
                       Relations
                       as
                       if
                       utterly
                       unacquainted
                       with
                       them
                       .
                       The
                       covetous
                       Man
                       never
                       forgives
                       himself
                       his
                       own
                       Expences
                       ,
                       and
                       leads
                       a
                       miserable
                       Life
                       in
                       the
                       midst
                       of
                       Plenty
                       and
                       Wealth
                       .
                       This
                       greedy
                       humor
                       so
                       darkens
                       the
                       Understandings
                       of
                       those
                       that
                       are
                       bewitch'd
                       by
                       it
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       know
                       not
                       how
                       to
                       make
                       a
                       right
                       Judgment
                       
                       of
                       any
                       thing
                       ,
                       but
                       instead
                       of
                       following
                       the
                       Dictates
                       of
                       reason
                       ,
                       are
                       on
                       all
                       occasions
                       driven
                       down
                       the
                       impetuous
                       Current
                       of
                       their
                       beloved
                       Vice
                       ,
                       all
                       their
                       Thoughts
                       and
                       Desires
                       are
                       directed
                       this
                       way
                       ,
                       and
                       yet
                       they
                       can
                       never
                       quench
                       the
                       insatiable
                       Thirst
                       that
                       preys
                       upon
                       their
                       Souls
                       .
                    
                     
                       But
                       I
                       must
                       now
                       apply
                       all
                       these
                       Reasons
                       to
                       the
                       subject
                       in
                       hand
                       :
                       and
                       I
                       beseech
                       your
                       Majesty
                       to
                       give
                       attention
                       to
                       the
                       Consequences
                       I
                       draw
                       from
                       '
                       em
                       .
                       All
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       that
                       leave
                       their
                       own
                       Country
                       to
                       go
                       into
                       the
                       Indies
                       are
                       poor
                       ,
                       and
                       't
                       is
                       only
                       Avarice
                       that
                       drives
                       them
                       thither
                       ;
                       for
                       they
                       don
                       't
                       only
                       pretend
                       to
                       raise
                       themselves
                       a
                       little
                       above
                       a
                       condition
                       of
                       Poverty
                       and
                       Want
                       ,
                       but
                       to
                       amass
                       vast
                       Treasures
                       together
                       ,
                       without
                       setting
                       any
                       Limits
                       to
                       their
                       unmeasurable
                       Covetousness
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       may
                       be
                       able
                       to
                       buy
                       honorable
                       Offices
                       and
                       Emploiments
                       ,
                       and
                       advance
                       themselves
                       far
                       above
                       their
                       degree
                       .
                       We
                       have
                       been
                       taught
                       by
                       experience
                       that
                       in
                       a
                       few
                       years
                       ,
                       many
                       Spaniards
                       who
                       were
                       in
                       the
                       meanest
                       and
                       basest
                       condition
                       ,
                       and
                       always
                       led
                       a
                       miserable
                       Life
                       ,
                       have
                       considerably
                       alter'd
                       their
                       fortune
                       by
                       the
                       Riches
                       they
                       have
                       brought
                       from
                       the
                       New
                       World
                       ,
                       and
                       likewise
                       introduc'd
                       great
                       corruption
                       of
                       Manners
                       throughout
                       all
                       Spain
                       .
                       The
                       love
                       of
                       Mony
                       is
                       now
                       grown
                       to
                       that
                       height
                       ,
                       that
                       Gold
                       and
                       Silver
                       seem
                       the
                       only
                       Gods
                       that
                       are
                       worship'd
                       .
                       They
                       that
                       know
                       not
                       how
                       to
                       advance
                       themselves
                       by
                       industry
                       and
                       labor
                       ,
                       do
                       it
                       by
                       plundring
                       and
                       robbing
                       without
                       any
                       fear
                       of
                       punishment
                       .
                       They
                       take
                       away
                       from
                       the
                       poor
                       Indians
                       all
                       they
                       find
                       in
                       their
                       houses
                       ,
                       and
                       after
                       all
                       make
                       'em
                       work
                       to
                       get
                       still
                       more
                       out
                       of
                       their
                       sweat
                       and
                       labor
                       ;
                       so
                       that
                       if
                       any
                       Authority
                       over
                       the
                       Indians
                       be
                       allow'd
                       'em
                       ,
                       they
                       'l
                       certainly
                       abuse
                       it
                       to
                       enrich
                       themselves
                       ,
                       while
                       this
                       detestable
                       covetousness
                       reigns
                       in
                       their
                       minds
                       .
                       And
                       what
                       can
                       the
                       poor
                       Indians
                       do
                       to
                       shake
                       off
                       their
                       tyrannical
                       Yoke
                       ,
                       since
                       they
                       are
                       naturally
                       meek
                       ,
                       quiet
                       and
                       timorous
                       ,
                       
                       and
                       dare
                       not
                       complain
                       or
                       murmur
                       ;
                       or
                       if
                       they
                       should
                       ,
                       have
                       no
                       body
                       to
                       hearken
                       to
                       'em
                       or
                       defend
                       '
                       em
                       ?
                       The
                       Spaniards
                       who
                       have
                       an
                       absolute
                       Power
                       ,
                       are
                       always
                       chiding
                       and
                       domineering
                       over
                       'em
                       wherever
                       they
                       are
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       Fields
                       ,
                       on
                       the
                       Mountains
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       Mines
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       Desarts
                       ,
                       or
                       in
                       the
                       High-Ways
                       .
                       They
                       take
                       all
                       the
                       furniture
                       of
                       their
                       Houses
                       from
                       'em
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       their
                       greatest
                       Riches
                       ,
                       as
                       well
                       as
                       expose
                       'em
                       to
                       the
                       greatest
                       dangers
                       ,
                       and
                       most
                       intolerable
                       Labours
                       ,
                       beating
                       and
                       inflicting
                       on
                       'em
                       the
                       severest
                       Punishments
                       for
                       the
                       least
                       Trifle
                       ,
                       when
                       they
                       hope
                       to
                       get
                       any
                       thing
                       by
                       it
                       .
                       What
                       a
                       piece
                       of
                       Injustice
                       then
                       must
                       it
                       be
                       to
                       abandon
                       such
                       meek
                       and
                       submissive
                       Creatures
                       to
                       the
                       fury
                       of
                       such
                       men
                       as
                       these
                       ,
                       when
                       they
                       are
                       in
                       no
                       capacity
                       to
                       resist
                       the
                       tyranny
                       of
                       their
                       Persecutors
                       ,
                       but
                       are
                       made
                       their
                       meer
                       tools
                       ?
                    
                     
                       What
                       would
                       one
                       say
                       of
                       that
                       Judg
                       ,
                       who
                       after
                       he
                       has
                       received
                       information
                       of
                       the
                       violent
                       passion
                       of
                       a
                       wild
                       Spark
                       in
                       the
                       heat
                       of
                       Youth
                       ,
                       to
                       a
                       beautiful
                       Virgin
                       ,
                       should
                       notwithstanding
                       order
                       'em
                       to
                       live
                       together
                       in
                       the
                       same
                       house
                       ,
                       and
                       give
                       him
                       an
                       absolute
                       power
                       over
                       her
                       ,
                       but
                       withal
                       threatning
                       to
                       punish
                       him
                       severely
                       if
                       he
                       offer'd
                       her
                       any
                       violence
                       ?
                       Could
                       any
                       one
                       safely
                       confide
                       in
                       the
                       Promises
                       of
                       such
                       a
                       man
                       as
                       this
                       ,
                       whatever
                       Protestations
                       he
                       should
                       make
                       of
                       moderating
                       his
                       passion
                       on
                       so
                       critical
                       an
                       occasion
                       ?
                       It
                       is
                       not
                       to
                       be
                       doubted
                       but
                       such
                       a
                       Judg
                       would
                       commit
                       a
                       mortal
                       Sin
                       ,
                       in
                       thus
                       exposing
                       his
                       Neighbour
                       to
                       so
                       dangerous
                       a
                       Temptation
                       ,
                       tho
                       he
                       should
                       happen
                       to
                       abstain
                       from
                       the
                       Sin
                       to
                       which
                       he
                       has
                       so
                       great
                       a
                       propension
                       .
                       It
                       almost
                       amounts
                       to
                       the
                       same
                       thing
                       to
                       put
                       the
                       Indians
                       under
                       the
                       Jurisdiction
                       of
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ,
                       who
                       are
                       their
                       mortal
                       Enemies
                       ;
                       for
                       if
                       they
                       don't
                       massacre
                       'em
                       in
                       cold
                       blood
                       meerly
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       hatred
                       they
                       bear
                       'em
                       ,
                       they
                       do
                       it
                       however
                       to
                       get
                       their
                       Goods
                       ,
                       and
                       rob
                       'em
                       of
                       their
                       Treasure
                       .
                       And
                       
                       as
                       in
                       the
                       former
                       Instance
                       it
                       would
                       be
                       next
                       to
                       a
                       Miracle
                       for
                       that
                       amorous
                       Youth
                       not
                       to
                       abandon
                       himself
                       to
                       the
                       Conduct
                       of
                       his
                       Passion
                       ,
                       when
                       the
                       Object
                       of
                       it
                       is
                       committed
                       to
                       his
                       disposal
                       ;
                       so
                       't
                       is
                       not
                       to
                       be
                       expected
                       that
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       should
                       abstain
                       from
                       committing
                       all
                       sorts
                       of
                       Outrages
                       on
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       and
                       sacrificing
                       both
                       their
                       Estates
                       and
                       Lives
                       to
                       their
                       own
                       Interest
                       ,
                       since
                       their
                       Avarice
                       irritates
                       'em
                       with
                       greater
                       violence
                       (
                       if
                       possible
                       )
                       than
                       Lust
                       does
                       the
                       other
                       in
                       the
                       former
                       case
                       :
                       so
                       that
                       Laws
                       back'd
                       with
                       Menaces
                       and
                       Punishments
                       will
                       make
                       no
                       impressions
                       on
                       the
                       minds
                       of
                       these
                       men
                       ,
                       but
                       they
                       'l
                       be
                       sure
                       still
                       to
                       exercise
                       a
                       thousand
                       Cruelties
                       on
                       the
                       poor
                       Indians
                       ,
                       if
                       no
                       other
                       course
                       be
                       taken
                       to
                       give
                       check
                       to
                       their
                       Covetousness
                       .
                    
                     
                       I
                       entreat
                       your
                       Majesty
                       to
                       consider
                       what
                       befals
                       any
                       Province
                       to
                       which
                       you
                       send
                       a
                       Governor
                       .
                       If
                       he
                       be
                       covetous
                       ,
                       and
                       regardless
                       both
                       of
                       his
                       Honor
                       or
                       Relion
                       ,
                       what
                       Disorders
                       and
                       Mischiefs
                       does
                       he
                       not
                       bring
                       with
                       him
                       ?
                       Tho
                       he
                       has
                       not
                       so
                       absolute
                       a
                       Power
                       as
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       have
                       over
                       the
                       Indians
                       whom
                       they
                       keep
                       in
                       their
                       Houses
                       ;
                       tho
                       the
                       Royal
                       Council
                       of
                       Spain
                       think
                       themselves
                       concern'd
                       to
                       oppose
                       his
                       Prevarications
                       ;
                       and
                       tho
                       the
                       King's
                       Presence
                       one
                       would
                       think
                       should
                       be
                       a
                       strong
                       Bridle
                       to
                       restrain
                       his
                       Exactions
                       :
                       yet
                       in
                       two
                       years
                       time
                       ,
                       such
                       a
                       Governor
                       as
                       we
                       have
                       bin
                       describing
                       will
                       become
                       rich
                       ,
                       by
                       the
                       Rapine
                       and
                       Extortion
                       he
                       commits
                       in
                       the
                       Province
                       put
                       under
                       his
                       care
                       .
                       What
                       then
                       is
                       it
                       likely
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       will
                       do
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       remotest
                       parts
                       of
                       the
                       Indies
                       ,
                       when
                       they
                       have
                       an
                       unlimited
                       Power
                       over
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       and
                       neither
                       stand
                       in
                       awe
                       of
                       God
                       nor
                       the
                       King
                       ;
                       and
                       when
                       these
                       poor
                       People
                       are
                       under
                       so
                       great
                       apprehension
                       of
                       still
                       more
                       intolerable
                       Cruelties
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       dare
                       not
                       complain
                       of
                       the
                       violence
                       they
                       suffer
                       ?
                       And
                       how
                       shall
                       they
                       report
                       their
                       Grievances
                       ?
                       shall
                       they
                       go
                       to
                       the
                       Royal
                       Council
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       it
                       may
                       be
                       three
                       or
                       four
                       
                       hundred
                       Leagues
                       from
                       'em
                       ;
                       or
                       shall
                       they
                       address
                       themselves
                       to
                       your
                       Royal
                       Throne
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       distant
                       above
                       three
                       thousand
                       ?
                       What
                       course
                       shall
                       they
                       take
                       to
                       prove
                       the
                       Insults
                       ,
                       Vexations
                       and
                       Persecutions
                       they
                       endure
                       from
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       in
                       Countries
                       so
                       remote
                       ,
                       where
                       they
                       can
                       expect
                       no
                       relief
                       ?
                    
                     
                       The
                       Spaniards
                       are
                       so
                       hardn'd
                       by
                       their
                       excessive
                       Avarice
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       are
                       not
                       in
                       the
                       least
                       touch'd
                       with
                       the
                       Groans
                       and
                       Complaints
                       of
                       these
                       miserable
                       People
                       ;
                       for
                       nothing
                       makes
                       impression
                       on
                       their
                       minds
                       but
                       Gold
                       and
                       Silver
                       .
                       The
                       Condition
                       to
                       which
                       they
                       advance
                       themselves
                       in
                       the
                       Indies
                       is
                       so
                       far
                       above
                       their
                       former
                       state
                       ,
                       that
                       it
                       inspires
                       'em
                       with
                       intolerable
                       Pride
                       and
                       Arrogancy
                       .
                       They
                       pass
                       away
                       their
                       time
                       in
                       pleasure
                       and
                       feasting
                       ,
                       and
                       clothe
                       themselves
                       after
                       so
                       sumptuous
                       a
                       manner
                       ,
                       that
                       nothing
                       in
                       the
                       World
                       can
                       be
                       more
                       magnificent
                       .
                       And
                       withal
                       it
                       may
                       well
                       be
                       said
                       that
                       nothing
                       can
                       equal
                       the
                       corruption
                       ,
                       licentiousness
                       and
                       dissoluteness
                       of
                       their
                       Manners
                       ;
                       and
                       to
                       supply
                       all
                       these
                       superfluous
                       Expences
                       and
                       Excesses
                       ,
                       they
                       suck
                       out
                       the
                       very
                       Blood
                       of
                       the
                       poor
                       Indians
                       .
                       Now
                       seeing
                       there
                       's
                       no
                       hope
                       of
                       obliging
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       to
                       alter
                       their
                       Conduct
                       ,
                       and
                       both
                       the
                       Laws
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       and
                       right
                       Reason
                       ,
                       and
                       all
                       the
                       Maxims
                       of
                       Policy
                       and
                       Prudence
                       oppose
                       the
                       giving
                       of
                       any
                       Government
                       into
                       the
                       hands
                       of
                       covetous
                       and
                       indigent
                       Persons
                       ,
                       who
                       are
                       prejudic'd
                       with
                       a
                       violent
                       desire
                       of
                       gain
                       :
                       Much
                       less
                       ought
                       your
                       Majesty
                       to
                       suffer
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       to
                       usurp
                       a
                       Title
                       to
                       the
                       Indians
                       as
                       their
                       Free-hold
                       ,
                       when
                       they
                       are
                       so
                       greedy
                       and
                       insatiable
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       'l
                       make
                       no
                       difficulty
                       to
                       sacrifice
                       all
                       kinds
                       of
                       duty
                       to
                       the
                       desire
                       they
                       have
                       of
                       raking
                       sums
                       of
                       Mony
                       together
                       any
                       way
                       in
                       the
                       World.
                       For
                       all
                       their
                       Industry
                       will
                       be
                       employ'd
                       in
                       pillaging
                       their
                       Vassals
                       ;
                       and
                       which
                       is
                       yet
                       more
                       to
                       be
                       lamented
                       ,
                       while
                       they
                       cruelly
                       deprive
                       'em
                       of
                       temporal
                       Life
                       ,
                       they
                       likewise
                       take
                       a
                       course
                       to
                       expose
                       'em
                       to
                       eternal
                       Death
                       .
                       
                       Therefore
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ought
                       to
                       incorporate
                       the
                       Indies
                       with
                       the
                       Inheritance
                       of
                       your
                       Crown
                       ,
                       that
                       you
                       may
                       be
                       the
                       universal
                       Father
                       ,
                       Protector
                       ,
                       Governor
                       and
                       Lord
                       of
                       all
                       the
                       Indians
                       .
                    
                     
                       I
                       add
                       to
                       all
                       the
                       foregoing
                       Reasons
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       impose
                       intolerable
                       Burdens
                       on
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       and
                       exact
                       such
                       Services
                       of
                       'em
                       as
                       reduce
                       'em
                       to
                       the
                       extremity
                       of
                       misery
                       and
                       despair
                       .
                       'T
                       is
                       their
                       first
                       and
                       principal
                       duty
                       to
                       serve
                       and
                       obey
                       their
                       own
                       natural
                       Princes
                       ;
                       because
                       this
                       is
                       founded
                       on
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       Nature
                       .
                       In
                       the
                       second
                       place
                       ,
                       they
                       owe
                       your
                       Majesty
                       service
                       and
                       obedience
                       ,
                       as
                       being
                       their
                       universal
                       Soveraign
                       ;
                       which
                       is
                       an
                       obligation
                       of
                       Divine
                       Right
                       ,
                       founded
                       on
                       the
                       Engagement
                       your
                       Majesty
                       has
                       contracted
                       to
                       send
                       'em
                       the
                       Light
                       of
                       the
                       Gospel
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       take
                       care
                       for
                       their
                       Instruction
                       in
                       the
                       orthodox
                       Faith.
                       The
                       third
                       kind
                       of
                       Service
                       is
                       that
                       which
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       oblige
                       'em
                       to
                       render
                       them
                       whether
                       they
                       will
                       or
                       no
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       a
                       severe
                       and
                       tyrannical
                       Yoke
                       ,
                       nay
                       more
                       intolerable
                       than
                       what
                       the
                       Heathen
                       Tyrants
                       impos'd
                       on
                       the
                       primitive
                       Christians
                       ;
                       it
                       may
                       be
                       liken'd
                       to
                       the
                       torment
                       the
                       Devils
                       inflict
                       on
                       the
                       Damned
                       in
                       Hell.
                       The
                       Violence
                       of
                       it
                       is
                       contrary
                       to
                       all
                       the
                       Laws
                       of
                       Nature
                       and
                       Reasons
                       ,
                       nor
                       can
                       it
                       be
                       justified
                       by
                       any
                       human
                       Laws
                       .
                       It
                       must
                       be
                       remembred
                       that
                       the
                       Indians
                       are
                       naturally
                       weak
                       ,
                       going
                       always
                       naked
                       ,
                       and
                       continually
                       expos'd
                       to
                       the
                       heat
                       of
                       the
                       Sun
                       :
                       't
                       is
                       therefore
                       contrary
                       to
                       all
                       Justice
                       that
                       they
                       should
                       be
                       oppress'd
                       with
                       heavy
                       Burdens
                       far
                       above
                       their
                       strength
                       ,
                       as
                       well
                       as
                       contrary
                       to
                       Charity
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Custom
                       of
                       all
                       reasonable
                       Men.
                       All
                       the
                       service
                       these
                       poor
                       Creatures
                       do
                       can't
                       satisfy
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ,
                       who
                       therefore
                       set
                       an
                       Officer
                       over
                       'em
                       strictly
                       to
                       inspect
                       their
                       Actions
                       ,
                       and
                       render
                       their
                       servitude
                       still
                       more
                       terrible
                       .
                       This
                       Employ
                       is
                       usually
                       bestow'd
                       on
                       some
                       cruel
                       and
                       inexorable
                       Monster
                       ,
                       who
                       always
                       stands
                       over
                       'em
                       to
                       make
                       'em
                       work
                       the
                       harder
                       ,
                       and
                       punctually
                       to
                       obey
                       all
                       his
                       
                       Commands
                       .
                       The
                       Executioners
                       of
                       the
                       divine
                       Wrath
                       in
                       Hell
                       can't
                       be
                       more
                       wicked
                       and
                       hard-hearted
                       than
                       this
                       sort
                       of
                       Men
                       :
                       They
                       brand
                       'em
                       with
                       hot
                       Irons
                       ,
                       and
                       are
                       continually
                       beating
                       and
                       abusing
                       'em
                       ;
                       they
                       are
                       not
                       content
                       to
                       make
                       'em
                       labor
                       without
                       intermission
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       set
                       'em
                       unreasonable
                       Tasks
                       ,
                       but
                       always
                       reproach
                       and
                       chide
                       'em
                       while
                       they
                       undergo
                       this
                       Toil
                       ,
                       and
                       besides
                       all
                       this
                       ,
                       violate
                       their
                       Wives
                       and
                       Daughters
                       ,
                       or
                       make
                       Presents
                       of
                       many
                       of
                       'em
                       together
                       to
                       their
                       Masters
                       on
                       whom
                       they
                       depend
                       ,
                       and
                       who
                       set
                       'em
                       to
                       work
                       as
                       so
                       many
                       principal
                       Tyrants
                       ,
                       who
                       also
                       make
                       it
                       their
                       business
                       to
                       invent
                       cruel
                       and
                       unsufferable
                       Torments
                       .
                       And
                       to
                       hinder
                       the
                       Indians
                       from
                       complaining
                       of
                       their
                       Miseries
                       ,
                       they
                       threaten
                       to
                       inform
                       against
                       'em
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       have
                       seen
                       'em
                       worship
                       their
                       Idols
                       .
                       This
                       is
                       the
                       sad
                       state
                       to
                       which
                       these
                       People
                       are
                       reduc'd
                       .
                       They
                       depend
                       on
                       no
                       less
                       than
                       four
                       several
                       Masters
                       ,
                       on
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       their
                       Caciques
                       ,
                       the
                       Spaniard
                       to
                       whom
                       they
                       are
                       inslav'd
                       ,
                       and
                       his
                       Deputy
                       ,
                       who
                       is
                       the
                       greatest
                       Plague
                       to
                       'em
                       that
                       can
                       be
                       .
                       Nay
                       ,
                       't
                       is
                       impossible
                       to
                       tell
                       how
                       many
                       Masters
                       they
                       have
                       ,
                       seeing
                       all
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       domineer
                       over
                       'em
                       as
                       so
                       many
                       Tyrants
                       ,
                       robbing
                       'em
                       by
                       turns
                       ,
                       and
                       making
                       no
                       scruple
                       cruelly
                       to
                       abuse
                       and
                       murder
                       '
                       em
                       .
                    
                     
                       Seeing
                       the
                       preaching
                       of
                       the
                       Orthodox
                       Faith
                       is
                       the
                       only
                       thing
                       that
                       could
                       warrant
                       the
                       reduction
                       of
                       the
                       Indians
                       to
                       a
                       state
                       of
                       dependance
                       on
                       any
                       foreign
                       Power
                       ,
                       in
                       order
                       to
                       their
                       Conversion
                       ;
                       and
                       seeing
                       none
                       can
                       pretend
                       on
                       this
                       account
                       to
                       be
                       their
                       lawful
                       Soveraign
                       but
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ;
                       it
                       follows
                       that
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ought
                       with
                       all
                       your
                       might
                       to
                       oppose
                       the
                       Power
                       which
                       private
                       Men
                       assume
                       over
                       'em
                       ,
                       and
                       which
                       can't
                       be
                       look'd
                       upon
                       as
                       any
                       better
                       than
                       Tyranny
                       .
                       Your
                       Majesty
                       is
                       oblig'd
                       for
                       the
                       common
                       good
                       of
                       all
                       your
                       Subjects
                       to
                       establish
                       a
                       regular
                       and
                       stable
                       form
                       of
                       Government
                       among
                       'em
                       ,
                       which
                       may
                       
                       conduce
                       to
                       their
                       Conversion
                       and
                       Salvation
                       :
                       and
                       seeing
                       the
                       soveraign
                       and
                       single
                       Power
                       you
                       have
                       over
                       'em
                       is
                       sufficient
                       for
                       the
                       end
                       propos'd
                       ,
                       other
                       Jurisdictions
                       are
                       not
                       to
                       be
                       tolerated
                       ,
                       because
                       they
                       can
                       only
                       prove
                       burdensom
                       and
                       incommodious
                       ,
                       and
                       contrary
                       to
                       the
                       common
                       Maxims
                       of
                       Government
                       receiv'd
                       in
                       the
                       World
                       ,
                       which
                       will
                       not
                       allow
                       a
                       People
                       to
                       be
                       subject
                       to
                       several
                       different
                       Princes
                       ;
                       much
                       less
                       should
                       the
                       Indians
                       be
                       thus
                       subjected
                       ,
                       because
                       of
                       their
                       Poverty
                       ,
                       Meekness
                       ,
                       Patience
                       ,
                       Humility
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       tenderness
                       of
                       their
                       Constitution
                       ,
                       partly
                       occasion'd
                       by
                       their
                       going
                       naked
                       ,
                       their
                       unwholsom
                       Food
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Labor
                       they
                       undergo
                       to
                       get
                       their
                       living
                       .
                       After
                       all
                       this
                       't
                       would
                       be
                       sufficiently
                       tedious
                       and
                       uneasy
                       to
                       'em
                       if
                       no
                       other
                       Duties
                       were
                       exacted
                       of
                       'em
                       than
                       those
                       which
                       your
                       Majesty
                       and
                       their
                       Caciques
                       ,
                       who
                       are
                       their
                       immediat
                       Princes
                       ,
                       impose
                       .
                       How
                       then
                       can
                       they
                       be
                       able
                       to
                       endure
                       those
                       excessive
                       Tasks
                       ,
                       those
                       heavy
                       Blows
                       ,
                       Vexations
                       and
                       Abuses
                       of
                       which
                       we
                       have
                       spoken
                       above
                       ?
                       If
                       your
                       Majesty
                       has
                       a
                       mind
                       to
                       preserve
                       the
                       Indians
                       from
                       utter
                       Destruction
                       ,
                       these
                       new
                       Burdens
                       ought
                       not
                       to
                       be
                       impos'd
                       on
                       'em
                       ,
                       nor
                       should
                       they
                       be
                       condemn'd
                       to
                       this
                       severe
                       Slavery
                       .
                       This
                       would
                       be
                       to
                       violate
                       the
                       Laws
                       of
                       Justice
                       and
                       Charity
                       :
                       For
                       the
                       Masters
                       of
                       Policy
                       and
                       Prudence
                       usually
                       say
                       ,
                       that
                       tho
                       a
                       Prince
                       require
                       extraordinary
                       assistance
                       of
                       his
                       Subjects
                       in
                       some
                       pressing
                       Exigencies
                       of
                       the
                       Commonwealth
                       ;
                       yet
                       where
                       these
                       Subjects
                       are
                       under
                       other
                       subordinate
                       and
                       immediate
                       Lords
                       ,
                       to
                       whom
                       they
                       are
                       oblig'd
                       to
                       pay
                       the
                       same
                       Duties
                       ,
                       this
                       cannot
                       be
                       done
                       ,
                       because
                       this
                       would
                       be
                       to
                       overcharge
                       'em
                       with
                       endless
                       Taxes
                       :
                       for
                       't
                       is
                       contrary
                       to
                       all
                       Justice
                       to
                       oppress
                       'em
                       with
                       a
                       double
                       Burden
                       ,
                       and
                       all
                       good
                       Laws
                       formally
                       condemn
                       it
                       ;
                       for
                       the
                       Rules
                       of
                       Equity
                       forbid
                       all
                       Oppression
                       and
                       Injury
                       .
                       Therefore
                       since
                       the
                       Indians
                       are
                       already
                       bound
                       to
                       serve
                       their
                       natural
                       and
                       immediate
                       Princes
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       pay
                       'em
                       
                       all
                       the
                       homage
                       and
                       duty
                       of
                       Subjects
                       ,
                       it
                       would
                       be
                       unjust
                       to
                       subject
                       'em
                       to
                       such
                       new
                       Masters
                       as
                       pretend
                       to
                       a
                       right
                       of
                       exacting
                       new
                       Services
                       of
                       '
                       em
                       .
                       The
                       Taxes
                       that
                       are
                       impos'd
                       on
                       any
                       Estate
                       should
                       be
                       proportionate
                       to
                       the
                       Revenue
                       that
                       may
                       be
                       expected
                       from
                       it
                       ;
                       and
                       there
                       ought
                       not
                       to
                       be
                       more
                       Homage
                       and
                       Service
                       annex'd
                       to
                       it
                       than
                       is
                       reasonable
                       for
                       the
                       advantage
                       of
                       him
                       that
                       owns
                       that
                       Estate
                       .
                       If
                       inanimate
                       things
                       have
                       this
                       privilege
                       ,
                       how
                       much
                       more
                       ought
                       it
                       to
                       be
                       so
                       with
                       Men
                       ,
                       who
                       deserve
                       to
                       be
                       us'd
                       a
                       little
                       better
                       ?
                       Since
                       therefore
                       your
                       Majesty's
                       Government
                       alone
                       is
                       sufficient
                       for
                       the
                       welfare
                       and
                       advantage
                       of
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       to
                       set
                       other
                       Lords
                       over
                       'em
                       would
                       be
                       to
                       act
                       contrary
                       to
                       Justice
                       .
                       For
                       who
                       can
                       deny
                       it
                       to
                       be
                       contrary
                       to
                       all
                       the
                       Laws
                       of
                       Equity
                       ,
                       to
                       subject
                       the
                       Indians
                       to
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ,
                       who
                       mind
                       nothing
                       but
                       to
                       raise
                       Estates
                       by
                       making
                       a
                       Prey
                       of
                       '
                       em
                       ?
                       An
                       't
                       is
                       as
                       opposit
                       to
                       Charity
                       to
                       add
                       new
                       Burdens
                       to
                       them
                       that
                       can
                       scarce
                       bear
                       such
                       as
                       are
                       already
                       impos'd
                       upon
                       'em
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       increase
                       the
                       Calamities
                       of
                       such
                       as
                       are
                       sufficiently
                       beset
                       with
                       Affliction
                       ,
                       besides
                       the
                       pains
                       they
                       take
                       for
                       the
                       subsistence
                       of
                       their
                       Wives
                       and
                       Children
                       ▪
                       Charity
                       teaches
                       to
                       do
                       to
                       others
                       as
                       we
                       would
                       have
                       them
                       do
                       to
                       us
                       ,
                       to
                       secure
                       'em
                       from
                       all
                       the
                       Evil
                       we
                       can
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       relieve
                       'em
                       in
                       their
                       Indigence
                       when
                       they
                       address
                       themselves
                       to
                       us
                       ,
                       and
                       shew
                       us
                       their
                       Necessities
                       ,
                       because
                       we
                       our selves
                       are
                       desirous
                       of
                       the
                       Assistance
                       of
                       others
                       ,
                       when
                       in
                       distress
                       .
                       The
                       Laws
                       of
                       Christ
                       are
                       founded
                       on
                       such
                       Maxims
                       as
                       these
                       :
                       
                         Do
                         to
                         others
                         what
                         you
                         would
                         have
                         others
                         do
                         to
                         you
                      
                       ;
                       and
                       ,
                       
                         Thou
                         shalt
                         love
                         thy
                         Neighbour
                         as
                         thy self
                      
                       ;
                       in
                       which
                       one
                       word
                       ,
                       St.
                       Paul
                       says
                       ,
                       the
                       whole
                       Law
                       is
                       contain'd
                       .
                       He
                       farther
                       says
                       ,
                       
                         Bear
                         ye
                         one
                         another's
                         Burdens
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         fulfil
                         the
                         Law
                         of
                         Christ
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       It
                       is
                       to
                       be
                       consider'd
                       ,
                       that
                       all
                       the
                       Inhabitants
                       of
                       the
                       New
                       World
                       are
                       born
                       free
                       :
                       Nor
                       do
                       they
                       lose
                       this
                       Liberty
                       in
                       recognizing
                       your
                       Majesty
                       for
                       their
                       
                       Soveraign
                       ,
                       and
                       universal
                       Emperor
                       of
                       the
                       Indies
                       .
                       On
                       the
                       contrary
                       ,
                       if
                       there
                       be
                       any
                       defects
                       in
                       their
                       Polity
                       ,
                       your
                       Majesty's
                       Government
                       may
                       supply
                       'em
                       ,
                       by
                       which
                       their
                       Liberty
                       will
                       be
                       render'd
                       the
                       more
                       compleat
                       .
                       This
                       was
                       the
                       design
                       of
                       that
                       most
                       Christian
                       Princess
                       ,
                       Queen
                       Isabella
                       ,
                       as
                       appears
                       by
                       all
                       the
                       Writings
                       she
                       left
                       about
                       this
                       Affair
                       .
                       A
                       few
                       days
                       before
                       her
                       Death
                       she
                       commanded
                       General
                       
                         d'
                         Alcantara
                      
                       ,
                       then
                       Governor
                       of
                       Hispaniola
                       ,
                       to
                       treat
                       all
                       the
                       Indians
                       as
                       a
                       free
                       People
                       .
                       And
                       in
                       a
                       general
                       Assembly
                       of
                       Divines
                       and
                       Lawyers
                       held
                       at
                       Burgos
                       ,
                       his
                       Catholic
                       Majesty
                       declar'd
                       in
                       Council
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       Inhabitants
                       of
                       America
                       were
                       free
                       ,
                       and
                       commanded
                       they
                       should
                       be
                       treated
                       as
                       such
                       .
                       The
                       same
                       was
                       done
                       by
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       after
                       having
                       consulted
                       the
                       most
                       learned
                       Divines
                       and
                       Canonists
                       in
                       the
                       year
                       1523.
                       
                    
                     
                       Now
                       if
                       it
                       be
                       an
                       incontestable
                       Principle
                       that
                       all
                       the
                       Indians
                       are
                       free
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       all
                       of
                       'em
                       that
                       have
                       been
                       ,
                       or
                       shall
                       be
                       discover'd
                       in
                       time
                       to
                       come
                       ,
                       can't
                       be
                       subjected
                       to
                       any
                       other
                       Jurisdiction
                       but
                       that
                       of
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       they
                       own
                       to
                       your
                       Majesty
                       alone
                       that
                       Homage
                       and
                       Obedience
                       which
                       free
                       Cities
                       and
                       Nations
                       are
                       oblig'd
                       to
                       pay
                       their
                       lawful
                       Soveraign
                       ,
                       't
                       is
                       most
                       evident
                       that
                       no
                       private
                       Men
                       can
                       pretend
                       to
                       the
                       same
                       .
                       Nay
                       ,
                       they
                       are
                       more
                       free
                       in
                       respect
                       of
                       us
                       than
                       other
                       Nations
                       ,
                       because
                       the
                       Kings
                       of
                       Spain
                       have
                       no
                       Title
                       to
                       'em
                       as
                       their
                       Subjects
                       by
                       right
                       of
                       Inheritance
                       ,
                       or
                       that
                       of
                       Purchase
                       ,
                       or
                       of
                       Conquest
                       ,
                       as
                       they
                       might
                       have
                       had
                       ,
                       if
                       they
                       had
                       been
                       conquer'd
                       in
                       a
                       lawful
                       War
                       ,
                       that
                       had
                       bin
                       formally
                       declar'd
                       ,
                       for
                       the
                       revenge
                       of
                       some
                       great
                       Offence
                       which
                       the
                       Indians
                       might
                       have
                       commited
                       against
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ,
                       or
                       against
                       the
                       universal
                       Church
                       ,
                       or
                       some
                       very
                       considerable
                       Member
                       of
                       it
                       ,
                       for
                       which
                       they
                       had
                       refus'd
                       Satisfaction
                       when
                       demanded
                       :
                       or
                       if
                       they
                       had
                       unjustly
                       retain'd
                       any
                       Lands
                       or
                       Goods
                       of
                       which
                       they
                       were
                       unlawfully
                       possess'd
                       .
                       
                       But
                       on
                       the
                       contrary
                       ,
                       they
                       have
                       frankly
                       and
                       voluntarily
                       submitted
                       themselves
                       to
                       your
                       Majesty
                       .
                       And
                       yet
                       they
                       have
                       bin
                       hitherto
                       not
                       only
                       neglected
                       ,
                       but
                       treated
                       by
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ,
                       as
                       wild
                       Beasts
                       are
                       by
                       Hunters
                       ,
                       tho
                       they
                       never
                       did
                       any
                       thing
                       to
                       deserve
                       such
                       ill
                       usage
                       .
                       They
                       have
                       yet
                       seen
                       nothing
                       to
                       convince
                       'em
                       of
                       your
                       Majesty's
                       Grandure
                       ,
                       Justice
                       ,
                       Goodness
                       ,
                       and
                       Magnificence
                       ,
                       having
                       found
                       nothing
                       but
                       Tyranny
                       ,
                       Violence
                       ,
                       Injustice
                       and
                       Cruelty
                       from
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       your
                       Subjects
                       ,
                       whose
                       ill
                       Actions
                       and
                       bad
                       Examples
                       render
                       'em
                       infamous
                       ;
                       so
                       that
                       the
                       Indians
                       look
                       upon
                       'em
                       as
                       the
                       vilest
                       of
                       Men.
                       And
                       this
                       makes
                       'em
                       think
                       upon
                       the
                       Kings
                       of
                       Spain
                       with
                       horror
                       ,
                       who
                       yet
                       never
                       gave
                       'em
                       occasion
                       to
                       entertain
                       such
                       thoughts
                       of
                       '
                       em
                       .
                       But
                       they
                       fancy
                       your
                       Majesty
                       perfectly
                       knows
                       all
                       the
                       ill
                       treatment
                       they
                       endure
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       't
                       is
                       by
                       your
                       Consent
                       and
                       Approbation
                       ;
                       they
                       believe
                       't
                       is
                       all
                       done
                       by
                       your
                       order
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       you
                       give
                       your
                       Protection
                       and
                       Favour
                       to
                       those
                       that
                       insult
                       over
                       '
                       em
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Title
                       your
                       Majesty
                       has
                       to
                       the
                       Indians
                       is
                       founded
                       only
                       on
                       the
                       Obligation
                       you
                       have
                       taken
                       upon
                       your self
                       to
                       have
                       'em
                       instructed
                       into
                       the
                       true
                       Faith
                       ,
                       as
                       appears
                       by
                       the
                       Apostolic
                       Briefs
                       granted
                       on
                       this
                       account
                       :
                       which
                       ought
                       to
                       engage
                       your
                       Majesty
                       to
                       moderate
                       your
                       Government
                       so
                       much
                       the
                       more
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       treat
                       'em
                       with
                       the
                       greater
                       tenderness
                       and
                       kindness
                       .
                       The
                       Kings
                       of
                       Spain
                       should
                       signalize
                       the
                       First-fruits
                       of
                       their
                       Soveraignty
                       over
                       the
                       Indies
                       ,
                       by
                       the
                       tokens
                       of
                       Peace
                       and
                       Love
                       to
                       these
                       People
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       taking
                       care
                       to
                       furnish
                       'em
                       with
                       good
                       Examples
                       :
                       In
                       a
                       word
                       ,
                       they
                       ought
                       to
                       treat
                       'em
                       as
                       their
                       Neighbors
                       and
                       natural
                       Subjects
                       ,
                       for
                       fear
                       the
                       commission
                       of
                       any
                       Injustice
                       or
                       Cruelty
                       among
                       'em
                       should
                       prejudice
                       'em
                       against
                       the
                       Christian
                       Faith
                       ,
                       and
                       indispose
                       'em
                       to
                       receive
                       the
                       Counsils
                       and
                       Maxims
                       of
                       our
                       Religion
                       .
                       There
                       should
                       not
                       be
                       the
                       least
                       occasion
                       
                       given
                       'em
                       on
                       any
                       account
                       to
                       blaspheme
                       the
                       Name
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       which
                       would
                       be
                       an
                       Obstacle
                       to
                       the
                       great
                       end
                       of
                       their
                       Conversion
                       .
                       Nothing
                       should
                       be
                       left
                       undone
                       ,
                       that
                       may
                       make
                       'em
                       love
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       and
                       induce
                       'em
                       to
                       praise
                       God
                       on
                       finding
                       themselves
                       under
                       a
                       Government
                       so
                       easy
                       and
                       commodious
                       .
                       They
                       deserve
                       in
                       some
                       respect
                       to
                       be
                       dealt
                       with
                       after
                       this
                       manner
                       ,
                       because
                       of
                       the
                       freedom
                       of
                       their
                       birth
                       ,
                       which
                       makes
                       it
                       unjust
                       for
                       any
                       to
                       violate
                       their
                       Liberty
                       .
                       'T
                       is
                       necessary
                       for
                       the
                       Honor
                       of
                       the
                       Christian
                       Religion
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       embrace
                       it
                       voluntarily
                       ,
                       because
                       God
                       himself
                       will
                       have
                       men
                       make
                       a
                       free
                       choice
                       in
                       matters
                       of
                       Religion
                       ;
                       nor
                       is
                       any
                       man
                       whatsoever
                       to
                       be
                       treated
                       with
                       violence
                       in
                       this
                       case
                       ,
                       and
                       forc'd
                       to
                       embrace
                       a
                       Religion
                       against
                       his
                       Will.
                       And
                       temporal
                       Princes
                       commit
                       a
                       great
                       piece
                       of
                       injustice
                       ,
                       if
                       they
                       put
                       a
                       force
                       on
                       the
                       minds
                       of
                       their
                       Subjects
                       in
                       a
                       business
                       wherein
                       they
                       ought
                       to
                       have
                       an
                       entire
                       liberty
                       of
                       Conscience
                       :
                       they
                       should
                       rather
                       observe
                       the
                       Rules
                       which
                       God
                       ,
                       the
                       Universal
                       Soveraign
                       of
                       all
                       his
                       Creatures
                       ,
                       has
                       constituted
                       .
                       There
                       is
                       no
                       Power
                       or
                       Authority
                       on
                       Earth
                       that
                       has
                       a
                       right
                       to
                       violate
                       the
                       Liberty
                       of
                       any
                       People
                       ,
                       because
                       't
                       is
                       the
                       most
                       valuable
                       thing
                       they
                       possess
                       ,
                       and
                       preferable
                       to
                       all
                       other
                       things
                       in
                       the
                       World.
                       Hence
                       it
                       is
                       there
                       are
                       such
                       advantageous
                       Constitutions
                       in
                       the
                       Civil
                       Law
                       in
                       favor
                       of
                       Liberty
                       .
                       And
                       the
                       particular
                       Customs
                       of
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       of
                       Spain
                       prescribe
                       that
                       nothing
                       be
                       determin'd
                       in
                       prejudice
                       of
                       a
                       Man's
                       Liberty
                       in
                       doubtful
                       things
                       ,
                       nor
                       the
                       least
                       force
                       or
                       constraint
                       put
                       upon
                       men
                       that
                       are
                       free
                       .
                       And
                       when
                       their
                       consent
                       to
                       any
                       thing
                       is
                       violently
                       extorted
                       ,
                       it
                       ought
                       not
                       to
                       be
                       imputed
                       to
                       'em
                       ,
                       because
                       't
                       is
                       an
                       infringement
                       of
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       Nature
                       .
                    
                     
                       If
                       't
                       is
                       unlawful
                       to
                       seize
                       on
                       the
                       Goods
                       of
                       Men
                       that
                       are
                       free
                       without
                       cause
                       ,
                       much
                       more
                       is
                       it
                       to
                       offer
                       violence
                       to
                       their
                       Persons
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       inslave
                       'em
                       ,
                       which
                       
                       is
                       the
                       greatest
                       Injury
                       they
                       can
                       receive
                       next
                       to
                       the
                       loss
                       of
                       Life
                       it self
                       .
                       If
                       a
                       Father
                       can't
                       choose
                       himself
                       another
                       Heir
                       without
                       the
                       consent
                       of
                       his
                       Son
                       ,
                       who
                       has
                       a
                       natural
                       Title
                       either
                       to
                       the
                       whole
                       ,
                       or
                       at
                       least
                       a
                       4
                       th
                       part
                       of
                       his
                       Father's
                       Estate
                       ;
                       much
                       less
                       may
                       inferior
                       Lords
                       pretend
                       to
                       a
                       right
                       of
                       appropriating
                       the
                       Kings
                       Subjects
                       to
                       themselves
                       ,
                       unless
                       his
                       Majesty
                       consent
                       by
                       abandoning
                       his
                       own
                       Right
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       founded
                       on
                       the
                       voluntary
                       Agreement
                       of
                       his
                       Subjects
                       .
                       If
                       the
                       current
                       Mony
                       of
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       can't
                       be
                       alter'd
                       without
                       the
                       People's
                       consent
                       ,
                       because
                       the
                       alteration
                       may
                       be
                       attended
                       with
                       great
                       Inconveniences
                       ;
                       much
                       less
                       can
                       the
                       People
                       themselves
                       be
                       taken
                       from
                       the
                       Dominion
                       of
                       the
                       King
                       against
                       their
                       Will
                       ,
                       and
                       subjected
                       to
                       the
                       absolute
                       Power
                       of
                       private
                       Masters
                       ;
                       because
                       this
                       forc'd
                       Change
                       is
                       a
                       Violation
                       of
                       their
                       Liberty
                       .
                       It
                       must
                       be
                       farther
                       added
                       ,
                       that
                       such
                       as
                       are
                       tributary
                       to
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       can't
                       pass
                       under
                       the
                       Jurisdiction
                       of
                       another
                       Person
                       ,
                       which
                       would
                       be
                       more
                       uneasy
                       and
                       disadvantageous
                       to
                       'em
                       ,
                       and
                       under
                       which
                       they
                       would
                       perhaps
                       be
                       condemn'd
                       to
                       a
                       more
                       servile
                       and
                       laborious
                       Course
                       of
                       life
                       .
                       How
                       much
                       more
                       ought
                       they
                       who
                       enjoy
                       an
                       entire
                       liberty
                       under
                       any
                       Prince's
                       Government
                       ,
                       to
                       be
                       preserv'd
                       in
                       the
                       possession
                       of
                       their
                       Privileges
                       ;
                       and
                       how
                       injurious
                       would
                       it
                       be
                       to
                       deliver
                       'em
                       up
                       as
                       Vassals
                       to
                       particular
                       Lords
                       ,
                       who
                       would
                       probably
                       abuse
                       their
                       Authority
                       ,
                       and
                       treat
                       their
                       Persons
                       with
                       violence
                       ,
                       as
                       well
                       as
                       greatly
                       prejudice
                       'em
                       in
                       their
                       Estates
                       ?
                       'T
                       is
                       most
                       injurious
                       both
                       to
                       the
                       Lives
                       and
                       Liberties
                       of
                       Men
                       ,
                       to
                       depend
                       on
                       divers
                       Lords
                       and
                       Masters
                       ,
                       because
                       their
                       Service
                       and
                       Labors
                       multiply
                       according
                       to
                       the
                       number
                       of
                       those
                       under
                       whose
                       jurisdiction
                       they
                       are
                       :
                       And
                       't
                       is
                       to
                       be
                       presum'd
                       they
                       will
                       not
                       be
                       all
                       alike
                       just
                       and
                       equitable
                       .
                    
                     
                       'T
                       is
                       very
                       much
                       the
                       Interest
                       of
                       Princes
                       ,
                       not
                       to
                       suffer
                       the
                       number
                       of
                       their
                       Subjects
                       to
                       be
                       diminish'd
                       ,
                       
                       because
                       it
                       will
                       deprive
                       'em
                       of
                       much
                       of
                       the
                       advantage
                       and
                       service
                       they
                       may
                       reasonably
                       expect
                       from
                       '
                       em
                       .
                       And
                       't
                       is
                       as
                       much
                       the
                       Interest
                       of
                       Subjects
                       ,
                       not
                       to
                       suffer
                       themselves
                       to
                       be
                       transfer'd
                       from
                       the
                       Dominion
                       of
                       the
                       Prince
                       under
                       which
                       they
                       have
                       always
                       liv'd
                       ,
                       to
                       that
                       of
                       an
                       inferior
                       Master
                       .
                       Those
                       that
                       know
                       the
                       difference
                       between
                       the
                       Government
                       of
                       Kings
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       of
                       particular
                       Lords
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       usually
                       hard
                       and
                       severe
                       ,
                       will
                       do
                       any
                       thing
                       to
                       be
                       secure
                       from
                       the
                       latter
                       ;
                       while
                       they
                       are
                       well
                       pleas'd
                       with
                       the
                       former
                       ,
                       and
                       readily
                       dispose
                       themselves
                       to
                       bear
                       a
                       Yoke
                       that
                       appears
                       so
                       much
                       easier
                       and
                       lighter
                       than
                       the
                       other
                       .
                       And
                       this
                       is
                       the
                       reason
                       why
                       the
                       generality
                       of
                       Men
                       do
                       all
                       they
                       can
                       to
                       avoid
                       falling
                       under
                       the
                       dominion
                       of
                       private
                       Men
                       to
                       the
                       prejudice
                       of
                       that
                       Royal
                       Jurisdiction
                       to
                       which
                       they
                       have
                       been
                       continually
                       accustom'd
                       .
                       And
                       this
                       Sentiment
                       is
                       justified
                       by
                       the
                       suffrage
                       of
                       all
                       wise
                       Men
                       ,
                       and
                       favor'd
                       by
                       all
                       just
                       Laws
                       .
                    
                     
                       'T
                       is
                       a
                       general
                       Rule
                       ,
                       that
                       a
                       Prince
                       can
                       do
                       nothing
                       that
                       may
                       cause
                       any
                       considerable
                       damage
                       to
                       his
                       Subjects
                       ,
                       unless
                       they
                       freely
                       give
                       their
                       own
                       consent
                       :
                       And
                       this
                       your
                       Majesty
                       every
                       day
                       observes
                       ,
                       wherein
                       you
                       follow
                       the
                       steps
                       of
                       your
                       Ancestors
                       ,
                       who
                       to
                       avoid
                       doing
                       any
                       thing
                       contrary
                       to
                       the
                       rules
                       of
                       Justice
                       and
                       Equity
                       ,
                       frequently
                       us'd
                       to
                       assemble
                       their
                       Council
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       take
                       their
                       advice
                       who
                       were
                       Persons
                       of
                       great
                       Wisdom
                       and
                       Sense
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       make
                       a
                       due
                       improvement
                       of
                       it
                       .
                       In
                       the
                       present
                       affair
                       ,
                       it
                       would
                       be
                       injurious
                       to
                       the
                       Indians
                       to
                       give
                       'em
                       up
                       to
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       as
                       their
                       Vassals
                       ,
                       because
                       they
                       use
                       'em
                       so
                       barbarously
                       ,
                       and
                       reduce
                       'em
                       to
                       the
                       utmost
                       degree
                       of
                       Servitude
                       .
                       And
                       such
                       a
                       matter
                       as
                       this
                       is
                       not
                       to
                       be
                       concluded
                       ,
                       without
                       proposing
                       it
                       to
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       and
                       obtaining
                       their
                       consent
                       .
                       For
                       thus
                       to
                       change
                       their
                       condition
                       without
                       consulting
                       'em
                       ,
                       were
                       to
                       put
                       a
                       treacherous
                       trick
                       upon
                       'em
                       against
                       the
                       Laws
                       of
                       Nature
                       ,
                       
                       Justice
                       and
                       Charity
                       ,
                       because
                       this
                       subjection
                       would
                       be
                       to
                       a
                       severe
                       and
                       tyrannical
                       Power
                       ;
                       as
                       is
                       evident
                       by
                       what
                       the
                       Indians
                       have
                       hitherto
                       met
                       with
                       from
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       .
                       Beside
                       ,
                       such
                       an
                       alteration
                       would
                       be
                       contrary
                       to
                       the
                       Will
                       and
                       Law
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       because
                       it
                       would
                       hinder
                       the
                       progress
                       of
                       the
                       Catholic
                       Faith
                       ,
                       and
                       inspire
                       the
                       Indians
                       with
                       hatred
                       to
                       the
                       Gospel
                       ,
                       and
                       would
                       tend
                       to
                       the
                       general
                       destruction
                       of
                       those
                       People
                       whom
                       your
                       Majesty
                       is
                       bound
                       to
                       preserve
                       and
                       protect
                       .
                       This
                       you
                       owe
                       'em
                       from
                       a
                       motive
                       of
                       Charity
                       and
                       Zeal
                       for
                       the
                       good
                       of
                       your
                       Neighbor
                       ,
                       as
                       you
                       are
                       a
                       Christian
                       Prince
                       ,
                       and
                       moreover
                       by
                       the
                       Obligation
                       of
                       your
                       Office
                       ,
                       as
                       the
                       Vice-gerent
                       of
                       Jesus
                       Christ
                       .
                    
                     
                       From
                       all
                       the
                       Reasons
                       alledg'd
                       ,
                       it
                       may
                       well
                       be
                       concluded
                       ,
                       that
                       if
                       even
                       the
                       Indians
                       themselves
                       would
                       voluntarily
                       consent
                       to
                       be
                       inslav'd
                       ,
                       and
                       utterly
                       renounce
                       their
                       Liberty
                       ;
                       yet
                       this
                       consent
                       of
                       theirs
                       would
                       be
                       void
                       and
                       null
                       of
                       it self
                       ,
                       because
                       a
                       thing
                       every
                       way
                       so
                       mischievous
                       ought
                       by
                       no
                       means
                       to
                       be
                       tolerated
                       .
                       Your
                       Majesty
                       would
                       be
                       oblig'd
                       by
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       God
                       to
                       hinder
                       'em
                       from
                       ruining
                       themselves
                       in
                       such
                       a
                       manner
                       ;
                       because
                       the
                       Tyranny
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       exercise
                       over
                       'em
                       is
                       so
                       great
                       ,
                       that
                       many
                       of
                       the
                       Indians
                       have
                       fallen
                       into
                       utter
                       despair
                       under
                       their
                       unsufferable
                       Impositions
                       ,
                       and
                       chosen
                       rather
                       to
                       stab
                       or
                       poison
                       themselves
                       than
                       to
                       pine
                       away
                       gradually
                       under
                       their
                       miserable
                       Bondage
                       :
                       Others
                       have
                       fled
                       into
                       the
                       Mountains
                       ,
                       where
                       they
                       have
                       become
                       a
                       Prey
                       to
                       Tigers
                       and
                       Lions
                       ;
                       others
                       have
                       died
                       merely
                       with
                       Sorrow
                       and
                       Anguish
                       ,
                       when
                       they
                       found
                       they
                       were
                       condemn'd
                       to
                       a
                       Life
                       so
                       full
                       of
                       Misery
                       and
                       Toil
                       ,
                       without
                       any
                       hope
                       of
                       respit
                       or
                       mitigation
                       .
                       I
                       knew
                       a
                       Spaniards
                       who
                       was
                       so
                       famous
                       for
                       his
                       Cruelty
                       ,
                       that
                       above
                       two
                       hundred
                       People
                       kill'd
                       themselves
                       ,
                       some
                       one
                       way
                       and
                       some
                       another
                       ,
                       to
                       avoid
                       his
                       Barbarities
                       in
                       Hispaniola
                       :
                       A
                       like
                       number
                       underwent
                       the
                       same
                       
                       fate
                       in
                       the
                       Isle
                       of
                       Cuba
                       ,
                       where
                       this
                       Tyrant
                       exercis'd
                       his
                       Violence
                       and
                       Rapine
                       .
                    
                     
                       But
                       tho
                       the
                       common
                       Interest
                       of
                       all
                       Nations
                       in
                       the
                       World
                       ought
                       to
                       prevent
                       their
                       Kings
                       from
                       alienating
                       them
                       from
                       their
                       own
                       Dominion
                       to
                       make
                       'em
                       the
                       Vassals
                       and
                       Subjects
                       of
                       private
                       Men
                       ,
                       and
                       tho
                       this
                       is
                       founded
                       on
                       natural
                       Reason
                       and
                       Justice
                       ;
                       yet
                       sometimes
                       in
                       pressing
                       Exigencies
                       Princes
                       may
                       alienate
                       a
                       part
                       of
                       their
                       Territories
                       to
                       extricate
                       themselves
                       out
                       of
                       some
                       great
                       and
                       perplexing
                       difficulty
                       ,
                       from
                       which
                       they
                       cannot
                       otherwise
                       get
                       free
                       .
                       For
                       instance
                       ,
                       if
                       they
                       have
                       no
                       other
                       course
                       to
                       take
                       for
                       the
                       defence
                       of
                       the
                       Commonwealth
                       ,
                       it
                       seems
                       lawful
                       for
                       'em
                       to
                       exchange
                       the
                       Jurisdiction
                       they
                       have
                       over
                       their
                       Subjects
                       ,
                       provided
                       they
                       some
                       way
                       indemnify
                       'em
                       ,
                       or
                       repair
                       any
                       damage
                       this
                       exchange
                       may
                       occasion
                       .
                       But
                       't
                       would
                       be
                       impossible
                       to
                       indemnify
                       the
                       Indians
                       if
                       they
                       should
                       be
                       left
                       to
                       the
                       Dominion
                       of
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ,
                       who
                       bring
                       upon
                       'em
                       inexpressible
                       Calamities
                       and
                       Mischiefs
                       ,
                       that
                       can
                       never
                       be
                       repair'd
                       by
                       any
                       advantage
                       they
                       may
                       allow
                       'em
                       ;
                       for
                       they
                       take
                       a
                       course
                       to
                       destroy
                       both
                       their
                       Souls
                       and
                       Bodies
                       .
                       Therefore
                       seeing
                       the
                       Conversion
                       of
                       the
                       Indians
                       depends
                       principally
                       on
                       your
                       Majesty's
                       Title
                       and
                       Jurisdiction
                       over
                       'em
                       ,
                       you
                       ought
                       not
                       to
                       do
                       any
                       thing
                       that
                       may
                       blast
                       the
                       hope
                       of
                       this
                       Design
                       ,
                       and
                       will
                       infallibly
                       hinder
                       these
                       People
                       from
                       embracing
                       Christianity
                       .
                       And
                       it
                       must
                       be
                       remember'd
                       they
                       have
                       freely
                       and
                       willingly
                       chose
                       your
                       Majesty
                       for
                       their
                       Soveraign
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       a
                       kind
                       of
                       Contract
                       they
                       have
                       made
                       with
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       that
                       cannot
                       be
                       violated
                       without
                       their
                       Consent
                       ,
                       unless
                       it
                       be
                       to
                       put
                       'em
                       in
                       a
                       condition
                       more
                       easy
                       ,
                       advantageous
                       and
                       secure
                       ,
                       than
                       what
                       they
                       enjoy
                       under
                       your
                       Majesty's
                       Dominion
                       .
                       And
                       your
                       Majesty
                       is
                       oblig'd
                       to
                       promise
                       and
                       swear
                       to
                       'em
                       ,
                       that
                       you
                       will
                       always
                       preserve
                       their
                       Privileges
                       ,
                       as
                       they
                       are
                       ordinarily
                       kept
                       in
                       the
                       generality
                       of
                       Kingdoms
                       ,
                       when
                       a
                       free
                       People
                       
                       submit
                       themselves
                       to
                       the
                       Government
                       of
                       a
                       new
                       King.
                       This
                       Practice
                       is
                       almost
                       as
                       antient
                       as
                       the
                       World
                       ,
                       for
                       ever
                       since
                       Men
                       began
                       to
                       spread
                       themselves
                       upon
                       the
                       face
                       of
                       the
                       Earth
                       ,
                       it
                       has
                       always
                       been
                       the
                       custom
                       of
                       Princes
                       to
                       promise
                       and
                       swear
                       to
                       'em
                       to
                       employ
                       all
                       their
                       Power
                       in
                       preserving
                       and
                       defending
                       'em
                       from
                       Oppression
                       .
                       Which
                       evidently
                       proves
                       that
                       your
                       Majesty
                       has
                       not
                       power
                       to
                       give
                       up
                       the
                       Indians
                       to
                       the
                       absolute
                       Dominion
                       of
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ,
                       who
                       have
                       had
                       the
                       cruelty
                       to
                       destroy
                       such
                       numerous
                       Nations
                       of
                       'em
                       ,
                       without
                       any
                       legal
                       Process
                       ,
                       or
                       leave
                       to
                       make
                       their
                       Defence
                       .
                       For
                       it
                       would
                       be
                       to
                       act
                       contrary
                       to
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       God
                       and
                       Nature
                       to
                       expose
                       'em
                       to
                       so
                       many
                       Miseries
                       ,
                       which
                       are
                       as
                       so
                       many
                       invincible
                       Obstructions
                       to
                       hinder
                       'em
                       from
                       turning
                       Christians
                       .
                       Nor
                       is
                       there
                       any
                       Prince
                       on
                       Earth
                       ,
                       who
                       can
                       justly
                       pretend
                       to
                       have
                       such
                       a
                       Power
                       :
                       for
                       Soveraign
                       Princes
                       have
                       no
                       Authority
                       to
                       do
                       any
                       thing
                       that
                       may
                       provoke
                       the
                       Justice
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       who
                       has
                       not
                       set
                       'em
                       over
                       their
                       People
                       for
                       their
                       ruin
                       and
                       destruction
                       ,
                       or
                       for
                       the
                       overthrow
                       of
                       the
                       Church
                       ;
                       but
                       on
                       the
                       contrary
                       has
                       set
                       'em
                       in
                       the
                       World
                       to
                       defend
                       the
                       Church
                       ,
                       to
                       bring
                       their
                       People
                       to
                       espouse
                       the
                       true
                       Faith
                       ,
                       and
                       edify
                       'em
                       in
                       it
                       .
                    
                     
                       Reason
                       and
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       Nature
                       direct
                       that
                       those
                       who
                       have
                       made
                       an
                       ill
                       use
                       of
                       the
                       Privileges
                       granted
                       to
                       'em
                       ,
                       should
                       be
                       depriv'd
                       of
                       '
                       em
                       .
                       Now
                       the
                       Jurisdiction
                       allow'd
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       over
                       the
                       Indians
                       was
                       only
                       on
                       condition
                       they
                       would
                       instruct
                       'em
                       in
                       Religion
                       ,
                       and
                       defend
                       'em
                       from
                       their
                       Enemies
                       ;
                       and
                       they
                       have
                       not
                       only
                       fallen
                       short
                       of
                       this
                       Engagement
                       ,
                       but
                       even
                       barbarously
                       abus'd
                       those
                       they
                       were
                       oblig'd
                       to
                       protect
                       .
                       'T
                       is
                       remarkable
                       in
                       the
                       Laws
                       of
                       Spain
                       ,
                       that
                       if
                       a
                       Master
                       treats
                       any
                       one
                       of
                       his
                       Slaves
                       inhumanly
                       ,
                       he
                       is
                       oblig'd
                       to
                       sell
                       him
                       ,
                       because
                       't
                       is
                       but
                       just
                       that
                       he
                       who
                       tyrannizes
                       over
                       his
                       Subjects
                       should
                       lose
                       his
                       Jurisdiction
                       over
                       'em
                       ,
                       which
                       of
                       right
                       devolves
                       
                       on
                       the
                       Prince
                       .
                       He
                       that
                       abuses
                       his
                       Title
                       is
                       not
                       worthy
                       to
                       possess
                       it
                       :
                       and
                       a
                       Man
                       neither
                       owes
                       Homage
                       nor
                       Obedience
                       to
                       a
                       Tyrant
                       .
                       So
                       that
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ought
                       in
                       quality
                       of
                       Soveraign
                       Lord
                       of
                       the
                       People
                       of
                       the
                       New
                       World
                       ,
                       to
                       defend
                       'em
                       ,
                       and
                       do
                       'em
                       Justice
                       ,
                       when
                       they
                       are
                       wrong'd
                       ;
                       and
                       consequently
                       to
                       rescue
                       'em
                       from
                       the
                       power
                       of
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       may
                       enjoy
                       their
                       Liberty
                       .
                    
                     
                       'T
                       is
                       moreover
                       a
                       Custom
                       establish'd
                       by
                       the
                       Laws
                       of
                       Spain
                       ,
                       That
                       if
                       the
                       King
                       grant
                       any
                       Privilege
                       contrary
                       to
                       the
                       Catholic
                       Faith
                       ,
                       't
                       is
                       null
                       and
                       void
                       ,
                       as
                       much
                       as
                       if
                       it
                       were
                       contrary
                       to
                       the
                       civil
                       Good
                       and
                       Welfare
                       of
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       ,
                       or
                       to
                       the
                       Rights
                       of
                       any
                       particular
                       Persons
                       .
                       And
                       the
                       same
                       account
                       is
                       to
                       be
                       made
                       of
                       any
                       Privilege
                       given
                       contrary
                       to
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       Nature
                       :
                       as
                       for
                       example
                       ,
                       if
                       a
                       King
                       should
                       take
                       away
                       any
                       private
                       Man's
                       Estate
                       ,
                       to
                       bestow
                       it
                       on
                       another
                       .
                       Therefore
                       your
                       Majesty
                       cannot
                       divest
                       the
                       natural
                       Princes
                       of
                       the
                       Indians
                       of
                       their
                       Dominion
                       over
                       'em
                       ,
                       to
                       invest
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       with
                       it
                       ,
                       who
                       not
                       only
                       are
                       Foreigners
                       to
                       'em
                       ,
                       but
                       also
                       treat
                       'em
                       after
                       a
                       tyrannical
                       manner
                       .
                       'T
                       is
                       therefore
                       necessary
                       for
                       your
                       Majesty
                       to
                       revoke
                       so
                       unjust
                       a
                       Privilege
                       ,
                       destructive
                       to
                       the
                       People
                       ,
                       and
                       directly
                       opposit
                       to
                       the
                       Catholic
                       Faith
                       ,
                       as
                       well
                       as
                       to
                       your
                       Majesty's
                       Service
                       ,
                       the
                       advantage
                       of
                       your
                       Kingdom
                       in
                       general
                       ,
                       the
                       good
                       of
                       many
                       Members
                       of
                       the
                       Commonwealth
                       in
                       particular
                       ,
                       and
                       which
                       is
                       contrary
                       to
                       Reason
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       Nature
                       .
                    
                     
                       'T
                       is
                       farther
                       constituted
                       by
                       the
                       Customs
                       of
                       Spain
                       ,
                       in
                       conformity
                       to
                       the
                       Imperial
                       Laws
                       of
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       as
                       well
                       as
                       those
                       of
                       the
                       Church
                       ,
                       that
                       when
                       a
                       Privilege
                       in
                       process
                       of
                       time
                       proves
                       injurious
                       ,
                       and
                       occasions
                       more
                       hurt
                       than
                       good
                       ,
                       it
                       ought
                       to
                       be
                       immediately
                       abolish'd
                       ,
                       without
                       so
                       much
                       as
                       consulting
                       the
                       Prince
                       that
                       granted
                       it
                       ;
                       because
                       from
                       that
                       very
                       moment
                       wherein
                       this
                       Privilege
                       began
                       to
                       be
                       detrimental
                       ,
                       
                       it
                       ought
                       to
                       be
                       suppos'd
                       the
                       Prince
                       design'd
                       to
                       revoke
                       it
                       :
                       so
                       that
                       it
                       can
                       have
                       no
                       more
                       force
                       or
                       authority
                       ,
                       because
                       not
                       according
                       to
                       the
                       Prince's
                       Intention
                       ,
                       who
                       always
                       ought
                       to
                       have
                       Equity
                       and
                       the
                       Divine
                       Will
                       in
                       view
                       .
                       Now
                       since
                       the
                       Privilege
                       granted
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       to
                       subject
                       the
                       Indians
                       as
                       Vassals
                       is
                       become
                       so
                       pernicious
                       ,
                       and
                       occasions
                       an
                       irreparable
                       damage
                       to
                       the
                       Christian
                       Religion
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       the
                       Crown
                       of
                       Spain
                       ,
                       and
                       has
                       bin
                       the
                       cause
                       of
                       the
                       ruin
                       of
                       such
                       vast
                       numbers
                       of
                       People
                       ,
                       and
                       of
                       the
                       desolation
                       of
                       some
                       of
                       the
                       finest
                       Countries
                       in
                       the
                       World
                       ;
                       and
                       seeing
                       in
                       all
                       appearance
                       it
                       is
                       the
                       very
                       reason
                       of
                       those
                       Calamities
                       with
                       which
                       God
                       is
                       now
                       afflicting
                       Spain
                       ,
                       't
                       is
                       necessary
                       to
                       apply
                       a
                       speedy
                       Remedy
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       go
                       to
                       the
                       root
                       of
                       the
                       Disease
                       ,
                       in
                       revoking
                       so
                       pernicious
                       and
                       tyrannical
                       a
                       Grant.
                       
                    
                     
                       Besides
                       ,
                       the
                       Dominion
                       of
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       over
                       the
                       Indians
                       has
                       never
                       bin
                       judicially
                       approv'd
                       by
                       the
                       Kings
                       of
                       Spain
                       .
                       He
                       that
                       first
                       shar'd
                       these
                       poor
                       People
                       among
                       'em
                       ,
                       as
                       if
                       they
                       had
                       been
                       so
                       many
                       Sheep
                       ,
                       had
                       no
                       order
                       to
                       make
                       this
                       distribution
                       ,
                       which
                       absolutely
                       desolated
                       and
                       unpeopled
                       
                         New
                         Spain
                      
                       ,
                       but
                       exceeded
                       the
                       limits
                       of
                       his
                       Power
                       ;
                       so
                       that
                       no
                       just
                       Consequence
                       can
                       be
                       drawn
                       from
                       what
                       he
                       did
                       .
                       It
                       was
                       the
                       great
                       General
                       d'Alcantara
                       who
                       began
                       this
                       irregular
                       course
                       in
                       America
                       .
                       In
                       the
                       year
                       1502
                       ,
                       the
                       most
                       serene
                       King
                       Ferdinando
                       and
                       Queen
                       Isabella
                       sent
                       General
                       De-Larés
                       from
                       Grenada
                       to
                       govern
                       the
                       new
                       Conquests
                       :
                       At
                       which
                       time
                       there
                       were
                       but
                       three
                       hundred
                       Christians
                       in
                       the
                       Island
                       of
                       Hispaniola
                       .
                       This
                       Governor
                       was
                       expresly
                       charg'd
                       to
                       treat
                       the
                       Indians
                       as
                       free
                       Nations
                       ;
                       to
                       be
                       very
                       kind
                       ,
                       tender
                       and
                       charitable
                       toward
                       'em
                       ,
                       to
                       do
                       'em
                       exact
                       Justice
                       on
                       all
                       occasions
                       ,
                       and
                       not
                       to
                       impose
                       too
                       severe
                       a
                       Yoke
                       on
                       'em
                       ,
                       or
                       to
                       inslave
                       'em
                       ;
                       in
                       a
                       word
                       ,
                       to
                       protect
                       'em
                       from
                       all
                       Injuries
                       ,
                       lest
                       any
                       Violence
                       should
                       prove
                       a
                       Stumbling-block
                       to
                       divert
                       'em
                       from
                       entertaining
                       
                       the
                       Christian
                       Faith
                       ,
                       and
                       inspire
                       'em
                       with
                       an
                       aversion
                       to
                       the
                       Professors
                       of
                       it
                       .
                       General
                       De-Larés
                       carried
                       with
                       him
                       three
                       thousand
                       Spaniards
                       ,
                       who
                       landed
                       at
                       
                         St.
                         Domingo
                      
                       ,
                       where
                       they
                       soon
                       found
                       themselves
                       reduc'd
                       to
                       great
                       straits
                       for
                       want
                       of
                       Food
                       .
                       However
                       ,
                       the
                       strict
                       Orders
                       he
                       had
                       receiv'd
                       would
                       not
                       permit
                       him
                       to
                       do
                       any
                       Violence
                       to
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       or
                       to
                       infringe
                       their
                       Liberty
                       in
                       the
                       least
                       ;
                       upon
                       which
                       he
                       writes
                       many
                       things
                       to
                       the
                       Queen
                       against
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       hoping
                       to
                       render
                       'em
                       odious
                       to
                       her
                       by
                       his
                       Lies
                       and
                       Slanders
                       ,
                       that
                       he
                       might
                       have
                       leave
                       to
                       abuse
                       the
                       poor
                       Wretches
                       at
                       his
                       pleasure
                       .
                       Among
                       other
                       things
                       he
                       wrote
                       ,
                       that
                       it
                       would
                       be
                       impossible
                       to
                       preach
                       the
                       Christian
                       Faith
                       to
                       'em
                       as
                       long
                       as
                       they
                       were
                       suffer'd
                       to
                       enjoy
                       an
                       entire
                       Freedom
                       ,
                       because
                       they
                       industriously
                       avoided
                       all
                       manner
                       of
                       acquaintance
                       with
                       the
                       Christians
                       ;
                       in
                       so
                       much
                       that
                       they
                       refus'd
                       to
                       work
                       for
                       'em
                       ,
                       tho
                       they
                       offer'd
                       'em
                       Wages
                       for
                       their
                       Labor
                       ,
                       and
                       chose
                       rather
                       to
                       wander
                       up
                       and
                       down
                       as
                       Vagabonds
                       ,
                       than
                       to
                       keep
                       company
                       with
                       Christians
                       to
                       inform
                       themselves
                       of
                       their
                       Religion
                       .
                       As
                       if
                       he
                       thought
                       the
                       Indians
                       were
                       oblig'd
                       to
                       divine
                       that
                       there
                       was
                       a
                       new
                       Religion
                       to
                       be
                       preach'd
                       to
                       'em
                       ,
                       which
                       they
                       ought
                       to
                       embrace
                       ;
                       or
                       that
                       they
                       ought
                       ,
                       as
                       poor
                       as
                       they
                       are
                       ,
                       to
                       forsake
                       their
                       Houses
                       ,
                       Wives
                       and
                       Children
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       leave
                       their
                       Lands
                       unmanur'd
                       ,
                       to
                       come
                       to
                       seek
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ,
                       and
                       so
                       expose
                       themselves
                       to
                       die
                       with
                       Hunger
                       in
                       a
                       Journey
                       it
                       may
                       be
                       of
                       two
                       hundred
                       Leagues
                       or
                       more
                       ;
                       or
                       as
                       if
                       they
                       were
                       under
                       any
                       obligation
                       to
                       undergo
                       the
                       fatigue
                       of
                       bringing
                       Provision
                       to
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       such
                       a
                       tedious
                       way
                       as
                       this
                       .
                    
                     
                       His
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       who
                       was
                       sincerely
                       zealous
                       for
                       the
                       Salvation
                       of
                       these
                       Idolaters
                       ,
                       and
                       publishing
                       the
                       Name
                       of
                       Christ
                       in
                       the
                       New
                       World
                       ,
                       answer'd
                       the
                       General
                       after
                       this
                       manner
                       :
                       
                         We
                         very
                         ardently
                         desire
                         the
                         Conversion
                         of
                         the
                         Indians
                         to
                         our
                         holy
                         
                         Faith
                         ,
                         and
                         that
                         they
                         be
                         taught
                         the
                         Mysteries
                         of
                         the
                         Catholic
                         Religion
                         ;
                         and
                         think
                         it
                         necessary
                         to
                         the
                         success
                         of
                         this
                         Design
                         ,
                         that
                         the
                         Indians
                         and
                         Spaniards
                         converse
                         and
                         live
                         together
                         .
                         Therefore
                         we
                         by
                         these
                         Presents
                         command
                         you
                         to
                         oblige
                         the
                         Indians
                         to
                         deal
                         with
                         the
                         Spaniards
                         of
                         Hispaniola
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         have
                         Conversation
                         with
                         'em
                         ,
                         to
                         assist
                         'em
                         in
                         building
                         their
                         Houses
                         ,
                         and
                         in
                         getting
                         Gold
                         and
                         other
                         Metals
                         out
                         of
                         the
                         Mines
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         pay
                         'em
                         their
                         Wages
                         exactly
                         ,
                         according
                         to
                         their
                         labor
                         and
                         desert
                         .
                         You
                         shall
                         likewise
                         order
                         every
                         Cacique
                         to
                         have
                         a
                         certain
                         number
                         of
                         Indians
                         always
                         in
                         a
                         readiness
                         to
                         be
                         employ'd
                         in
                         such
                         Work
                         as
                         shall
                         be
                         assign'd
                         'em
                         ,
                         provided
                         that
                         care
                         be
                         taken
                         to
                         preach
                         to
                         'em
                         ,
                         and
                         instruct
                         'em
                         in
                         the
                         Word
                         of
                         God
                         on
                         all
                         Holy-days
                         ,
                         and
                         that
                         they
                         be
                         always
                         treated
                         as
                         Free-men
                         ,
                         and
                         not
                         as
                         Slaves
                         ;
                         and
                         besure
                         let
                         them
                         meet
                         with
                         no
                         ill
                         usage
                         ,
                         nor
                         have
                         any
                         occasion
                         to
                         complain
                         :
                         Yet
                         let
                         some
                         distinction
                         be
                         still
                         made
                         in
                         favor
                         of
                         such
                         as
                         embrace
                         the
                         Faith.
                         But
                         let
                         no
                         Person
                         be
                         permitted
                         to
                         wrong
                         'em
                         ,
                         or
                         give
                         'em
                         the
                         least
                         disgust
                         in
                         any
                         thing
                         whatsoever
                         .
                      
                       These
                       are
                       the
                       very
                       words
                       of
                       the
                       Letter
                       which
                       the
                       King
                       sent
                       to
                       the
                       Governor
                       of
                       the
                       Indies
                       ,
                       by
                       which
                       his
                       Majesty
                       sufficiently
                       signified
                       that
                       his
                       principal
                       design
                       in
                       the
                       Indies
                       was
                       the
                       Salvation
                       of
                       those
                       Idolaters
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       for
                       that
                       end
                       they
                       should
                       converse
                       with
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ,
                       which
                       plainly
                       proves
                       he
                       had
                       no
                       other
                       regard
                       to
                       this
                       Commerce
                       betwixt
                       the
                       Christians
                       and
                       these
                       Infidels
                       ,
                       but
                       only
                       as
                       a
                       necessary
                       means
                       for
                       their
                       Conversion
                       .
                       And
                       it
                       must
                       be
                       farther
                       observ'd
                       ,
                       that
                       when
                       the
                       King
                       gives
                       order
                       to
                       oblige
                       each
                       Cacique
                       to
                       send
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       a
                       certain
                       number
                       of
                       Indians
                       to
                       work
                       for
                       'em
                       ,
                       on
                       condition
                       of
                       being
                       paid
                       for
                       their
                       Labor
                       ,
                       he
                       did
                       not
                       intend
                       that
                       all
                       the
                       Men
                       in
                       the
                       Indies
                       should
                       be
                       bound
                       to
                       perform
                       such
                       Tasks
                       ,
                       much
                       less
                       that
                       the
                       Women
                       ,
                       Children
                       ,
                       old
                       
                       Men
                       ,
                       and
                       Chiefs
                       of
                       each
                       Nation
                       ,
                       whom
                       the
                       Indians
                       look
                       upon
                       as
                       their
                       natural
                       Princes
                       ,
                       should
                       be
                       thus
                       treated
                       .
                       The
                       King
                       design'd
                       there
                       should
                       be
                       due
                       consideration
                       had
                       of
                       their
                       Necessities
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       should
                       have
                       liberty
                       to
                       provide
                       for
                       their
                       Wives
                       and
                       Children
                       ,
                       and
                       go
                       every
                       night
                       home
                       to
                       refresh
                       themselves
                       with
                       their
                       Families
                       ,
                       and
                       sleep
                       in
                       their
                       own
                       Houses
                       .
                       And
                       it
                       may
                       be
                       farther
                       remark'd
                       in
                       the
                       King's
                       Patent
                       ,
                       that
                       he
                       did
                       not
                       in
                       the
                       least
                       design
                       the
                       Indians
                       should
                       be
                       made
                       to
                       work
                       every
                       day
                       and
                       without
                       intermission
                       ,
                       seeing
                       it
                       provides
                       they
                       should
                       be
                       paid
                       daily
                       after
                       their
                       Labor
                       ;
                       his
                       intention
                       was
                       that
                       they
                       should
                       be
                       engag'd
                       by
                       fair
                       means
                       to
                       do
                       what
                       was
                       requir'd
                       of
                       'em
                       ,
                       and
                       not
                       forc'd
                       to
                       it
                       whether
                       they
                       would
                       or
                       no
                       ;
                       in
                       short
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       should
                       be
                       us'd
                       in
                       all
                       respects
                       as
                       a
                       free
                       People
                       .
                       Besides
                       ,
                       the
                       King
                       commanded
                       that
                       all
                       their
                       Labors
                       should
                       be
                       moderate
                       ,
                       and
                       proportionate
                       to
                       their
                       Strength
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       they
                       should
                       rest
                       on
                       Holy-days
                       and
                       Sundays
                       ,
                       that
                       their
                       Wages
                       should
                       be
                       sutable
                       to
                       their
                       Work
                       ,
                       sufficient
                       to
                       encourage
                       'em
                       in
                       taking
                       pains
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       relieve
                       their
                       Families
                       in
                       all
                       their
                       domestick
                       Necessities
                       .
                    
                     
                       If
                       the
                       King
                       had
                       a
                       perfect
                       account
                       of
                       the
                       nature
                       of
                       the
                       Land
                       in
                       the
                       Indies
                       ,
                       of
                       the
                       Weakness
                       ,
                       Poverty
                       ,
                       Meekness
                       and
                       good
                       humor
                       of
                       the
                       Inhabitants
                       ,
                       of
                       the
                       rigor
                       and
                       severity
                       of
                       their
                       Labors
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       great
                       difficulty
                       of
                       getting
                       Gold
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       Mines
                       ;
                       if
                       he
                       knew
                       the
                       desolate
                       state
                       in
                       which
                       they
                       are
                       often
                       left
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       little
                       care
                       taken
                       to
                       engage
                       'em
                       to
                       receive
                       the
                       Sacraments
                       before
                       they
                       die
                       ,
                       he
                       would
                       without
                       doubt
                       employ
                       some
                       effectual
                       means
                       to
                       put
                       an
                       end
                       to
                       these
                       Disorders
                       .
                       The
                       first
                       Admiral
                       of
                       the
                       Indies
                       ,
                       who
                       made
                       the
                       discovery
                       of
                       this
                       New
                       World
                       ,
                       though
                       the
                       acted
                       conformably
                       to
                       the
                       King's
                       Interest
                       in
                       rendering
                       the
                       Indians
                       of
                       
                         New
                         Spain
                      
                       tributary
                       ,
                       by
                       obliging
                       'em
                       to
                       dig
                       a
                       certain
                       quantity
                       
                       of
                       Gold
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       Mines
                       ,
                       and
                       condemning
                       others
                       that
                       were
                       remote
                       from
                       any
                       Mines
                       to
                       other
                       kinds
                       of
                       Tribute
                       .
                       Some
                       of
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       he
                       carried
                       with
                       him
                       ,
                       shook
                       off
                       the
                       Obedience
                       they
                       ow'd
                       the
                       King
                       ,
                       and
                       set
                       up
                       for
                       so
                       many
                       Tyrants
                       ,
                       committing
                       Violence
                       and
                       Spoil
                       beyond
                       what
                       can
                       be
                       easily
                       imagin'd
                       in
                       the
                       Province
                       of
                       Xavagua
                       ,
                       one
                       of
                       the
                       finest
                       and
                       most
                       populous
                       Countries
                       in
                       the
                       Indies
                       .
                       The
                       King
                       being
                       inform'd
                       of
                       these
                       Ravages
                       ,
                       wrote
                       his
                       mind
                       to
                       General
                       De-Larés
                       ,
                       and
                       order'd
                       him
                       to
                       put
                       a
                       stop
                       to
                       the
                       Cruelty
                       and
                       Violence
                       of
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       on
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       govern
                       'em
                       as
                       a
                       free
                       People
                       ,
                       which
                       Orders
                       were
                       not
                       well
                       executed
                       :
                       For
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       shut
                       up
                       the
                       Indians
                       by
                       force
                       in
                       the
                       Mines
                       ,
                       to
                       employ
                       'em
                       in
                       the
                       toilsom
                       work
                       of
                       digging
                       for
                       Gold
                       ,
                       which
                       requires
                       a
                       very
                       robust
                       Constitution
                       :
                       And
                       when
                       they
                       had
                       got
                       this
                       Gold
                       ,
                       they
                       were
                       forc'd
                       to
                       be
                       all
                       day
                       in
                       the
                       Water
                       to
                       wash
                       it
                       .
                       At
                       first
                       the
                       Indians
                       were
                       kept
                       in
                       the
                       Mines
                       for
                       a
                       whole
                       year
                       ,
                       till
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       found
                       they
                       were
                       not
                       able
                       to
                       endure
                       such
                       hard
                       and
                       continual
                       Labor
                       ,
                       and
                       therefore
                       gave
                       'em
                       some
                       time
                       of
                       respite
                       ,
                       contenting
                       themselves
                       to
                       keep
                       'em
                       only
                       for
                       five
                       Months
                       in
                       digging
                       Gold
                       ,
                       after
                       which
                       they
                       employ'd
                       'em
                       forty
                       days
                       in
                       melting
                       it
                       .
                       This
                       they
                       pretended
                       was
                       a
                       time
                       of
                       rest
                       for
                       these
                       poor
                       Creatures
                       ,
                       tho
                       this
                       latter
                       sort
                       of
                       Work
                       is
                       more
                       toilsom
                       than
                       that
                       of
                       grubbing
                       up
                       of
                       Roots
                       ,
                       and
                       clearing
                       Ground
                       that
                       is
                       over-run
                       with
                       Wood
                       :
                       so
                       that
                       they
                       don't
                       know
                       what
                       a
                       Holy-day
                       or
                       Sunday
                       means
                       throughout
                       the
                       whole
                       year
                       .
                       They
                       are
                       sometimes
                       almost
                       famish'd
                       ,
                       having
                       nothing
                       given
                       'em
                       save
                       a
                       few
                       dry
                       Roots
                       that
                       yield
                       but
                       little
                       Nutriment
                       :
                       Tho
                       the
                       most
                       liberal
                       of
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       distribute
                       a
                       Porker
                       once
                       a
                       week
                       among
                       half
                       a
                       hundred
                       Indians
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       little
                       more
                       than
                       every
                       one
                       a
                       taste
                       .
                       Nay
                       some
                       of
                       'em
                       have
                       not
                       been
                       willing
                       to
                       give
                       the
                       Indians
                       that
                       serv'd
                       'em
                       any
                       thing
                       at
                       all
                       to
                       eat
                       ,
                       but
                       
                       out
                       of
                       mere
                       Avarice
                       sent
                       'em
                       to
                       feed
                       like
                       Beasts
                       in
                       the
                       fields
                       ,
                       or
                       to
                       gather
                       fruit
                       upon
                       the
                       Mountains
                       ,
                       after
                       which
                       they
                       forc'd
                       'em
                       to
                       work
                       two
                       or
                       three
                       days
                       together
                       without
                       eating
                       .
                       One
                       Man
                       frankly
                       confess'd
                       to
                       me
                       that
                       he
                       had
                       got
                       a
                       great
                       Estate
                       in
                       a
                       little
                       time
                       by
                       this
                       kind
                       of
                       frugality
                       .
                       What
                       strength
                       can
                       Bodies
                       that
                       are
                       naturally
                       of
                       a
                       tender
                       Constitution
                       be
                       suppos'd
                       to
                       have
                       when
                       fed
                       after
                       this
                       manner
                       ,
                       and
                       oppress'd
                       besides
                       with
                       excessive
                       Labor
                       ?
                       'T
                       is
                       impossible
                       they
                       should
                       subsist
                       long
                       under
                       this
                       cruel
                       Bondage
                       ;
                       which
                       makes
                       'em
                       lead
                       a
                       sorrowful
                       ,
                       languishing
                       and
                       miserable
                       Life
                       ,
                       being
                       destitute
                       both
                       of
                       convenient
                       Food
                       and
                       Rest
                       .
                    
                     
                       Tho
                       the
                       King
                       order'd
                       each
                       Indian
                       to
                       be
                       paid
                       in
                       proportion
                       to
                       his
                       Work
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       might
                       have
                       something
                       to
                       live
                       on
                       ,
                       and
                       be
                       capable
                       of
                       buying
                       themselves
                       Necessaries
                       ;
                       this
                       Command
                       has
                       been
                       ill
                       observ'd
                       ,
                       for
                       they
                       had
                       nothing
                       at
                       all
                       for
                       many
                       years
                       ;
                       so
                       that
                       they
                       were
                       put
                       to
                       the
                       greatest
                       Extremity
                       ,
                       and
                       suffer'd
                       Hunger
                       to
                       that
                       degree
                       that
                       they
                       desir'd
                       nothing
                       more
                       than
                       to
                       die
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       might
                       find
                       an
                       end
                       of
                       their
                       Miseries
                       .
                       These
                       are
                       the
                       Calamities
                       the
                       poor
                       Indians
                       have
                       suffer'd
                       in
                       the
                       Service
                       of
                       Christians
                       ,
                       who
                       have
                       had
                       no
                       regard
                       either
                       to
                       their
                       Souls
                       or
                       Bodies
                       .
                    
                     
                       As
                       for
                       those
                       Orders
                       that
                       have
                       been
                       given
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       to
                       treat
                       the
                       Indians
                       as
                       a
                       free
                       People
                       ,
                       not
                       to
                       over-charge
                       'em
                       with
                       Labor
                       ,
                       not
                       to
                       do
                       'em
                       any
                       ▪
                       Injustice
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       let
                       'em
                       mind
                       their
                       own
                       Affairs
                       ,
                       and
                       order
                       their
                       business
                       as
                       they
                       saw
                       good
                       ,
                       they
                       have
                       bin
                       no
                       more
                       heeded
                       than
                       the
                       other
                       .
                       For
                       they
                       have
                       been
                       made
                       mere
                       Slaves
                       ,
                       and
                       certainly
                       have
                       not
                       so
                       much
                       liberty
                       as
                       Beasts
                       .
                       And
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ,
                       as
                       good
                       Christians
                       as
                       they
                       are
                       ,
                       are
                       not
                       at
                       all
                       mov'd
                       by
                       all
                       the
                       Calamities
                       these
                       poor
                       Wretches
                       undergo
                       ,
                       but
                       look
                       upon
                       them
                       as
                       the
                       vilest
                       of
                       Slaves
                       ,
                       and
                       not
                       fit
                       to
                       have
                       the
                       liberty
                       of
                       doing
                       any
                       thing
                       they
                       have
                       a
                       mind
                       to
                       
                       do
                       .
                       They
                       are
                       constantly
                       expos'd
                       to
                       the
                       Cruelty
                       of
                       these
                       Tyrants
                       ,
                       and
                       not
                       treated
                       like
                       human
                       Creatures
                       ,
                       but
                       wild
                       Beasts
                       ,
                       who
                       are
                       kept
                       in
                       Chains
                       by
                       their
                       Owners
                       ,
                       and
                       dispos'd
                       of
                       at
                       their
                       pleasure
                       .
                       If
                       they
                       sometimes
                       let
                       'em
                       go
                       to
                       their
                       own
                       Country
                       ,
                       they
                       will
                       not
                       suffer
                       'em
                       to
                       carry
                       their
                       Wives
                       and
                       Children
                       with
                       'em
                       ,
                       nor
                       hardly
                       any
                       thing
                       to
                       eat
                       ;
                       so
                       that
                       they
                       are
                       presently
                       constrain'd
                       to
                       return
                       ,
                       while
                       the
                       Reflection
                       they
                       make
                       on
                       their
                       deplorable
                       Condition
                       often
                       makes
                       'em
                       desire
                       death
                       to
                       relieve
                       '
                       em
                       .
                       If
                       the
                       excessive
                       Labors
                       impos'd
                       on
                       'em
                       make
                       'em
                       sick
                       ,
                       as
                       it
                       often
                       happens
                       (
                       because
                       ,
                       as
                       I
                       have
                       observ'd
                       ,
                       the
                       natural
                       Temper
                       of
                       their
                       Bodies
                       is
                       none
                       of
                       the
                       strongest
                       )
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       do
                       not
                       in
                       the
                       least
                       pity
                       their
                       Condition
                       ,
                       but
                       oppress
                       'em
                       with
                       intolerable
                       Tasks
                       ,
                       reproaching
                       'em
                       as
                       lazy
                       ,
                       and
                       only
                       feigning
                       themselves
                       ill
                       to
                       be
                       excus'd
                       from
                       Labor
                       .
                       And
                       when
                       they
                       see
                       their
                       Sickness
                       increase
                       ,
                       so
                       that
                       they
                       become
                       unserviceable
                       ,
                       they
                       send
                       'em
                       to
                       their
                       own
                       Country
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       sometimes
                       forty
                       or
                       fifty
                       Leagues
                       distance
                       ,
                       giving
                       'em
                       nothing
                       but
                       a
                       few
                       sapless
                       Roots
                       to
                       eat
                       by
                       the
                       way
                       ,
                       so
                       that
                       they
                       often
                       die
                       miserably
                       ,
                       not
                       being
                       able
                       to
                       accomplish
                       such
                       a
                       Journey
                       .
                       Sometimes
                       we
                       find
                       some
                       of
                       'em
                       on
                       the
                       Road
                       just
                       ready
                       to
                       expire
                       ,
                       others
                       groaning
                       hideously
                       in
                       the
                       Agonies
                       of
                       Death
                       ,
                       and
                       others
                       quite
                       dead
                       .
                       Those
                       of
                       'em
                       that
                       are
                       able
                       to
                       speak
                       ,
                       say
                       nothing
                       but
                       
                         Hunger
                         ,
                         Hunger
                      
                       .
                       Your
                       Majesty
                       by
                       this
                       account
                       may
                       see
                       that
                       the
                       Governor
                       of
                       the
                       New
                       World
                       had
                       little
                       regard
                       to
                       the
                       Orders
                       that
                       were
                       given
                       him
                       ,
                       to
                       treat
                       the
                       Indians
                       as
                       a
                       free
                       People
                       .
                    
                     
                       That
                       Governor
                       was
                       expresly
                       charg'd
                       not
                       to
                       do
                       any
                       thing
                       to
                       the
                       Indians
                       that
                       might
                       hinder
                       'em
                       from
                       receiving
                       the
                       Principles
                       of
                       the
                       Christian
                       Religion
                       ,
                       or
                       prejudice
                       their
                       Lives
                       or
                       Health
                       ,
                       because
                       the
                       King
                       had
                       no
                       design
                       to
                       destroy
                       'em
                       :
                       yet
                       this
                       Man
                       saw
                       infinit
                       numbers
                       of
                       'em
                       perish
                       that
                       were
                       imploy'd
                       in
                       
                       melting
                       of
                       Gold.
                       The
                       Labors
                       exacted
                       of
                       'em
                       were
                       like
                       a
                       furious
                       Pestilence
                       ,
                       which
                       cuts
                       off
                       multitudes
                       of
                       People
                       in
                       a
                       little
                       time
                       ;
                       and
                       yet
                       this
                       sad
                       Spectacle
                       could
                       not
                       engage
                       him
                       to
                       revoke
                       his
                       cruel
                       Orders
                       ,
                       or
                       so
                       much
                       as
                       mitigate
                       the
                       severity
                       of
                       '
                       em
                       .
                       However
                       he
                       knew
                       well
                       enough
                       that
                       he
                       was
                       not
                       able
                       to
                       excuse
                       his
                       Proceedings
                       either
                       before
                       God
                       or
                       the
                       King
                       ,
                       being
                       expresly
                       contrary
                       to
                       the
                       Charge
                       that
                       had
                       been
                       given
                       him
                       ;
                       and
                       therefore
                       us'd
                       so
                       much
                       Subtilty
                       and
                       Artifice
                       in
                       the
                       management
                       of
                       this
                       Affair
                       ,
                       that
                       none
                       of
                       his
                       Cruelties
                       on
                       the
                       Indians
                       were
                       known
                       in
                       Spain
                       for
                       those
                       seven
                       years
                       in
                       which
                       he
                       tyranniz'd
                       over
                       the
                       New
                       World.
                       They
                       that
                       came
                       after
                       him
                       ,
                       trod
                       in
                       his
                       steps
                       by
                       destroying
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       tho
                       his
                       Catholic
                       Majesty
                       recommended
                       it
                       to
                       'em
                       to
                       induce
                       the
                       Indians
                       to
                       receive
                       the
                       Catholic
                       Faith
                       ,
                       by
                       shewing
                       all
                       kindness
                       to
                       'em
                       ,
                       and
                       not
                       to
                       make
                       War
                       upon
                       'em
                       on
                       the
                       account
                       of
                       Religion
                       ,
                       or
                       to
                       constrain
                       'em
                       to
                       embrace
                       Christianity
                       by
                       force
                       ,
                       but
                       rather
                       to
                       treat
                       'em
                       as
                       the
                       King's
                       Liege
                       People
                       ,
                       imposing
                       a
                       certain
                       Tribute
                       on
                       'em
                       ,
                       as
                       on
                       his
                       other
                       Subjects
                       .
                       All
                       this
                       was
                       express'd
                       in
                       the
                       Instructions
                       given
                       to
                       Pedrarias
                       ,
                       when
                       he
                       was
                       made
                       Governor
                       of
                       the
                       Indies
                       ;
                       notwithstanding
                       which
                       he
                       enter'd
                       America
                       just
                       as
                       a
                       hungry
                       Wolf
                       falls
                       on
                       a
                       flock
                       of
                       Sheep
                       ,
                       and
                       made
                       horrible
                       slaughters
                       on
                       all
                       sides
                       ,
                       using
                       such
                       unheard
                       of
                       Torments
                       ,
                       and
                       making
                       such
                       waste
                       and
                       spoil
                       ,
                       that
                       nothing
                       like
                       it
                       is
                       to
                       be
                       found
                       in
                       any
                       History
                       .
                       He
                       might
                       have
                       been
                       look'd
                       upon
                       as
                       a
                       heavy
                       Plague
                       ,
                       sent
                       by
                       God
                       to
                       execute
                       his
                       Wrath
                       in
                       extirpating
                       the
                       Indians
                       .
                       This
                       Man
                       ,
                       and
                       those
                       that
                       accompanied
                       him
                       ,
                       cheated
                       your
                       Majesty
                       of
                       five
                       or
                       six
                       Millions
                       of
                       Gold
                       ,
                       and
                       't
                       is
                       impossible
                       to
                       compute
                       the
                       Spoil
                       they
                       made
                       in
                       the
                       Indies
                       .
                       They
                       depopulated
                       a
                       Country
                       of
                       above
                       four
                       hundred
                       Leagues
                       ,
                       as
                       rich
                       ,
                       fertil
                       and
                       pleasant
                       as
                       any
                       in
                       the
                       World.
                       All
                       this
                       Tyranny
                       was
                       us'd
                       to
                       make
                       the
                       Indians
                       deliver
                       up
                       
                       all
                       their
                       Gold
                       :
                       But
                       by
                       the
                       just
                       Judgment
                       of
                       God
                       they
                       made
                       no
                       great
                       advantage
                       of
                       their
                       Robberies
                       ;
                       and
                       it
                       would
                       have
                       bin
                       more
                       for
                       their
                       interest
                       to
                       have
                       kept
                       the
                       Indians
                       alive
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       have
                       made
                       a
                       considerable
                       Profit
                       out
                       of
                       their
                       hard
                       Labors
                       .
                       If
                       a
                       particular
                       account
                       should
                       be
                       given
                       your
                       Majesty
                       of
                       all
                       the
                       Disorders
                       committed
                       by
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       in
                       the
                       noble
                       Province
                       of
                       Nicaraqua
                       ,
                       your
                       Majesty
                       would
                       be
                       astonish'd
                       ;
                       and
                       if
                       they
                       had
                       not
                       still
                       continued
                       their
                       Tyranny
                       over
                       these
                       poor
                       People
                       ,
                       every
                       day
                       killing
                       and
                       destroying
                       'em
                       ,
                       I
                       should
                       not
                       have
                       expos'd
                       my self
                       to
                       the
                       fatigue
                       of
                       so
                       tedious
                       and
                       troublesom
                       a
                       Voyage
                       ,
                       to
                       give
                       your
                       Majesty
                       an
                       account
                       of
                       it
                       .
                       When
                       your
                       Majesty
                       is
                       assur'd
                       that
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       have
                       depopulated
                       so
                       many
                       vast
                       and
                       noble
                       Kingdoms
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       they
                       still
                       continue
                       to
                       destroy
                       whatever
                       escap'd
                       the
                       fury
                       of
                       former
                       Governors
                       ;
                       when
                       you
                       are
                       convinc'd
                       that
                       they
                       have
                       carried
                       Fire
                       and
                       Sword
                       through
                       seven
                       Kingdoms
                       that
                       are
                       larger
                       than
                       Spain
                       ,
                       your
                       Majesty
                       will
                       easily
                       be
                       perswaded
                       that
                       what
                       I
                       have
                       said
                       is
                       no
                       Exaggeration
                       .
                       I
                       have
                       seen
                       these
                       Kingdoms
                       in
                       a
                       manner
                       as
                       full
                       of
                       People
                       as
                       Hives
                       are
                       of
                       Bees
                       ,
                       where
                       now
                       there
                       are
                       none
                       to
                       be
                       found
                       ,
                       having
                       been
                       all
                       murder'd
                       by
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ;
                       so
                       that
                       there
                       are
                       only
                       naked
                       Walls
                       and
                       empty
                       Houses
                       to
                       be
                       seen
                       in
                       many
                       once
                       populous
                       Cities
                       .
                       The
                       Orders
                       given
                       by
                       the
                       most
                       Catholic
                       Queen
                       Isabella
                       to
                       General
                       De-Larés
                       were
                       very
                       prudent
                       and
                       useful
                       ,
                       but
                       he
                       did
                       not
                       think
                       fit
                       to
                       observe
                       'em
                       ;
                       and
                       the
                       Relation
                       he
                       gave
                       the
                       King
                       and
                       Queen
                       of
                       matters
                       from
                       time
                       to
                       time
                       ,
                       were
                       very
                       far
                       from
                       Truth
                       ,
                       tho
                       supported
                       by
                       the
                       Testimony
                       of
                       divers
                       Indians
                       .
                       He
                       acted
                       quite
                       contrary
                       to
                       the
                       Instructions
                       given
                       him
                       ,
                       violating
                       all
                       the
                       Rules
                       of
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       Nature
                       and
                       Reason
                       ;
                       by
                       which
                       't
                       is
                       evident
                       he
                       went
                       beyond
                       his
                       Commission
                       ,
                       and
                       prevaricated
                       in
                       those
                       Letters
                       he
                       directed
                       to
                       the
                       Council
                       of
                       Spain
                       ,
                       by
                       intermixing
                       
                       Falshoods
                       in
                       his
                       account
                       ,
                       and
                       disguising
                       what
                       was
                       true
                       .
                       And
                       't
                       is
                       certain
                       if
                       your
                       Majesty
                       had
                       been
                       inform'd
                       how
                       tyrannically
                       this
                       Governor
                       treated
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       you
                       would
                       never
                       have
                       entrusted
                       your
                       Authority
                       in
                       his
                       hands
                       ;
                       and
                       by
                       consequence
                       your
                       Majesty
                       is
                       oblig'd
                       to
                       declare
                       that
                       you
                       detest
                       the
                       Proceedings
                       of
                       this
                       Governor
                       as
                       injust
                       and
                       tyrannical
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       abrogate
                       all
                       he
                       has
                       done
                       ,
                       and
                       declare
                       that
                       the
                       Indians
                       ought
                       not
                       to
                       have
                       been
                       subjected
                       to
                       the
                       Dominion
                       of
                       particular
                       Men
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       all
                       the
                       Injuries
                       they
                       have
                       suffer'd
                       are
                       contrary
                       to
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       God
                       and
                       Nature
                       ,
                       as
                       well
                       as
                       to
                       the
                       Imperial
                       and
                       Canon
                       Laws
                       ;
                       seeing
                       they
                       have
                       been
                       tormented
                       in
                       their
                       Persons
                       ,
                       molested
                       in
                       their
                       Liberty
                       and
                       Estates
                       ,
                       and
                       condemn'd
                       to
                       die
                       .
                       Your
                       Majesty
                       is
                       oblig'd
                       ,
                       as
                       you
                       are
                       a
                       just
                       Prince
                       ,
                       and
                       an
                       Enemy
                       to
                       Violence
                       ,
                       to
                       suppress
                       these
                       vexatious
                       Practices
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       deliver
                       the
                       poor
                       Indians
                       from
                       the
                       Tyranny
                       of
                       those
                       that
                       have
                       oppress'd
                       and
                       tormented
                       '
                       em
                       .
                    
                     
                       If
                       your
                       Majesty
                       neglect
                       to
                       take
                       this
                       cruel
                       Yoke
                       from
                       their
                       Necks
                       ,
                       they
                       will
                       infallibly
                       perish
                       .
                       And
                       that
                       lovely
                       Country
                       which
                       is
                       naturally
                       fruitful
                       and
                       populous
                       will
                       soon
                       become
                       a
                       vast
                       Desert
                       ;
                       for
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       that
                       go
                       thither
                       ,
                       don't
                       go
                       to
                       people
                       the
                       Country
                       ,
                       but
                       to
                       inrich
                       themselves
                       by
                       pillaging
                       it
                       .
                       Those
                       that
                       have
                       lately
                       gon
                       into
                       Hispaniola
                       ,
                       and
                       other
                       depopulated
                       places
                       ,
                       and
                       carried
                       thither
                       the
                       Commodities
                       of
                       Europe
                       ,
                       have
                       not
                       been
                       able
                       to
                       dispose
                       of
                       'em
                       ,
                       there
                       not
                       being
                       People
                       to
                       buy
                       'em
                       :
                       So
                       that
                       these
                       Disorders
                       are
                       directly
                       opposite
                       to
                       your
                       Majesty's
                       Interest
                       ;
                       for
                       what
                       advantage
                       can
                       you
                       receive
                       from
                       the
                       ruin
                       of
                       those
                       People
                       ?
                       And
                       what
                       will
                       the
                       World
                       say
                       of
                       so
                       just
                       a
                       Prince
                       as
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       if
                       when
                       you
                       are
                       inform'd
                       of
                       the
                       mischief
                       don
                       by
                       your
                       Subjects
                       in
                       those
                       vast
                       Kingdoms
                       ,
                       and
                       among
                       such
                       multitudes
                       of
                       People
                       ,
                       you
                       should
                       not
                       apply
                       sutable
                       Remedies
                       to
                       so
                       dangerous
                       a
                       Disease
                       ?
                       It
                       can't
                       
                       of
                       Gold
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       Mines
                       ,
                       and
                       condemning
                       others
                       that
                       were
                       remote
                       from
                       any
                       Mines
                       to
                       other
                       kinds
                       of
                       Tribute
                       .
                       Some
                       of
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       he
                       carried
                       with
                       him
                       ,
                       shook
                       off
                       the
                       Obedience
                       they
                       ow'd
                       the
                       King
                       ,
                       and
                       set
                       up
                       for
                       so
                       many
                       Tyrants
                       ,
                       committing
                       Violence
                       and
                       Spoil
                       beyond
                       what
                       can
                       be
                       easily
                       imagin'd
                       in
                       the
                       Province
                       of
                       Xavagua
                       ,
                       one
                       of
                       the
                       finest
                       and
                       most
                       populous
                       Countries
                       in
                       the
                       Indies
                       .
                       The
                       King
                       being
                       inform'd
                       of
                       these
                       Ravages
                       ,
                       wrote
                       his
                       mind
                       to
                       General
                       De-Larés
                       ,
                       and
                       order'd
                       him
                       to
                       put
                       a
                       stop
                       to
                       the
                       Cruelty
                       and
                       Violence
                       of
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       on
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       govern
                       'em
                       as
                       a
                       free
                       People
                       ,
                       which
                       Orders
                       were
                       not
                       well
                       executed
                       :
                       For
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       shut
                       up
                       the
                       Indians
                       by
                       force
                       in
                       the
                       Mines
                       ,
                       to
                       employ
                       'em
                       in
                       the
                       toilsom
                       work
                       of
                       digging
                       for
                       Gold
                       ,
                       which
                       requires
                       a
                       very
                       robust
                       Constitution
                       :
                       And
                       when
                       they
                       had
                       got
                       this
                       Gold
                       ,
                       they
                       were
                       forc'd
                       to
                       be
                       all
                       day
                       in
                       the
                       Water
                       to
                       wash
                       it
                       .
                       At
                       first
                       the
                       Indians
                       were
                       kept
                       in
                       the
                       Mines
                       for
                       a
                       whole
                       year
                       ,
                       till
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       found
                       they
                       were
                       not
                       able
                       to
                       endure
                       such
                       hard
                       and
                       continual
                       Labor
                       ,
                       and
                       therefore
                       gave
                       'em
                       some
                       time
                       of
                       respite
                       ,
                       contenting
                       themselves
                       to
                       keep
                       'em
                       only
                       for
                       five
                       Months
                       in
                       digging
                       Gold
                       ,
                       after
                       which
                       they
                       employ'd
                       'em
                       forty
                       days
                       in
                       melting
                       it
                       .
                       This
                       they
                       pretended
                       was
                       a
                       time
                       of
                       rest
                       for
                       these
                       poor
                       Creatures
                       ,
                       tho
                       this
                       latter
                       sort
                       of
                       Work
                       is
                       more
                       toilsom
                       than
                       that
                       of
                       grubbing
                       up
                       of
                       Roots
                       ,
                       and
                       clearing
                       Ground
                       that
                       is
                       over-run
                       with
                       Wood
                       :
                       so
                       that
                       they
                       don't
                       know
                       what
                       a
                       Holy-day
                       or
                       Sunday
                       means
                       throughout
                       the
                       whole
                       year
                       .
                       They
                       are
                       sometimes
                       almost
                       famish'd
                       ,
                       having
                       nothing
                       given
                       'em
                       save
                       a
                       few
                       dry
                       Roots
                       that
                       yield
                       but
                       little
                       Nutriment
                       :
                       Tho
                       the
                       most
                       liberal
                       of
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       distribute
                       a
                       Porker
                       once
                       a
                       week
                       among
                       half
                       a
                       hundred
                       Indians
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       little
                       more
                       than
                       every
                       one
                       a
                       taste
                       .
                       Nay
                       some
                       of
                       'em
                       have
                       not
                       been
                       willing
                       to
                       give
                       the
                       Indians
                       that
                       serv'd
                       'em
                       any
                       thing
                       at
                       all
                       to
                       eat
                       ,
                       but
                       
                       out
                       of
                       mere
                       Avarice
                       sent
                       'em
                       to
                       feed
                       like
                       Beasts
                       in
                       the
                       fields
                       ,
                       or
                       to
                       gather
                       fruit
                       upon
                       the
                       Mountains
                       ,
                       after
                       which
                       they
                       forc'd
                       'em
                       to
                       work
                       two
                       or
                       three
                       days
                       together
                       without
                       eating
                       .
                       One
                       Man
                       frankly
                       confess'd
                       to
                       me
                       that
                       he
                       had
                       got
                       a
                       great
                       Estate
                       in
                       a
                       little
                       time
                       by
                       this
                       kind
                       of
                       frugality
                       .
                       What
                       strength
                       can
                       Bodies
                       that
                       are
                       naturally
                       of
                       a
                       tender
                       Constitution
                       be
                       suppos'd
                       to
                       have
                       when
                       fed
                       after
                       this
                       manner
                       ,
                       and
                       oppress'd
                       besides
                       with
                       excessive
                       Labor
                       ?
                       'T
                       is
                       impossible
                       they
                       should
                       subsist
                       long
                       under
                       this
                       cruel
                       Bondage
                       ;
                       which
                       makes
                       'em
                       lead
                       a
                       sorrowful
                       ,
                       languishing
                       and
                       miserable
                       Life
                       ,
                       being
                       destitute
                       both
                       of
                       convenient
                       Food
                       and
                       Rest
                       .
                    
                     
                       Tho
                       the
                       King
                       order'd
                       each
                       Indian
                       to
                       be
                       paid
                       in
                       proportion
                       to
                       his
                       Work
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       might
                       have
                       something
                       to
                       live
                       on
                       ,
                       and
                       be
                       capable
                       of
                       buying
                       themselves
                       Necessaries
                       ;
                       this
                       Command
                       has
                       been
                       ill
                       observ'd
                       ,
                       for
                       they
                       had
                       nothing
                       at
                       all
                       for
                       many
                       years
                       ;
                       so
                       that
                       they
                       were
                       put
                       to
                       the
                       greatest
                       Extremity
                       ,
                       and
                       suffer'd
                       Hunger
                       to
                       that
                       degree
                       that
                       they
                       desir'd
                       nothing
                       more
                       than
                       to
                       die
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       might
                       find
                       an
                       end
                       of
                       their
                       Miseries
                       .
                       These
                       are
                       the
                       Calamities
                       the
                       poor
                       Indians
                       have
                       suffer'd
                       in
                       the
                       Service
                       of
                       Christians
                       ,
                       who
                       have
                       had
                       no
                       regard
                       either
                       to
                       their
                       Souls
                       or
                       Bodies
                       .
                    
                     
                       As
                       for
                       those
                       Orders
                       that
                       have
                       been
                       given
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       to
                       treat
                       the
                       Indians
                       as
                       a
                       free
                       People
                       ,
                       not
                       to
                       over-charge
                       'em
                       with
                       Labor
                       ,
                       not
                       to
                       do
                       'em
                       any
                       ▪
                       Injustice
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       let
                       'em
                       mind
                       their
                       own
                       Affairs
                       ,
                       and
                       order
                       their
                       business
                       as
                       they
                       saw
                       good
                       ,
                       they
                       have
                       bin
                       no
                       more
                       heeded
                       than
                       the
                       other
                       .
                       For
                       they
                       have
                       been
                       made
                       mere
                       Slaves
                       ,
                       and
                       certainly
                       have
                       not
                       so
                       much
                       liberty
                       as
                       Beasts
                       .
                       And
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ,
                       as
                       good
                       Christians
                       as
                       they
                       are
                       ,
                       are
                       not
                       at
                       all
                       mov'd
                       by
                       all
                       the
                       Calamities
                       these
                       poor
                       Wretches
                       undergo
                       ,
                       but
                       look
                       upon
                       them
                       as
                       the
                       vilest
                       of
                       Slaves
                       ,
                       and
                       not
                       fit
                       to
                       have
                       the
                       liberty
                       of
                       doing
                       any
                       thing
                       they
                       have
                       a
                       mind
                       to
                       
                       do
                       .
                       They
                       are
                       constantly
                       expos'd
                       to
                       the
                       Cruelty
                       of
                       these
                       Tyrants
                       ,
                       and
                       not
                       treated
                       like
                       human
                       Creatures
                       ,
                       but
                       wild
                       Beasts
                       ,
                       who
                       are
                       kept
                       in
                       Chains
                       by
                       their
                       Owners
                       ,
                       and
                       dispos'd
                       of
                       at
                       their
                       pleasure
                       .
                       If
                       they
                       sometimes
                       let
                       'em
                       go
                       to
                       their
                       own
                       Country
                       ,
                       they
                       will
                       not
                       suffer
                       'em
                       to
                       carry
                       their
                       Wives
                       and
                       Children
                       with
                       'em
                       ,
                       nor
                       hardly
                       any
                       thing
                       to
                       eat
                       ;
                       so
                       that
                       they
                       are
                       presently
                       constrain'd
                       to
                       return
                       ,
                       while
                       the
                       Reflection
                       they
                       make
                       on
                       their
                       deplorable
                       Condition
                       often
                       makes
                       'em
                       desire
                       death
                       to
                       relieve
                       '
                       em
                       .
                       If
                       the
                       excessive
                       Labors
                       impos'd
                       on
                       'em
                       make
                       'em
                       sick
                       ,
                       as
                       it
                       often
                       happens
                       (
                       because
                       ,
                       as
                       I
                       have
                       observ'd
                       ,
                       the
                       natural
                       Temper
                       of
                       their
                       Bodies
                       is
                       none
                       of
                       the
                       strongest
                       )
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       do
                       not
                       in
                       the
                       least
                       pity
                       their
                       Condition
                       ,
                       but
                       oppress
                       'em
                       with
                       intolerable
                       Tasks
                       ,
                       reproaching
                       'em
                       as
                       lazy
                       ,
                       and
                       only
                       feigning
                       themselves
                       ill
                       to
                       be
                       excus'd
                       from
                       Labor
                       .
                       And
                       when
                       they
                       see
                       their
                       Sickness
                       increase
                       ,
                       so
                       that
                       they
                       become
                       unserviceable
                       ,
                       they
                       send
                       'em
                       to
                       their
                       own
                       Country
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       sometimes
                       forty
                       or
                       fifty
                       Leagues
                       distance
                       ,
                       giving
                       'em
                       nothing
                       but
                       a
                       few
                       sapless
                       Roots
                       to
                       eat
                       by
                       the
                       way
                       ,
                       so
                       that
                       they
                       often
                       die
                       miserably
                       ,
                       not
                       being
                       able
                       to
                       accomplish
                       such
                       a
                       Journey
                       .
                       Sometimes
                       we
                       find
                       some
                       of
                       'em
                       on
                       the
                       Road
                       just
                       ready
                       to
                       expire
                       ,
                       others
                       groaning
                       hideously
                       in
                       the
                       Agonies
                       of
                       Death
                       ,
                       and
                       others
                       quite
                       dead
                       .
                       Those
                       of
                       'em
                       that
                       are
                       able
                       to
                       speak
                       ,
                       say
                       nothing
                       but
                       
                         Hunger
                         ,
                         Hunger
                      
                       .
                       Your
                       Majesty
                       by
                       this
                       account
                       may
                       see
                       that
                       the
                       Governor
                       of
                       the
                       New
                       World
                       had
                       little
                       regard
                       to
                       the
                       Orders
                       that
                       were
                       given
                       him
                       ,
                       to
                       treat
                       the
                       Indians
                       as
                       a
                       free
                       People
                       .
                    
                     
                       That
                       Governor
                       was
                       expresly
                       charg'd
                       not
                       to
                       do
                       any
                       thing
                       to
                       the
                       Indians
                       that
                       might
                       hinder
                       'em
                       from
                       receiving
                       the
                       Principles
                       of
                       the
                       Christian
                       Religion
                       ,
                       or
                       prejudice
                       their
                       Lives
                       or
                       Health
                       ,
                       because
                       the
                       King
                       had
                       no
                       design
                       to
                       destroy
                       'em
                       :
                       yet
                       this
                       Man
                       saw
                       infinit
                       numbers
                       of
                       'em
                       perish
                       that
                       were
                       imploy'd
                       in
                       
                       melting
                       of
                       Gold.
                       The
                       Labors
                       exacted
                       of
                       'em
                       were
                       like
                       a
                       furious
                       Pestilence
                       ,
                       which
                       cuts
                       off
                       multitudes
                       of
                       People
                       in
                       a
                       little
                       time
                       ;
                       and
                       yet
                       this
                       sad
                       Spectacle
                       could
                       not
                       engage
                       him
                       to
                       revoke
                       his
                       cruel
                       Orders
                       ,
                       or
                       so
                       much
                       as
                       mitigate
                       the
                       severity
                       of
                       '
                       em
                       .
                       However
                       he
                       knew
                       well
                       enough
                       that
                       he
                       was
                       not
                       able
                       to
                       excuse
                       his
                       Proceedings
                       either
                       before
                       God
                       or
                       the
                       King
                       ,
                       being
                       expresly
                       contrary
                       to
                       the
                       Charge
                       that
                       had
                       been
                       given
                       him
                       ;
                       and
                       therefore
                       us'd
                       so
                       much
                       Subtilty
                       and
                       Artifice
                       in
                       the
                       management
                       of
                       this
                       Affair
                       ,
                       that
                       none
                       of
                       his
                       Cruelties
                       on
                       the
                       Indians
                       were
                       known
                       in
                       Spain
                       for
                       those
                       seven
                       years
                       in
                       which
                       he
                       tyranniz'd
                       over
                       the
                       New
                       World.
                       They
                       that
                       came
                       after
                       him
                       ,
                       trod
                       in
                       his
                       steps
                       by
                       destroying
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       tho
                       his
                       Catholic
                       Majesty
                       recommended
                       it
                       to
                       'em
                       to
                       induce
                       the
                       Indians
                       to
                       receive
                       the
                       Catholic
                       Faith
                       ,
                       by
                       shewing
                       all
                       kindness
                       to
                       'em
                       ,
                       and
                       not
                       to
                       make
                       War
                       upon
                       'em
                       on
                       the
                       account
                       of
                       Religion
                       ,
                       or
                       to
                       constrain
                       'em
                       to
                       embrace
                       Christianity
                       by
                       force
                       ,
                       but
                       rather
                       to
                       treat
                       'em
                       as
                       the
                       Kings's
                       Liege
                       People
                       ,
                       imposing
                       a
                       certain
                       Tribute
                       on
                       'em
                       ,
                       as
                       on
                       his
                       other
                       Subjects
                       .
                       All
                       this
                       was
                       express'd
                       in
                       the
                       Instructions
                       given
                       to
                       Pedrarias
                       ,
                       when
                       he
                       was
                       made
                       Governor
                       of
                       the
                       Indies
                       ;
                       notwithstanding
                       which
                       he
                       enter'd
                       America
                       just
                       as
                       a
                       hungry
                       Wolf
                       falls
                       on
                       a
                       flock
                       of
                       Sheep
                       ,
                       and
                       made
                       horrible
                       slaughters
                       on
                       all
                       sides
                       ,
                       using
                       such
                       unheard
                       of
                       Torments
                       ,
                       and
                       making
                       such
                       waste
                       and
                       spoil
                       ,
                       that
                       nothing
                       like
                       it
                       is
                       to
                       be
                       found
                       in
                       any
                       History
                       .
                       He
                       might
                       have
                       been
                       look'd
                       upon
                       as
                       a
                       heavy
                       Plague
                       ,
                       sent
                       by
                       God
                       to
                       execute
                       his
                       Wrath
                       in
                       extirpating
                       the
                       Indians
                       .
                       This
                       Man
                       ,
                       and
                       those
                       that
                       accompanied
                       him
                       ,
                       cheated
                       your
                       Majesty
                       of
                       five
                       or
                       six
                       Millions
                       of
                       Gold
                       ,
                       and
                       't
                       is
                       impossible
                       to
                       compute
                       the
                       Spoil
                       they
                       made
                       in
                       the
                       Indies
                       .
                       They
                       depopulated
                       a
                       Country
                       of
                       above
                       four
                       hundred
                       Leagues
                       ,
                       as
                       rich
                       ,
                       fertil
                       and
                       pleasant
                       as
                       any
                       in
                       the
                       World.
                       All
                       this
                       Tyranny
                       was
                       us'd
                       to
                       make
                       the
                       Indians
                       deliver
                       up
                       
                       all
                       their
                       Gold
                       :
                       But
                       by
                       the
                       just
                       Judgment
                       of
                       God
                       they
                       made
                       no
                       great
                       advantage
                       of
                       their
                       Robberies
                       :
                       and
                       it
                       would
                       have
                       bin
                       more
                       for
                       their
                       interest
                       to
                       have
                       kept
                       the
                       Indians
                       alive
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       have
                       made
                       a
                       considerable
                       Profit
                       out
                       of
                       their
                       hard
                       Labors
                       .
                       If
                       a
                       particular
                       account
                       should
                       be
                       given
                       your
                       Majesty
                       of
                       all
                       the
                       Disorders
                       committed
                       by
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       in
                       the
                       noble
                       Province
                       of
                       Nicaraqua
                       ,
                       your
                       Majesty
                       would
                       be
                       astonish'd
                       ;
                       and
                       if
                       they
                       had
                       not
                       still
                       continued
                       their
                       Tyranny
                       over
                       these
                       poor
                       People
                       ,
                       every
                       day
                       killing
                       and
                       destroying
                       'em
                       ,
                       I
                       should
                       not
                       have
                       expos'd
                       my self
                       to
                       the
                       fatigue
                       of
                       so
                       tedious
                       and
                       troublesom
                       a
                       Voyage
                       ,
                       to
                       give
                       your
                       Majesty
                       an
                       account
                       of
                       it
                       .
                       When
                       your
                       Majesty
                       is
                       assur'd
                       that
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       have
                       depopulated
                       so
                       many
                       vast
                       and
                       noble
                       Kingdoms
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       they
                       still
                       continue
                       to
                       destroy
                       whatever
                       escap'd
                       the
                       fury
                       of
                       former
                       Governors
                       ;
                       when
                       you
                       are
                       convinc'd
                       that
                       they
                       have
                       carried
                       Fire
                       and
                       Sword
                       through
                       seven
                       Kingdoms
                       that
                       are
                       larger
                       than
                       Spain
                       ,
                       your
                       Majesty
                       will
                       easily
                       be
                       perswaded
                       that
                       what
                       I
                       have
                       said
                       is
                       no
                       Exaggeration
                       .
                       I
                       have
                       seen
                       these
                       Kingdoms
                       in
                       a
                       manner
                       as
                       full
                       of
                       People
                       as
                       Hives
                       are
                       of
                       Bees
                       ,
                       where
                       now
                       there
                       are
                       none
                       to
                       be
                       found
                       ,
                       having
                       been
                       all
                       murder'd
                       by
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ;
                       so
                       that
                       there
                       are
                       only
                       naked
                       Walls
                       and
                       empty
                       Houses
                       to
                       be
                       seen
                       in
                       many
                       once
                       populous
                       Cities
                       .
                       The
                       Orders
                       given
                       by
                       the
                       most
                       Catholic
                       Queen
                       Isabella
                       to
                       General
                       De-Larés
                       were
                       very
                       prudent
                       and
                       useful
                       ,
                       but
                       he
                       did
                       not
                       think
                       fit
                       to
                       observe
                       'em
                       ;
                       and
                       the
                       Relation
                       he
                       gave
                       the
                       King
                       and
                       Queen
                       of
                       matters
                       from
                       time
                       to
                       time
                       ,
                       were
                       very
                       far
                       from
                       Truth
                       ,
                       tho
                       supported
                       by
                       the
                       Testimony
                       of
                       divers
                       Indians
                       .
                       He
                       acted
                       quite
                       contrary
                       to
                       the
                       Instructions
                       given
                       him
                       ,
                       violating
                       all
                       the
                       Rules
                       of
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       Nature
                       and
                       Reason
                       ;
                       by
                       which
                       't
                       is
                       evident
                       he
                       went
                       beyond
                       his
                       Commission
                       ,
                       and
                       prevaricated
                       in
                       those
                       Letters
                       he
                       directed
                       to
                       the
                       Council
                       of
                       Spain
                       ,
                       by
                       intermixing
                       
                       Falshoods
                       in
                       his
                       account
                       ,
                       and
                       disguising
                       what
                       was
                       true
                       .
                       And
                       't
                       is
                       certain
                       if
                       your
                       Majesty
                       had
                       been
                       inform'd
                       how
                       tyrannically
                       this
                       Governor
                       treated
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       you
                       would
                       never
                       have
                       entrusted
                       your
                       Authority
                       in
                       his
                       hands
                       ;
                       and
                       by
                       consequence
                       your
                       Majesty
                       is
                       oblig'd
                       to
                       declare
                       that
                       you
                       detest
                       the
                       Proceedings
                       of
                       this
                       Governor
                       as
                       injust
                       and
                       tyrannical
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       abrogate
                       all
                       he
                       has
                       done
                       ,
                       and
                       declare
                       that
                       the
                       Indians
                       ought
                       not
                       to
                       have
                       been
                       subjected
                       to
                       the
                       Dominion
                       of
                       particular
                       Men
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       all
                       the
                       Injuries
                       they
                       have
                       suffer'd
                       are
                       contrary
                       to
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       God
                       and
                       Nature
                       ,
                       as
                       well
                       as
                       to
                       the
                       Imperial
                       and
                       Canon
                       Laws
                       ;
                       seeing
                       they
                       have
                       been
                       tormented
                       in
                       their
                       Persons
                       ,
                       molested
                       in
                       their
                       Liberty
                       and
                       Estates
                       ,
                       and
                       condemn'd
                       to
                       die
                       .
                       Your
                       Majesty
                       is
                       oblig'd
                       ,
                       as
                       you
                       are
                       a
                       just
                       Prince
                       ,
                       and
                       an
                       Enemy
                       to
                       Violence
                       ,
                       to
                       suppress
                       these
                       vexatious
                       Practices
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       deliver
                       the
                       poor
                       Indians
                       from
                       the
                       Tyranny
                       of
                       those
                       that
                       have
                       oppress'd
                       and
                       tormented
                       '
                       em
                       .
                    
                     
                       If
                       your
                       Majesty
                       neglect
                       to
                       take
                       this
                       cruel
                       Yoke
                       from
                       their
                       Necks
                       ,
                       they
                       will
                       infallibly
                       perish
                       .
                       And
                       that
                       lovely
                       Country
                       which
                       is
                       naturally
                       fruitful
                       and
                       populous
                       will
                       soon
                       become
                       a
                       vast
                       Desert
                       ;
                       for
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       that
                       go
                       thither
                       ,
                       don't
                       go
                       to
                       people
                       the
                       Country
                       ,
                       but
                       to
                       inrich
                       themselves
                       by
                       pillaging
                       it
                       .
                       Those
                       that
                       have
                       lately
                       gon
                       into
                       Hispaniola
                       ,
                       and
                       other
                       depopulated
                       places
                       ,
                       and
                       carried
                       thither
                       the
                       Commodities
                       of
                       Europe
                       ,
                       have
                       not
                       been
                       able
                       to
                       dispose
                       of
                       'em
                       ,
                       there
                       not
                       being
                       People
                       to
                       buy
                       'em
                       :
                       So
                       that
                       these
                       Disorders
                       are
                       directly
                       opposit
                       to
                       your
                       Majesty's
                       Interest
                       ;
                       for
                       what
                       advantage
                       can
                       you
                       receive
                       from
                       the
                       ruin
                       of
                       those
                       People
                       ?
                       And
                       what
                       will
                       the
                       World
                       say
                       of
                       so
                       just
                       a
                       Prince
                       as
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       if
                       when
                       you
                       are
                       inform'd
                       of
                       the
                       mischief
                       don
                       by
                       your
                       Subjects
                       in
                       those
                       vast
                       Kingdoms
                       ,
                       and
                       among
                       such
                       multitudes
                       of
                       People
                       ,
                       you
                       should
                       not
                       apply
                       sutable
                       Remedies
                       to
                       so
                       dangerous
                       a
                       Disease
                       ?
                       it
                       can't
                       
                       be
                       thought
                       that
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       whose
                       Mind
                       abounds
                       with
                       so
                       much
                       Goodness
                       ,
                       and
                       so
                       great
                       a
                       Zeal
                       for
                       Equity
                       and
                       Justice
                       ,
                       can
                       tolerate
                       such
                       cruel
                       Oppressions
                       as
                       these
                       .
                    
                     
                       To
                       what
                       has
                       been
                       said
                       ,
                       it
                       may
                       be
                       added
                       ,
                       to
                       demonstrate
                       that
                       the
                       power
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       have
                       over
                       the
                       Indians
                       is
                       prejudicial
                       to
                       the
                       Crown
                       of
                       Spain
                       ,
                       that
                       by
                       this
                       means
                       your
                       Majesty
                       loses
                       an
                       infinit
                       number
                       of
                       Subjects
                       ,
                       who
                       are
                       every
                       day
                       cut
                       off
                       without
                       any
                       lawful
                       occasion
                       ;
                       whereas
                       if
                       suffer'd
                       to
                       live
                       ,
                       they
                       would
                       chearfully
                       submit
                       to
                       your
                       Majesty's
                       Government
                       when
                       they
                       saw
                       the
                       difference
                       between
                       your
                       Majesty's
                       Yoke
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       Slavery
                       in
                       which
                       they
                       are
                       held
                       by
                       their
                       private
                       Masters
                       .
                       If
                       your
                       Majesty
                       had
                       once
                       receiv'd
                       'em
                       into
                       the
                       number
                       of
                       your
                       Subjects
                       ,
                       so
                       that
                       they
                       might
                       be
                       secur'd
                       from
                       the
                       inhuman
                       Severities
                       they
                       now
                       daily
                       endure
                       ,
                       they
                       would
                       love
                       and
                       serve
                       your
                       Majesty
                       with
                       incredible
                       Zeal
                       ,
                       being
                       naturally
                       inclin'd
                       to
                       be
                       very
                       submissive
                       to
                       their
                       Princes
                       .
                    
                     
                       Your
                       Majesty
                       may
                       farther
                       consider
                       ,
                       that
                       you
                       lose
                       immense
                       Riches
                       by
                       the
                       cruel
                       depopulation
                       of
                       the
                       Indies
                       ,
                       which
                       otherwise
                       you
                       might
                       justly
                       acquire
                       ;
                       for
                       't
                       is
                       impossible
                       for
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       to
                       subsist
                       long
                       in
                       the
                       Indies
                       ,
                       if
                       the
                       Natives
                       be
                       exterminated
                       .
                       And
                       those
                       Treasures
                       sufficient
                       to
                       enrich
                       all
                       Spain
                       ,
                       would
                       be
                       no
                       small
                       advantage
                       to
                       promote
                       your
                       Designs
                       ,
                       and
                       enable
                       you
                       to
                       resist
                       your
                       Enemies
                       .
                       If
                       there
                       come
                       no
                       Mony
                       from
                       the
                       Indies
                       ,
                       but
                       that
                       Spring
                       of
                       Treasure
                       be
                       suffer'd
                       to
                       dry
                       up
                       ,
                       Spain
                       must
                       necessarily
                       sustain
                       great
                       Inconveniences
                       for
                       want
                       of
                       it
                       .
                       Experience
                       already
                       shews
                       that
                       the
                       Indies
                       don't
                       furnish
                       us
                       with
                       so
                       great
                       a
                       quantity
                       as
                       in
                       time
                       past
                       ,
                       and
                       't
                       is
                       likely
                       to
                       diminish
                       more
                       and
                       more
                       for
                       time
                       to
                       come
                       .
                       Besides
                       ,
                       the
                       manner
                       of
                       extorting
                       it
                       from
                       the
                       Indians
                       can't
                       possibly
                       last
                       long
                       ,
                       because
                       't
                       is
                       too
                       violent
                       a
                       course
                       .
                       The
                       Isle
                       of
                       Hispaniola
                       is
                       an
                       unexceptionable
                       
                       Instance
                       of
                       what
                       I
                       say
                       ;
                       for
                       whereas
                       above
                       three
                       Millions
                       of
                       very
                       fine
                       Gold
                       were
                       drawn
                       out
                       of
                       it
                       at
                       first
                       ,
                       it
                       cannot
                       now
                       afford
                       the
                       tenth
                       part
                       of
                       that
                       Sum.
                       The
                       least
                       Reflection
                       your
                       Majesty
                       can
                       make
                       will
                       easily
                       convince
                       you
                       how
                       your
                       Revenues
                       every
                       day
                       diminish
                       .
                       Your
                       Majesty
                       has
                       nothing
                       certain
                       and
                       stable
                       in
                       the
                       Indies
                       ,
                       if
                       the
                       Land
                       be
                       not
                       cultivated
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Inhabitants
                       preserv'd
                       for
                       those
                       Labors
                       that
                       are
                       so
                       advantageous
                       .
                       You
                       have
                       now
                       but
                       a
                       small
                       number
                       of
                       Indians
                       in
                       all
                       
                         New
                         Spain
                      
                       ,
                       from
                       whence
                       your
                       Majesty
                       might
                       annually
                       have
                       drawn
                       a
                       Million
                       of
                       Ducats
                       ,
                       if
                       the
                       Indians
                       had
                       been
                       preserv'd
                       ,
                       and
                       your
                       Majesty's
                       Interest
                       at
                       first
                       regarded
                       .
                       There
                       have
                       been
                       yet
                       greater
                       Confusions
                       and
                       Disorders
                       in
                       Peru
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Mischief
                       daily
                       increases
                       ;
                       from
                       which
                       Kingdom
                       your
                       Majesty
                       might
                       yearly
                       receive
                       two
                       or
                       three
                       Millions
                       of
                       Gold
                       if
                       the
                       Indians
                       were
                       not
                       treated
                       with
                       so
                       much
                       Injustice
                       and
                       Inhumanity
                       ,
                       many
                       of
                       'em
                       having
                       been
                       murder'd
                       ,
                       togther
                       with
                       their
                       great
                       King
                       Atabalipa
                       .
                       All
                       the
                       Gold
                       the
                       Christians
                       have
                       taken
                       by
                       force
                       in
                       Peru
                       would
                       of
                       right
                       have
                       belong'd
                       to
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       because
                       that
                       Indian
                       Prince
                       would
                       have
                       voluntarily
                       presented
                       himself
                       to
                       your
                       Majesty
                       with
                       all
                       his
                       Treasures
                       .
                       The
                       Church
                       has
                       likewise
                       receiv'd
                       great
                       damage
                       by
                       these
                       Cruelties
                       ;
                       for
                       as
                       your
                       Majesty
                       has
                       been
                       frustrated
                       of
                       those
                       immense
                       Riches
                       ,
                       so
                       the
                       Church
                       has
                       lost
                       an
                       infinit
                       number
                       of
                       Souls
                       who
                       have
                       perish'd
                       in
                       their
                       Ignorance
                       ,
                       when
                       they
                       might
                       have
                       been
                       taught
                       the
                       Mysteries
                       of
                       our
                       Faith
                       :
                       so
                       that
                       the
                       Losses
                       sustain'd
                       both
                       by
                       Church
                       and
                       State
                       are
                       irreparable
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Kingdom
                       of
                       Spain
                       ,
                       which
                       your
                       Majesty
                       rules
                       with
                       so
                       much
                       Equity
                       ,
                       is
                       surrounded
                       with
                       Enemies
                       ,
                       and
                       in
                       danger
                       of
                       being
                       wasted
                       and
                       ruin'd
                       by
                       the
                       Turks
                       and
                       Moors
                       ,
                       those
                       declar'd
                       Enemies
                       of
                       the
                       Catholic
                       Faith
                       :
                       Because
                       God
                       ,
                       who
                       is
                       the
                       just
                       Judg
                       and
                       Soveraign
                       Lord
                       of
                       the
                       Universe
                       ,
                       is
                       grievously
                       
                       offended
                       with
                       the
                       Violence
                       and
                       Massacres
                       which
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       have
                       committed
                       in
                       the
                       Indies
                       ,
                       where
                       they
                       have
                       opprest
                       and
                       slaughter'd
                       innumerable
                       multitudes
                       of
                       People
                       .
                       These
                       Indians
                       have
                       rational
                       Souls
                       form'd
                       after
                       the
                       image
                       and
                       likeness
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       and
                       ransom'd
                       by
                       the
                       Blood
                       of
                       his
                       Son
                       ,
                       who
                       keeps
                       an
                       account
                       of
                       'em
                       ,
                       and
                       will
                       not
                       think
                       'em
                       of
                       no
                       value
                       ,
                       how
                       ignorant
                       and
                       barbarous
                       soever
                       they
                       seem
                       to
                       be
                       .
                       He
                       was
                       pleas'd
                       to
                       choose
                       Spain
                       to
                       the
                       Service
                       of
                       carrying
                       the
                       Light
                       of
                       the
                       Gospel
                       into
                       the
                       New
                       World
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       engage
                       those
                       Nations
                       to
                       entertain
                       the
                       Christian
                       Faith.
                       And
                       it
                       seem'd
                       as
                       if
                       the
                       Almighty
                       had
                       discover'd
                       all
                       these
                       Temporal
                       Riches
                       to
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ,
                       as
                       a
                       recompense
                       for
                       those
                       Spiritual
                       Pleasures
                       with
                       which
                       they
                       were
                       to
                       enrich
                       the
                       Indies
                       .
                       But
                       tho
                       he
                       open'd
                       a
                       way
                       for
                       'em
                       into
                       those
                       vast
                       Regions
                       ,
                       so
                       wealthy
                       ,
                       fertil
                       and
                       pleasant
                       ,
                       so
                       full
                       of
                       Mines
                       of
                       Gold
                       ,
                       Silver
                       and
                       precious
                       Stones
                       ;
                       instead
                       of
                       being
                       thankful
                       for
                       all
                       these
                       Favors
                       ,
                       they
                       have
                       committed
                       the
                       most
                       hainous
                       Crimes
                       to
                       provoke
                       him
                       .
                       Now
                       't
                       is
                       usual
                       for
                       God
                       to
                       distribute
                       his
                       Punishments
                       by
                       a
                       rule
                       of
                       proportion
                       ,
                       adjusting
                       them
                       to
                       the
                       nature
                       of
                       the
                       Offence
                       .
                       If
                       Men
                       sin
                       by
                       Pride
                       ,
                       he
                       covers
                       'em
                       with
                       Confusion
                       and
                       Shame
                       ;
                       if
                       they
                       get
                       any
                       thing
                       unjustly
                       through
                       Avarice
                       ,
                       he
                       often
                       suffers
                       'em
                       to
                       lose
                       their
                       own
                       Goods
                       ;
                       and
                       they
                       that
                       have
                       stolen
                       ,
                       are
                       in
                       turn
                       rob'd
                       themselves
                       .
                       Those
                       that
                       oppress
                       and
                       murder
                       others
                       ,
                       he
                       permits
                       to
                       fall
                       into
                       the
                       hands
                       of
                       such
                       as
                       treat
                       'em
                       with
                       the
                       like
                       Cruelty
                       :
                       They
                       that
                       take
                       away
                       their
                       Neighbors
                       Wives
                       and
                       violate
                       'em
                       ,
                       have
                       sometimes
                       the
                       same
                       Outrages
                       committed
                       on
                       their
                       own
                       .
                       And
                       such
                       as
                       usurp
                       Kingdoms
                       that
                       don't
                       belong
                       to
                       'em
                       ,
                       by
                       God's
                       Judgment
                       come
                       to
                       see
                       their
                       own
                       Kingdoms
                       invaded
                       by
                       their
                       Enemies
                       ;
                       and
                       thus
                       it
                       is
                       with
                       other
                       Judgments
                       which
                       frequently
                       answer
                       the
                       different
                       kinds
                       of
                       Sin.
                       The
                       Holy
                       Scripture
                       and
                       other
                       Histories
                       are
                       full
                       of
                       Instances
                       to
                       this
                       
                       purpose
                       ;
                       and
                       Experience
                       every
                       day
                       furnishes
                       us
                       with
                       such
                       marks
                       of
                       the
                       Divine
                       Displeasure
                       as
                       these
                       .
                       The
                       Moors
                       once
                       over-run
                       Spain
                       ,
                       and
                       this
                       was
                       interpreted
                       as
                       a
                       Judgment
                       from
                       God
                       to
                       punish
                       the
                       Crime
                       of
                       King
                       Roderick
                       ,
                       who
                       ravish'd
                       the
                       Daughter
                       of
                       Count
                       
                         Don
                         Julian
                      
                       ,
                       tho
                       't
                       is
                       more
                       probable
                       it
                       was
                       to
                       punish
                       the
                       Crimes
                       of
                       the
                       People
                       of
                       Spain
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Injuries
                       they
                       offer'd
                       their
                       Neighbours
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       the
                       Crime
                       of
                       this
                       King
                       only
                       fill'd
                       up
                       the
                       measure
                       of
                       those
                       Vices
                       .
                    
                     
                       'T
                       is
                       convenient
                       to
                       inform
                       your
                       Majesty
                       what
                       is
                       thought
                       by
                       Persons
                       of
                       the
                       best
                       sense
                       ,
                       who
                       are
                       govern'd
                       by
                       no
                       Prejudice
                       ,
                       but
                       only
                       compassionate
                       the
                       Sufferings
                       of
                       the
                       poor
                       Indians
                       .
                       I
                       have
                       heard
                       many
                       such
                       Persons
                       say
                       ,
                       I
                       pray
                       God
                       these
                       extravagant
                       Cruelties
                       don't
                       one
                       day
                       fall
                       heavy
                       upon
                       Spain
                       !
                       It
                       may
                       be
                       such
                       words
                       as
                       these
                       that
                       drop
                       from
                       many
                       wise
                       Men
                       ,
                       are
                       so
                       many
                       Advertisements
                       and
                       Menaces
                       from
                       God
                       ,
                       who
                       has
                       been
                       highly
                       incens'd
                       against
                       this
                       Nation
                       by
                       the
                       Crimes
                       of
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       .
                       And
                       we
                       already
                       see
                       that
                       Spain
                       is
                       reduc'd
                       to
                       great
                       Necessities
                       ,
                       and
                       Mony
                       is
                       very
                       scarce
                       among
                       us
                       ;
                       tho
                       more
                       Treasures
                       have
                       bin
                       brought
                       hither
                       than
                       Solomon
                       possess'd
                       in
                       all
                       his
                       Glory
                       :
                       Most
                       of
                       those
                       that
                       have
                       brought
                       these
                       Riches
                       from
                       the
                       Indies
                       have
                       made
                       a
                       miserable
                       end
                       ,
                       and
                       their
                       Children
                       are
                       reduc'd
                       to
                       extreme
                       Poverty
                       ,
                       which
                       justifies
                       the
                       old
                       Maxim
                       ,
                       
                         Vix
                         gaudet
                         tertius
                         Haeres
                      
                       ,
                       the
                       third
                       Heir
                       seldom
                       enjoys
                       an
                       ill-gotten
                       Estate
                       ;
                       and
                       that
                       Passage
                       of
                       holy
                       Scripture
                       ,
                       
                         He
                         that
                         oppresseth
                         the
                         poor
                         to
                         increase
                         his
                         Riches
                         —
                         shall
                         surely
                         come
                         to
                         want
                         ,
                      
                       Prov.
                       22.
                       16.
                       
                       Because
                       ,
                       as
                       has
                       bin
                       said
                       ,
                       the
                       Divine
                       Judgments
                       bear
                       some
                       proportion
                       to
                       the
                       Crimes
                       that
                       Men
                       commit
                       .
                       If
                       your
                       Majesty
                       have
                       the
                       curiosity
                       to
                       inform
                       your self
                       of
                       the
                       detail
                       of
                       all
                       these
                       matters
                       ,
                       we
                       can
                       shew
                       you
                       a
                       List
                       of
                       the
                       principal
                       Tyrants
                       that
                       have
                       committed
                       the
                       greatest
                       Disorders
                       in
                       the
                       Indies
                       ,
                       by
                       pillaging
                       and
                       
                       massacring
                       those
                       poor
                       People
                       ,
                       and
                       have
                       themselves
                       all
                       died
                       in
                       a
                       dreadful
                       and
                       despairing
                       manner
                       .
                       It
                       seems
                       their
                       Violence
                       and
                       Cruelty
                       ,
                       the
                       great
                       quantity
                       of
                       Blood
                       shed
                       in
                       the
                       Massacres
                       they
                       have
                       commited
                       ,
                       and
                       their
                       other
                       vicious
                       Actions
                       ,
                       the
                       effects
                       of
                       which
                       are
                       yet
                       to
                       be
                       seen
                       ,
                       cry
                       aloud
                       to
                       Heaven
                       for
                       Vengeance
                       ;
                       while
                       the
                       Tears
                       ,
                       and
                       Sighs
                       ,
                       and
                       Entreaties
                       of
                       so
                       many
                       poor
                       Innocents
                       have
                       filled
                       Heaven
                       and
                       Earth
                       ,
                       and
                       put
                       all
                       the
                       World
                       into
                       a
                       Consternation
                       ,
                       to
                       the
                       utter
                       shame
                       and
                       reproach
                       of
                       all
                       the
                       Spanish
                       Nation
                       ,
                       and
                       of
                       the
                       Kings
                       of
                       Spain
                       too
                       .
                       Since
                       then
                       it
                       depends
                       only
                       on
                       your
                       Majesty
                       to
                       lay
                       the
                       Ax
                       to
                       the
                       Root
                       of
                       all
                       these
                       Disorders
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       do
                       Justice
                       to
                       these
                       afflicted
                       People
                       ,
                       it
                       will
                       be
                       an
                       Argument
                       of
                       your
                       Prudence
                       and
                       Equity
                       to
                       employ
                       your
                       Power
                       to
                       deliver
                       the
                       Indians
                       from
                       the
                       terrible
                       Oppressions
                       and
                       Calamities
                       under
                       which
                       they
                       yet
                       groan
                       .
                    
                     
                       Your
                       Majesty
                       may
                       be
                       pleas'd
                       farther
                       to
                       observe
                       ,
                       that
                       if
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       have
                       an
                       Authority
                       given
                       'em
                       over
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       however
                       it
                       may
                       be
                       qualified
                       ,
                       they
                       will
                       infallibly
                       abuse
                       it
                       ;
                       for
                       being
                       naturally
                       proud
                       ,
                       they
                       'l
                       become
                       still
                       less
                       obedient
                       to
                       your
                       Majesty's
                       Commands
                       :
                       Nay
                       the
                       immense
                       Sums
                       which
                       they
                       'l
                       get
                       in
                       the
                       Indies
                       will
                       enable
                       'em
                       to
                       confederate
                       with
                       other
                       Nations
                       ,
                       to
                       withdraw
                       their
                       Allegiance
                       entirely
                       from
                       your
                       Majesty
                       at
                       long-run
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       support
                       one
                       another
                       in
                       their
                       Rebellion
                       .
                       We
                       already
                       see
                       that
                       the
                       richest
                       of
                       'em
                       ,
                       that
                       flatter
                       themselves
                       with
                       the
                       Title
                       of
                       Conquerors
                       ,
                       are
                       so
                       intolerably
                       presumptuous
                       ,
                       as
                       to
                       set
                       themselves
                       above
                       the
                       Rules
                       of
                       common
                       Justice
                       .
                       Your
                       Majesty's
                       Vice-roy
                       said
                       not
                       long
                       since
                       in
                       one
                       of
                       his
                       Letters
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       Indians
                       ought
                       to
                       acknowlege
                       no
                       other
                       God
                       nor
                       King
                       than
                       himself
                       .
                       Your
                       Majesty
                       therefore
                       should
                       take
                       it
                       for
                       granted
                       that
                       it
                       is
                       not
                       consistent
                       with
                       the
                       Security
                       of
                       your
                       Government
                       ,
                       that
                       there
                       should
                       be
                       any
                       great
                       
                       Lord
                       in
                       the
                       Continent
                       of
                       the
                       West-Indies
                       ,
                       invested
                       with
                       an
                       absolute
                       Jurisdiction
                       over
                       the
                       Indians
                       ;
                       this
                       Power
                       ought
                       to
                       be
                       inseparable
                       from
                       your
                       Royal
                       Person
                       :
                       'T
                       is
                       not
                       convenient
                       for
                       the
                       future
                       to
                       give
                       any
                       one
                       the
                       Title
                       of
                       Count
                       ,
                       Marquess
                       ,
                       or
                       Duke
                       over
                       either
                       the
                       Indians
                       or
                       Spaniards
                       that
                       are
                       setled
                       there
                       ;
                       because
                       't
                       will
                       prompt
                       'em
                       to
                       think
                       too
                       highly
                       of
                       themselves
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       advance
                       themselves
                       above
                       their
                       Condition
                       ,
                       which
                       may
                       have
                       very
                       mischievous
                       Consequences
                       :
                       In
                       a
                       word
                       ,
                       this
                       may
                       probably
                       open
                       'em
                       a
                       way
                       to
                       make
                       themselves
                       Kings
                       of
                       the
                       Indies
                       ,
                       and
                       thereby
                       devest
                       your
                       Majesty
                       of
                       the
                       Right
                       you
                       have
                       to
                       those
                       Countries
                       .
                    
                     
                       Nor
                       will
                       it
                       be
                       more
                       safe
                       to
                       trust
                       this
                       Power
                       in
                       the
                       hands
                       of
                       those
                       Gentlemen
                       that
                       compose
                       your
                       Majesty's
                       Council
                       in
                       the
                       Indies
                       ,
                       which
                       may
                       also
                       be
                       attended
                       with
                       Inconveniences
                       ;
                       for
                       't
                       is
                       impossible
                       for
                       the
                       Affairs
                       of
                       America
                       to
                       be
                       well
                       administred
                       if
                       the
                       Members
                       of
                       that
                       Council
                       be
                       absolute
                       Lords
                       of
                       the
                       Indians
                       :
                       To
                       be
                       sure
                       then
                       the
                       King
                       of
                       Spain
                       shall
                       never
                       know
                       the
                       truth
                       of
                       what
                       passes
                       there
                       ;
                       this
                       would
                       produce
                       nothing
                       but
                       Fraud
                       and
                       Imposture
                       ,
                       and
                       be
                       an
                       infallible
                       means
                       to
                       compleat
                       the
                       Ruin
                       of
                       the
                       Indies
                       .
                       They
                       that
                       govern
                       in
                       the
                       Indies
                       ,
                       industriously
                       endeavour
                       to
                       prevent
                       the
                       Court
                       of
                       Spain
                       from
                       receiving
                       any
                       true
                       Information
                       how
                       matters
                       stand
                       there
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       may
                       securely
                       pillage
                       the
                       Country
                       ,
                       and
                       live
                       at
                       their
                       own
                       Discretion
                       .
                       They
                       have
                       oppos'd
                       those
                       Friers
                       whose
                       Zeal
                       carried
                       'em
                       to
                       America
                       to
                       preach
                       ,
                       and
                       have
                       hinder'd
                       'em
                       from
                       reaping
                       the
                       fruit
                       they
                       might
                       have
                       expected
                       from
                       their
                       Labors
                       .
                       The
                       Judges
                       and
                       other
                       Officers
                       were
                       afraid
                       the
                       Conversion
                       of
                       the
                       Indians
                       would
                       be
                       prejudicial
                       to
                       their
                       Temporal
                       Interest
                       ;
                       and
                       Avarice
                       bore
                       sway
                       in
                       their
                       Minds
                       instead
                       of
                       that
                       Zeal
                       they
                       ought
                       to
                       have
                       had
                       for
                       the
                       Salvation
                       of
                       those
                       Infidels
                       .
                       God
                       is
                       witness
                       that
                       this
                       is
                       true
                       ,
                       and
                       't
                       is
                       not
                       
                       difficult
                       to
                       prove
                       it
                       .
                       They
                       continued
                       to
                       persecute
                       the
                       Monks
                       ,
                       till
                       one
                       of
                       'em
                       ,
                       pitying
                       them
                       iserable
                       case
                       of
                       these
                       Idolaters
                       ,
                       came
                       on
                       purpose
                       to
                       inform
                       the
                       King
                       of
                       Spain
                       of
                       the
                       Violence
                       of
                       his
                       Officers
                       ,
                       and
                       of
                       the
                       Obstructions
                       they
                       rais'd
                       against
                       the
                       publication
                       of
                       the
                       Gospel
                       there
                       .
                       Cardinal
                       Ximenes
                       at
                       that
                       time
                       manag'd
                       the
                       Affairs
                       of
                       Spain
                       ,
                       who
                       being
                       well
                       inform'd
                       of
                       the
                       Affairs
                       in
                       the
                       Indies
                       ,
                       immediately
                       resolv'd
                       to
                       devest
                       the
                       Council
                       there
                       of
                       the
                       Jurisdiction
                       they
                       pretended
                       to
                       have
                       over
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       as
                       being
                       very
                       pernicious
                       .
                       But
                       the
                       Kings
                       of
                       Spain
                       are
                       at
                       so
                       vast
                       a
                       distance
                       from
                       those
                       Countries
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       have
                       not
                       been
                       able
                       speedily
                       to
                       redress
                       all
                       the
                       pressing
                       Grievances
                       that
                       incessantly
                       afflict
                       those
                       miserable
                       People
                       .
                       Their
                       Laws
                       and
                       Orders
                       given
                       at
                       so
                       great
                       a
                       distance
                       have
                       no
                       great
                       Efficacy
                       :
                       and
                       't
                       is
                       next
                       to
                       impossible
                       for
                       'em
                       to
                       have
                       a
                       true
                       account
                       what
                       Persecutions
                       the
                       Indians
                       suffer
                       :
                       Or
                       if
                       a
                       true
                       Information
                       should
                       be
                       had
                       ,
                       they
                       can
                       only
                       give
                       some
                       general
                       Orders
                       ,
                       without
                       descending
                       to
                       make
                       special
                       provision
                       against
                       all
                       those
                       Mischiefs
                       that
                       can't
                       be
                       well
                       known
                       unless
                       they
                       were
                       upon
                       the
                       place
                       where
                       they
                       are
                       acted
                       .
                       Besides
                       ,
                       the
                       Persons
                       to
                       whom
                       these
                       Orders
                       are
                       directed
                       ,
                       commonly
                       conceal
                       'em
                       ,
                       or
                       defer
                       the
                       execution
                       of
                       'em
                       ;
                       so
                       that
                       when
                       they
                       go
                       about
                       to
                       fulfil
                       'em
                       ,
                       't
                       is
                       too
                       late
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Remedies
                       applied
                       prove
                       unseasonable
                       and
                       useless
                       .
                       Nay
                       ,
                       they
                       are
                       often
                       so
                       wicked
                       as
                       to
                       act
                       in
                       direct
                       contradiction
                       to
                       what
                       is
                       commanded
                       'em
                       ;
                       and
                       flatter
                       themselves
                       with
                       hopes
                       of
                       never
                       being
                       call'd
                       to
                       account
                       ,
                       because
                       they
                       are
                       so
                       remote
                       from
                       Spain
                       .
                    
                     
                       If
                       your
                       Majesty
                       would
                       reserve
                       to
                       your self
                       alone
                       the
                       Jurisdiction
                       of
                       the
                       Indies
                       ,
                       without
                       sharing
                       it
                       among
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ,
                       it
                       would
                       be
                       the
                       greatest
                       happiness
                       imaginable
                       to
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       and
                       nothing
                       could
                       more
                       rejoice
                       'em
                       ,
                       because
                       then
                       they
                       would
                       be
                       convinc'd
                       they
                       should
                       be
                       no
                       more
                       expos'd
                       to
                       the
                       Insults
                       
                       and
                       Persecutions
                       of
                       their
                       Enemies
                       ;
                       and
                       would
                       have
                       so
                       great
                       a
                       respect
                       for
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       obey
                       you
                       so
                       universally
                       ,
                       and
                       love
                       you
                       so
                       sincerely
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       would
                       be
                       always
                       ready
                       to
                       sacrifice
                       their
                       Lives
                       for
                       your
                       Service
                       .
                       You
                       could
                       then
                       require
                       nothing
                       of
                       'em
                       ,
                       but
                       they
                       would
                       do
                       it
                       chearfully
                       ,
                       because
                       they
                       seem
                       to
                       have
                       a
                       great
                       propension
                       to
                       submit
                       to
                       your
                       Royal
                       Crown
                       ;
                       whereas
                       if
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       are
                       their
                       absolute
                       Masters
                       ,
                       as
                       their
                       Obedience
                       will
                       be
                       forc'd
                       ,
                       so
                       it
                       will
                       be
                       of
                       no
                       long
                       continuance
                       ,
                       and
                       they
                       'l
                       do
                       all
                       they
                       can
                       to
                       get
                       free
                       of
                       so
                       severe
                       a
                       Yoke
                       .
                    
                     
                       Moreover
                       ,
                       when
                       the
                       Indians
                       are
                       once
                       perswaded
                       they
                       are
                       under
                       your
                       Protection
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       may
                       live
                       safely
                       in
                       their
                       own
                       Houses
                       ,
                       and
                       need
                       fear
                       no
                       injury
                       either
                       in
                       their
                       Persons
                       or
                       Goods
                       ;
                       all
                       that
                       are
                       retir'd
                       to
                       the
                       Mountains
                       will
                       soon
                       come
                       down
                       to
                       dwell
                       in
                       the
                       Plains
                       ,
                       as
                       they
                       were
                       wont
                       heretofore
                       .
                       For
                       abundance
                       of
                       'em
                       have
                       retreated
                       to
                       avoid
                       the
                       Cruelties
                       of
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ;
                       and
                       chuse
                       rather
                       to
                       be
                       devour'd
                       by
                       wild
                       Beasts
                       in
                       the
                       Mountains
                       ,
                       than
                       to
                       fall
                       into
                       the
                       hands
                       of
                       their
                       Persecutors
                       ,
                       tho
                       Christians
                       .
                       The
                       poor
                       Wretches
                       suffer
                       a
                       world
                       of
                       Inconveniences
                       in
                       those
                       places
                       whither
                       they
                       have
                       retir'd
                       ,
                       wanting
                       almost
                       all
                       the
                       Necessaries
                       of
                       Life
                       :
                       And
                       't
                       is
                       impossible
                       to
                       find
                       'em
                       out
                       to
                       instruct
                       'em
                       in
                       the
                       Christian
                       Faith
                       :
                       whereas
                       if
                       they
                       liv'd
                       together
                       in
                       Towns
                       and
                       Cities
                       ,
                       they
                       might
                       easily
                       be
                       taught
                       Religion
                       ,
                       and
                       a
                       regular
                       sort
                       of
                       Government
                       establish'd
                       among
                       'em
                       ,
                       whereby
                       they
                       would
                       be
                       brought
                       to
                       the
                       Service
                       of
                       the
                       True
                       God
                       ,
                       which
                       would
                       become
                       familiar
                       to
                       'em
                       :
                       By
                       this
                       means
                       the
                       Ground
                       would
                       be
                       cultivated
                       ,
                       the
                       Roads
                       frequented
                       and
                       render'd
                       more
                       safe
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Country
                       no
                       longer
                       be
                       desert
                       and
                       forlorn
                       :
                       The
                       Spaniards
                       would
                       be
                       supplied
                       with
                       Provisions
                       ,
                       and
                       convenient
                       places
                       to
                       lodg
                       in
                       on
                       their
                       Journeys
                       ,
                       and
                       have
                       a
                       thousand
                       other
                       Advantages
                       of
                       which
                       they
                       
                       are
                       now
                       depriv'd
                       by
                       the
                       Indians
                       deserting
                       their
                       Habitations
                       .
                    
                     
                       Your
                       Majesty
                       may
                       remember
                       that
                       after
                       a
                       mature
                       examination
                       of
                       this
                       Affair
                       by
                       many
                       learned
                       Men
                       and
                       able
                       Divines
                       ,
                       they
                       unanimously
                       declar'd
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       Dominion
                       of
                       the
                       Indies
                       could
                       not
                       be
                       justly
                       given
                       to
                       private
                       Men
                       ,
                       nor
                       dismember'd
                       from
                       your
                       Majesty's
                       Crown
                       .
                       This
                       Determination
                       was
                       signified
                       to
                       
                         Ferdinando
                         Cortez
                      
                       ,
                       with
                       orders
                       to
                       put
                       it
                       in
                       execution
                       .
                       Your
                       Majesty
                       was
                       pleas'd
                       on
                       the
                       same
                       account
                       again
                       to
                       call
                       together
                       an
                       Assembly
                       of
                       Persons
                       of
                       great
                       Learning
                       and
                       Virtue
                       ,
                       who
                       after
                       a
                       long
                       debate
                       ,
                       declar'd
                       that
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       could
                       not
                       lawfully
                       be
                       made
                       Lords
                       of
                       the
                       Indies
                       .
                       After
                       which
                       your
                       Majesty
                       gave
                       most
                       express
                       Orders
                       to
                       prohibit
                       it
                       ,
                       revoking
                       all
                       Grants
                       to
                       the
                       contrary
                       procur'd
                       on
                       those
                       false
                       Accounts
                       and
                       Misrepresentations
                       that
                       had
                       been
                       given
                       you
                       .
                       Your
                       Majesty
                       commanded
                       the
                       Governor
                       of
                       Florida
                       to
                       put
                       these
                       Edicts
                       in
                       execution
                       ,
                       as
                       may
                       be
                       still
                       seen
                       by
                       his
                       Instructions
                       .
                       Among
                       the
                       principal
                       Articles
                       of
                       these
                       Constitutions
                       ,
                       one
                       is
                       ,
                       That
                       the
                       Indians
                       ought
                       to
                       be
                       accounted
                       free
                       ,
                       and
                       not
                       obliged
                       to
                       any
                       other
                       Services
                       than
                       the
                       rest
                       of
                       your
                       Majesty's
                       Subjects
                       who
                       enjoy
                       their
                       Liberty
                       under
                       your
                       Government
                       :
                       That
                       they
                       ought
                       to
                       pay
                       Tithes
                       to
                       God
                       ,
                       unless
                       excus'd
                       for
                       some
                       time
                       ,
                       and
                       likewise
                       such
                       Tribute
                       to
                       your
                       Majesty
                       as
                       is
                       impos'd
                       lawfully
                       ,
                       and
                       in
                       proportion
                       to
                       the
                       Goods
                       they
                       possess
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       quality
                       of
                       their
                       Land
                       ,
                       according
                       to
                       the
                       reasonable
                       Estimate
                       of
                       those
                       that
                       govern
                       '
                       em
                       .
                    
                     
                       If
                       it
                       be
                       desir'd
                       that
                       the
                       Indians
                       should
                       be
                       taught
                       the
                       Catholic
                       Faith
                       ,
                       and
                       brought
                       to
                       embrace
                       our
                       Customs
                       ,
                       while
                       they
                       keep
                       up
                       a
                       sort
                       of
                       Government
                       among
                       themselves
                       ,
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ought
                       not
                       to
                       give
                       them
                       as
                       Slaves
                       to
                       any
                       one
                       whatsoever
                       ,
                       either
                       for
                       ever
                       ,
                       or
                       for
                       a
                       limited
                       time
                       ;
                       for
                       this
                       would
                       be
                       to
                       expose
                       
                       'em
                       to
                       the
                       same
                       Miseries
                       they
                       have
                       hitherto
                       endur'd
                       ,
                       and
                       perhaps
                       to
                       increase
                       them
                       :
                       for
                       after
                       this
                       there
                       will
                       be
                       no
                       dependence
                       to
                       be
                       had
                       on
                       the
                       Orders
                       and
                       Prohibitions
                       made
                       in
                       favour
                       of
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       whatever
                       Penalties
                       shall
                       be
                       annex'd
                       to
                       facilitate
                       their
                       Execution
                       ;
                       for
                       those
                       that
                       have
                       bin
                       already
                       made
                       are
                       very
                       wise
                       Edicts
                       ,
                       and
                       might
                       be
                       very
                       useful
                       if
                       put
                       in
                       practice
                       .
                       And
                       one
                       chief
                       Reason
                       against
                       giving
                       the
                       Indians
                       for
                       Vassals
                       to
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ,
                       is
                       the
                       small
                       account
                       these
                       latter
                       make
                       of
                       the
                       Lives
                       of
                       those
                       poor
                       Creatures
                       ;
                       for
                       't
                       is
                       not
                       to
                       be
                       imagin'd
                       with
                       what
                       Contempt
                       they
                       look
                       upon
                       'em
                       ,
                       unless
                       by
                       those
                       that
                       have
                       seen
                       it
                       :
                       Their
                       excessive
                       Covetousness
                       induces
                       'em
                       to
                       make
                       'em
                       labor
                       beyond
                       their
                       Strength
                       ,
                       not
                       caring
                       what
                       becomes
                       of
                       'em
                       so
                       they
                       get
                       any
                       thing
                       by
                       '
                       em
                       .
                       If
                       any
                       Persons
                       give
                       your
                       Majesty
                       a
                       contrary
                       account
                       of
                       these
                       matters
                       ,
                       you
                       ought
                       to
                       look
                       upon
                       'em
                       as
                       Enemies
                       to
                       the
                       State
                       ,
                       and
                       disaffected
                       to
                       your
                       Majesty's
                       Service
                       .
                    
                     
                       If
                       your
                       Majesty
                       be
                       convinc'd
                       by
                       the
                       Arguments
                       produc'd
                       ,
                       you
                       will
                       prevent
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       from
                       committing
                       a
                       great
                       many
                       Violences
                       and
                       Murders
                       ,
                       of
                       which
                       they
                       are
                       every
                       day
                       guilty
                       .
                       You
                       will
                       secure
                       Spain
                       from
                       this
                       Contagion
                       ,
                       in
                       preventing
                       your
                       People
                       at
                       home
                       from
                       partaking
                       of
                       the
                       Sins
                       of
                       their
                       fellow-Subjects
                       ,
                       and
                       sharing
                       the
                       Plunder
                       with
                       them
                       which
                       they
                       have
                       so
                       unjustly
                       gotten
                       .
                       For
                       all
                       Men
                       of
                       sense
                       acknowledg
                       that
                       the
                       Crimes
                       of
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       in
                       America
                       render
                       all
                       Spain
                       obnoxious
                       to
                       the
                       Curse
                       of
                       God
                       ;
                       that
                       the
                       course
                       they
                       take
                       to
                       become
                       rich
                       is
                       unjust
                       ;
                       that
                       the
                       Gold
                       and
                       Silver
                       they
                       bring
                       from
                       the
                       Indies
                       is
                       stolen
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       they
                       are
                       oblig'd
                       to
                       restore
                       it
                       to
                       the
                       right
                       Owners
                       whom
                       they
                       have
                       unjustly
                       plunder'd
                       :
                       which
                       likewise
                       evidences
                       that
                       those
                       that
                       partake
                       of
                       these
                       usurp'd
                       Riches
                       have
                       no
                       good
                       Title
                       to
                       'em
                       ;
                       for
                       they
                       ought
                       
                       to
                       have
                       no
                       Commerce
                       with
                       those
                       publick
                       Robbers
                       ,
                       nor
                       to
                       sell
                       'em
                       any
                       Commodities
                       for
                       their
                       stolen
                       Gold
                       ;
                       they
                       should
                       not
                       so
                       much
                       as
                       receive
                       Presents
                       from
                       'em
                       ,
                       or
                       consent
                       to
                       be
                       their
                       Heirs
                       :
                       And
                       if
                       so
                       ,
                       it
                       follows
                       that
                       all
                       Spain
                       is
                       become
                       guilty
                       of
                       the
                       Crimes
                       of
                       those
                       Men
                       ;
                       so
                       that
                       there
                       are
                       few
                       but
                       have
                       reason
                       to
                       be
                       under
                       trouble
                       of
                       Conscience
                       ,
                       and
                       are
                       in
                       danger
                       of
                       Damnation
                       ,
                       because
                       there
                       are
                       scarce
                       any
                       who
                       have
                       not
                       participated
                       of
                       the
                       Rapine
                       of
                       those
                       that
                       have
                       come
                       from
                       the
                       New
                       World.
                       
                    
                     
                       It
                       has
                       bin
                       objected
                       by
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       ,
                       that
                       if
                       they
                       have
                       not
                       a
                       Jurisdiction
                       over
                       the
                       Indians
                       as
                       their
                       Vassals
                       ,
                       it
                       will
                       be
                       impossible
                       for
                       'em
                       to
                       live
                       in
                       the
                       Indies
                       ,
                       and
                       consequently
                       that
                       your
                       Majesty
                       will
                       not
                       be
                       able
                       to
                       keep
                       those
                       Kingdoms
                       that
                       have
                       bin
                       conquer'd
                       in
                       your
                       Name
                       ,
                       nor
                       to
                       publish
                       the
                       Catholic
                       Faith
                       there
                       .
                       For
                       they
                       say
                       ,
                       if
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       can't
                       subsist
                       there
                       ,
                       the
                       King
                       of
                       Spain
                       can't
                       preserve
                       his
                       Dominion
                       over
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       nor
                       maintain
                       Monks
                       among
                       'em
                       to
                       preach
                       to
                       'em
                       ,
                       so
                       that
                       they
                       must
                       be
                       destitute
                       of
                       the
                       Light
                       of
                       the
                       Gospel
                       ;
                       and
                       those
                       of
                       'em
                       that
                       have
                       already
                       receiv'd
                       it
                       ,
                       will
                       gradually
                       lose
                       it
                       for
                       want
                       of
                       fresh
                       Instruction
                       ,
                       and
                       so
                       return
                       to
                       their
                       former
                       Idolatry
                       ,
                       and
                       other
                       Sins
                       .
                    
                     
                       They
                       that
                       reason
                       after
                       this
                       manner
                       ,
                       do
                       it
                       not
                       so
                       much
                       from
                       a
                       Principle
                       of
                       true
                       Zeal
                       and
                       Compassion
                       ,
                       lest
                       so
                       many
                       Souls
                       should
                       perish
                       ,
                       as
                       from
                       a
                       desire
                       of
                       oppressing
                       these
                       People
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       they
                       may
                       grow
                       rich
                       by
                       the
                       Spoil
                       they
                       get
                       from
                       '
                       em
                       .
                       'T
                       is
                       only
                       their
                       privat
                       Interest
                       makes
                       'em
                       talk
                       at
                       this
                       rate
                       ;
                       for
                       they
                       are
                       not
                       at
                       all
                       concern'd
                       about
                       your
                       Majesty's
                       Interest
                       ,
                       or
                       the
                       Salvation
                       of
                       the
                       poor
                       Indians
                       .
                       'T
                       is
                       not
                       the
                       Good
                       of
                       the
                       Public
                       ,
                       or
                       the
                       Glory
                       of
                       God
                       that
                       moves
                       'em
                       ;
                       for
                       their
                       Conduct
                       sufficiently
                       shews
                       what
                       little
                       respect
                       they
                       have
                       to
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       which
                       forbids
                       'em
                       to
                       do
                       the
                       least
                       hurt
                       to
                       any
                       one
                       ,
                       how
                       great
                       an
                       advantage
                       soever
                       it
                       might
                       procure
                       '
                       em
                       .
                       
                       They
                       ought
                       to
                       know
                       ,
                       if
                       they
                       have
                       the
                       true
                       Sentiments
                       of
                       Christianity
                       ,
                       that
                       tho
                       your
                       Majesty
                       should
                       run
                       the
                       risk
                       of
                       losing
                       all
                       your
                       Conquests
                       in
                       the
                       Indies
                       ,
                       and
                       be
                       render'd
                       uncapable
                       of
                       causing
                       the
                       Christian
                       Faith
                       to
                       be
                       preach'd
                       among
                       the
                       Indians
                       ;
                       it
                       were
                       better
                       to
                       forgo
                       all
                       such
                       great
                       Advantages
                       ,
                       than
                       to
                       obtain
                       'em
                       by
                       ruining
                       the
                       Inhabitants
                       after
                       the
                       manner
                       hitherto
                       practis'd
                       .
                       It
                       had
                       bin
                       no
                       great
                       Misfortune
                       to
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       if
                       your
                       Empire
                       had
                       not
                       extended
                       so
                       far
                       as
                       the
                       Indies
                       ;
                       and
                       't
                       is
                       an
                       ill
                       way
                       of
                       going
                       to
                       work
                       ,
                       to
                       endeavour
                       to
                       establish
                       Christianity
                       there
                       by
                       such
                       criminal
                       Methods
                       .
                       The
                       reason
                       of
                       which
                       is
                       evident
                       ,
                       because
                       we
                       are
                       forbidden
                       
                         to
                         do
                         evil
                         that
                         good
                         may
                         come
                         ,
                      
                       Rom.
                       3.
                       8.
                       
                       God
                       is
                       not
                       pleas'd
                       with
                       the
                       greatest
                       Sacrifices
                       if
                       polluted
                       with
                       any
                       Sin
                       ,
                       but
                       abhors
                       all
                       such
                       Offerings
                       .
                       'T
                       is
                       a
                       most
                       hainous
                       Sin
                       ,
                       and
                       worthy
                       of
                       eternal
                       Damnation
                       ,
                       to
                       massacre
                       Infidels
                       on
                       pretence
                       of
                       introducing
                       the
                       Christian
                       Faith
                       among
                       'em
                       ,
                       and
                       of
                       extirpating
                       a
                       part
                       of
                       'em
                       to
                       save
                       the
                       rest
                       .
                       God
                       dos
                       not
                       require
                       Men
                       to
                       receive
                       his
                       Word
                       on
                       such
                       hard
                       terms
                       ,
                       and
                       absolutely
                       forbids
                       such
                       a
                       kind
                       of
                       Zeal
                       for
                       the
                       Salvation
                       of
                       Souls
                       as
                       this
                       .
                       He
                       would
                       not
                       have
                       us
                       pretend
                       to
                       be
                       more
                       concern'd
                       about
                       the
                       Salvation
                       of
                       Souls
                       than
                       himself
                       .
                       That
                       which
                       he
                       requires
                       of
                       us
                       is
                       to
                       keep
                       within
                       the
                       compass
                       of
                       his
                       Laws
                       ,
                       and
                       not
                       to
                       exceed
                       the
                       Limits
                       he
                       has
                       prescrib'd
                       .
                       For
                       't
                       would
                       be
                       an
                       Argument
                       of
                       much
                       Stupidity
                       ,
                       and
                       a
                       great
                       sin
                       for
                       any
                       one
                       to
                       throw
                       a
                       Child
                       into
                       a
                       Well
                       to
                       baptize
                       it
                       ,
                       and
                       so
                       to
                       drown
                       it
                       on
                       pretence
                       of
                       saving
                       its
                       Soul.
                       And
                       is
                       it
                       not
                       a
                       greater
                       Crime
                       ,
                       and
                       more
                       odious
                       and
                       abominable
                       in
                       the
                       sight
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       to
                       scandalize
                       ,
                       destroy
                       and
                       massacre
                       so
                       many
                       thousand
                       People
                       ,
                       under
                       the
                       pretext
                       of
                       putting
                       the
                       rest
                       in
                       the
                       way
                       of
                       Salvation
                       ?
                       'T
                       is
                       our
                       business
                       to
                       do
                       all
                       the
                       Good
                       we
                       can
                       in
                       conforming
                       our selves
                       to
                       God's
                       Commandments
                       ,
                       and
                       keeping
                       within
                       the
                       bounds
                       he
                       has
                       set
                       us
                       ,
                       leaving
                       the
                       rest
                       to
                       himself
                       .
                       
                       But
                       this
                       is
                       a
                       false
                       Gloss
                       which
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       use
                       to
                       cover
                       their
                       Avarice
                       ;
                       for
                       the
                       Salvation
                       of
                       the
                       Indians
                       is
                       no
                       part
                       of
                       their
                       Care
                       ;
                       all
                       they
                       mind
                       is
                       rather
                       to
                       ruin
                       and
                       inslave
                       'em
                       ,
                       than
                       to
                       make
                       Christians
                       of
                       '
                       em
                       .
                       Therefore
                       in
                       opposition
                       to
                       all
                       their
                       false
                       Pretences
                       ,
                       we
                       assure
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       that
                       if
                       you
                       please
                       to
                       reserve
                       to
                       your self
                       alone
                       the
                       Dominion
                       of
                       the
                       Indies
                       without
                       admitting
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       to
                       assume
                       the
                       quality
                       of
                       Lords
                       and
                       Masters
                       over
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       it
                       will
                       be
                       an
                       infallible
                       means
                       to
                       establish
                       the
                       Catholic
                       Faith
                       among
                       them
                       .
                       The
                       Spaniards
                       will
                       be
                       able
                       to
                       live
                       commodiously
                       among
                       'em
                       in
                       greater
                       numbers
                       than
                       they
                       have
                       hitherto
                       done
                       ;
                       and
                       all
                       other
                       Inconveniences
                       will
                       be
                       remov'd
                       ,
                       which
                       will
                       mightly
                       conduce
                       to
                       the
                       Glory
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       the
                       Advantage
                       of
                       the
                       Indians
                       ,
                       the
                       Aggrandizement
                       of
                       your
                       Empire
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       general
                       Good
                       of
                       all
                       Spain
                       .
                    
                     
                       FINIS
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               THE
               ART
               OF
               Travelling
               to
               Advantage
               .
            
             
               'T
               IS
               commonly
               thought
               that
               the
               Advantages
               of
               Travelling
               are
               always
               out-balanc'd
               by
               the
               Inconveniences
               that
               attend
               it
               ;
               that
               tho
               a
               Man
               is
               at
               never
               so
               much
               Charge
               in
               his
               Voyages
               ,
               he
               must
               still
               undergo
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Hardship
               ;
               and
               when
               all
               is
               done
               ,
               the
               Profit
               he
               reaps
               is
               not
               to
               be
               compar'd
               with
               the
               Fatigues
               he
               endures
               .
               But
               nothing
               can
               be
               more
               false
               than
               this
               Opinion
               ;
               for
               in
               truth
               ,
               the
               advantage
               of
               Travelling
               infinitely
               surmounts
               the
               trouble
               of
               it
               :
               and
               as
               the
               Experiment
               of
               a
               Chymist
               ,
               whatever
               it
               costs
               him
               ,
               is
               very
               well
               rewarded
               when
               he
               makes
               some
               considerable
               discovery
               of
               Nature
               ;
               so
               that
               Traveller
               that
               knows
               how
               to
               improve
               his
               Mind
               as
               he
               ought
               by
               his
               Voyages
               ,
               is
               always
               well
               requited
               for
               the
               Inconveniences
               he
               has
               sustain'd
               .
            
             
               The
               Prejudice
               that
               some
               entertain
               ,
               that
               the
               want
               of
               that
               Experience
               which
               is
               to
               be
               gain'd
               in
               Voyages
               and
               actual
               Discoveries
               ,
               may
               be
               supplied
               by
               reading
               Books
               that
               treat
               of
               such
               matters
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               force
               of
               the
               Imagination
               ,
               which
               gives
               its
               own
               shape
               to
               all
               things
               it
               represents
               ,
               and
               never
               makes
               'em
               appear
               as
               they
               are
               in
               themselves
               ,
               is
               a
               mere
               Illusion
               :
               For
               whatever
               
               ever
               forestals
               and
               prepossesses
               the
               Judgment
               is
               so
               little
               capable
               of
               forming
               the
               Mind
               ,
               that
               't
               is
               the
               very
               thing
               which
               corrupts
               it
               ,
               and
               deprives
               it
               of
               its
               natural
               relish
               for
               Truth
               ,
               and
               that
               disposition
               to
               receive
               it
               ,
               which
               serves
               as
               a
               foundation
               for
               Reason
               to
               build
               upon
               .
               That
               which
               is
               found
               in
               Books
               is
               not
               always
               true
               ;
               for
               besides
               that
               Decency
               will
               not
               permit
               Men
               to
               write
               but
               within
               the
               compass
               of
               certain
               Rules
               ,
               Flattery
               ,
               the
               humor
               of
               the
               Time
               and
               Nation
               wherein
               a
               Man
               lives
               ,
               the
               public
               Interest
               ,
               or
               the
               management
               of
               private
               Affairs
               ,
               always
               make
               some
               difference
               between
               what
               a
               Man
               writes
               ,
               and
               what
               may
               be
               thought
               by
               those
               among
               whom
               he
               lives
               :
               Which
               forms
               an
               almost
               invincible
               Obstacle
               in
               the
               way
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               hinders
               her
               from
               shewing
               her self
               in
               her
               proper
               shape
               .
            
             
               But
               in
               Travelling
               we
               find
               all
               imaginable
               help
               and
               assistance
               to
               furnish
               our
               Minds
               with
               Experience
               and
               Knowledg
               ;
               for
               what
               is
               conceal'd
               in
               Books
               is
               by
               this
               means
               openly
               discover'd
               to
               us
               ;
               and
               we
               judg
               of
               things
               with
               more
               safety
               ,
               because
               we
               see
               'em
               with
               greater
               perspicuity
               when
               the
               Curtain
               is
               drawn
               aside
               .
               When
               we
               go
               to
               the
               very
               Principles
               of
               things
               ,
               and
               draw
               Water
               at
               the
               Fountain
               ,
               the
               taste
               and
               quality
               of
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               most
               agreeable
               .
               This
               is
               the
               way
               to
               know
               Men
               as
               they
               really
               are
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               as
               the
               Interest
               of
               some
               Persons
               makes
               'em
               appear
               to
               be
               ;
               and
               to
               judg
               of
               their
               Actions
               ,
               Manners
               ,
               and
               Politicks
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               not
               on
               the
               Credit
               of
               foreign
               Relations
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Mind
               receiving
               thence
               a
               pure
               and
               vivid
               light
               ,
               that
               sets
               it
               above
               the
               danger
               of
               Prejudice
               ,
               is
               at
               the
               same
               time
               confirm'd
               and
               improv'd
               on
               solid
               grounds
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               rais'd
               to
               the
               upper
               Region
               of
               Policy
               where
               its
               great
               Phenomena
               appear
               .
            
             
               We
               are
               taught
               in
               the
               Book
               of
               Ecclesiastes
               ,
               that
               to
               become
               wise
               a
               Man
               must
               go
               into
               strange
               Countries
               ,
               
               
                 Sapiens
                 in
                 terram
                 alienigenarum
                 Gentium
                 pertransiet
              
               ;
               and
               it
               follows
               afterwards
               ,
               
                 in
                 absconditis
                 suis
                 conciliabitur
              
               ,
               by
               that
               means
               he
               shall
               be
               acquainted
               with
               the
               most
               profound
               Notions
               of
               Wisdom
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               of
               RELIGION
               ;
               
                 Occulta
                 Proverbiorum
                 exquiret
              
               ,
               he
               'll
               make
               a
               scrutiny
               into
               their
               Maxims
               ,
               Manners
               and
               Customs
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               into
               MORALITY
               :
               
                 bona
                 enim
                 &
                 mala
                 in
                 hominibus
                 tentabit
              
               ;
               he
               'll
               have
               the
               advantage
               by
               conversing
               with
               the
               Living
               (
               which
               is
               much
               better
               than
               to
               consult
               the
               Dead
               )
               to
               know
               the
               sources
               of
               that
               Good
               and
               Evil
               which
               Men
               do
               either
               to
               themselves
               ,
               or
               one
               another
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               one
               word
               ,
               POLICY
               .
               These
               are
               the
               three
               fundamental
               Principles
               by
               which
               a
               wise
               Man
               ought
               to
               regulate
               his
               Conduct
               ,
               and
               in
               these
               he
               ought
               to
               accomplish
               himself
               by
               Travelling
               :
               For
               a
               Man
               is
               confirm'd
               in
               his
               Religion
               by
               the
               knowledg
               he
               acquires
               of
               the
               importance
               and
               certainty
               of
               it
               ;
               he
               forms
               a
               solid
               Scheme
               of
               Morality
               from
               the
               different
               Practices
               he
               observes
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               informs
               himself
               in
               the
               true
               Rules
               of
               Policy
               by
               the
               use
               he
               finds
               other
               People
               make
               of
               '
               em
               .
               From
               which
               it
               follows
               ,
               that
               if
               a
               Man
               would
               be
               wise
               ,
               he
               ought
               to
               travel
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               hardly
               to
               be
               expected
               that
               any
               one
               who
               neglects
               this
               method
               ,
               will
               prove
               eminent
               for
               Prudence
               and
               Politicks
               .
            
             
               This
               Art
               of
               Travelling
               to
               advantage
               requires
               four
               Conditions
               that
               are
               all
               absolutely
               necessary
               in
               every
               one
               that
               would
               succeed
               in
               it
               .
               The
               first
               is
               ,
               That
               his
               Mind
               be
               already
               form'd
               and
               fix'd
               ,
               and
               yet
               this
               in
               such
               a
               manner
               as
               not
               to
               be
               strictly
               determin'd
               .
               The
               second
               is
               ,
               That
               he
               be
               not
               prepossess'd
               with
               Prejudices
               .
               The
               third
               is
               ,
               That
               his
               Capacity
               bear
               a
               proportion
               to
               the
               Science
               or
               Business
               to
               which
               he
               is
               devoted
               ,
               and
               in
               which
               he
               desires
               to
               be
               accomplish'd
               .
               And
               the
               fourth
               is
               ,
               That
               he
               want
               no
               assistance
               necessary
               to
               bring
               him
               into
               acquaintance
               with
               the
               
               best
               Masters
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               know
               their
               Sentiments
               at
               the
               first
               hand
               .
            
             
               I
               say
               ,
               the
               first
               Condition
               is
               to
               have
               the
               Mind
               form'd
               ,
               but
               not
               determin'd
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               should
               not
               be
               so
               crude
               as
               eagerly
               to
               receive
               all
               sorts
               of
               Impressions
               ,
               and
               yet
               sufficiently
               dispos'd
               to
               give
               a
               free
               admission
               to
               Truth
               ,
               which
               will
               perhaps
               be
               understood
               better
               by
               an
               Example
               .
               One
               that
               travels
               too
               young
               is
               immediately
               dissatisfied
               in
               the
               exercis
               of
               the
               Religion
               he
               professes
               ,
               by
               the
               different
               manners
               of
               Worship
               he
               discovers
               abroad
               ;
               therefore
               the
               greenness
               of
               his
               Age
               makes
               him
               run
               a
               greater
               risk
               than
               is
               commonly
               thought
               in
               the
               discussion
               of
               matters
               of
               Religion
               ,
               tho
               it
               renders
               him
               very
               fit
               to
               endure
               Fatigues
               ,
               the
               difference
               of
               Climats
               ,
               of
               Food
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               various
               Seasons
               of
               the
               Year
               .
               Nor
               is
               a
               Man
               any
               more
               fit
               to
               improve
               by
               Travelling
               when
               too
               much
               advanc'd
               in
               Years
               ,
               because
               his
               Mind
               is
               too
               much
               determin'd
               ,
               and
               in
               no
               very
               good
               disposition
               to
               learn
               what
               he
               thinks
               he
               knows
               well
               enough
               already
               .
               So
               that
               that
               part
               of
               a
               Man's
               Age
               from
               twenty
               five
               to
               thirty
               five
               is
               the
               most
               proper
               time
               for
               Travelling
               ,
               because
               his
               Mind
               is
               neither
               wholly
               crude
               ,
               nor
               entirely
               form'd
               ;
               that
               which
               he
               has
               already
               learn'd
               only
               disposes
               him
               to
               judg
               the
               better
               ,
               while
               he
               seeks
               to
               be
               inform'd
               after
               another
               manner
               ;
               and
               thus
               he
               makes
               so
               fair
               a
               decision
               of
               what
               he
               learns
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               Sophisms
               in
               the
               World
               will
               never
               shake
               him
               .
               By
               this
               't
               is
               easy
               to
               see
               whence
               it
               is
               that
               so
               few
               are
               the
               better
               for
               Travelling
               ,
               and
               can
               only
               give
               an
               account
               of
               such
               Circumstances
               as
               Soldiers
               and
               Postilions
               might
               easily
               relate
               ;
               't
               is
               to
               be
               attributed
               either
               to
               their
               too
               great
               Youth
               or
               too
               great
               Age.
               
            
             
               The
               second
               Qualification
               of
               a
               Traveller
               is
               ,
               That
               he
               be
               void
               of
               Prejudice
               in
               every
               thing
               ,
               about
               which
               he
               desires
               to
               receive
               Information
               ;
               because
               Prejudice
               produces
               such
               an
               Effect
               upon
               our
               Reason
               ,
               as
               a
               Film
               
               does
               upon
               the
               Eye
               ;
               it
               casts
               such
               a
               Mist
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               renders
               it
               so
               uncapable
               to
               make
               a
               fair
               Judgment
               of
               what
               is
               propos'd
               to
               it
               ,
               that
               nothing
               can
               be
               more
               opposite
               to
               the
               discovery
               of
               Truth
               than
               Prepossession
               ,
               which
               if
               it
               bear
               sway
               in
               the
               Mind
               ,
               will
               give
               little
               hope
               of
               improvement
               by
               Travelling
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               Quality
               requisite
               is
               ,
               To
               have
               a
               Capacity
               of
               Mind
               proportionate
               to
               the
               business
               to
               which
               a
               man
               applies
               himself
               ,
               and
               in
               which
               he
               seeks
               to
               be
               accomplish'd
               :
               For
               seeing
               the
               Rudiments
               of
               Painting
               and
               other
               Arts
               are
               not
               to
               be
               learn'd
               by
               Travelling
               ,
               and
               observing
               the
               finest
               Strokes
               of
               the
               best
               Masters
               ;
               but
               a
               Man
               must
               be
               cut
               out
               for
               a
               business
               before
               he
               presumes
               to
               seek
               Improvement
               in
               it
               by
               going
               abroad
               :
               They
               that
               suppose
               to
               turn
               a
               Blockhead
               into
               a
               Man
               of
               Parts
               by
               sending
               him
               into
               foreign
               Countries
               ,
               will
               find
               themselves
               mistaken
               .
               He
               that
               has
               but
               a
               small
               Natural
               Capacity
               will
               never
               have
               a
               large
               one
               ,
               whatever
               course
               be
               taken
               to
               improve
               it
               :
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               he
               may
               learn
               by
               Travelling
               to
               fill
               up
               what
               Capacity
               he
               has
               ,
               but
               he
               'll
               never
               be
               able
               to
               go
               beyond
               it
               ;
               for
               the
               Minds
               of
               Men
               have
               their
               several
               degrees
               of
               height
               and
               strength
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               their
               Bodies
               ;
               and
               as
               't
               is
               impossible
               by
               all
               the
               Art
               in
               the
               World
               to
               add
               one
               inch
               to
               a
               Man's
               Stature
               when
               at
               his
               full
               growth
               ,
               so
               't
               is
               utterly
               impracticable
               to
               enlarge
               the
               Capacity
               of
               his
               Mind
               beyond
               the
               Bounds
               which
               Nature
               has
               prescrib'd
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               Qualification
               is
               ,
               To
               be
               furnish'd
               with
               all
               necessary
               Assistance
               to
               facilitate
               his
               Access
               to
               the
               Masters
               of
               those
               Arts
               and
               Sciences
               he
               has
               a
               mind
               to
               learn
               ;
               in
               which
               respect
               every
               Country
               has
               a
               different
               Genius
               ;
               so
               that
               't
               is
               often
               seen
               ,
               that
               what
               may
               contribute
               to
               a
               man's
               assistance
               in
               one
               place
               ,
               will
               by
               no
               means
               do
               him
               any
               good
               in
               another
               .
               For
               instance
               ,
               In
               Germany
               a
               man
               shall
               never
               get
               inward
               with
               Great
               Men
               by
               being
               profuse
               in
               his
               Expences
               ,
               
               but
               will
               by
               this
               means
               be
               the
               more
               likely
               to
               fall
               under
               suspicion
               ,
               and
               become
               much
               less
               welcome
               than
               one
               of
               another
               Character
               .
               To
               gain
               Esteem
               there
               ,
               a
               Man
               must
               bring
               with
               him
               a
               good
               Reputation
               ,
               a
               distiguish'd
               Birth
               ,
               or
               an
               extraordinary
               Merit
               .
               In
               Italy
               the
               quite
               contrary
               Humor
               obtains
               .
               And
               in
               the
               Levant
               neither
               one
               nor
               t'other
               takes
               place
               ,
               but
               an
               Air
               of
               Simplicity
               ,
               Sincerity
               and
               Honesty
               will
               introduce
               a
               Man
               into
               any
               Company
               .
               An
               eloquent
               and
               voluble
               Tongue
               does
               well
               in
               Poland
               ,
               but
               very
               ill
               in
               Spain
               ,
               and
               still
               worse
               at
               Constantinople
               :
               A
               great
               shew
               of
               Devotion
               will
               naturalize
               a
               Man
               in
               Portugal
               ,
               but
               render
               him
               ridiculous
               in
               the
               Northern
               Kingdoms
               .
               A
               pleasant
               and
               merry
               Humor
               will
               spoil
               a
               Man's
               business
               in
               Austria
               and
               Italy
               ,
               but
               give
               him
               easy
               access
               in
               England
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               the
               knowledg
               of
               Tongues
               ,
               besides
               that
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               acquire
               all
               a
               Man
               wants
               if
               he
               travel
               any
               thing
               far
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               will
               not
               do
               him
               all
               the
               Service
               that
               is
               commonly
               imagin'd
               ,
               if
               he
               has
               only
               a
               mind
               to
               run
               through
               Europe
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               great
               occasion
               of
               the
               Corruption
               of
               Manners
               ,
               by
               easily
               introducing
               Men
               into
               places
               of
               Debauchery
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               other
               hand
               it
               has
               been
               observ'd
               ,
               that
               it
               contributes
               very
               little
               to
               the
               forming
               of
               the
               Mind
               :
               for
               besides
               that
               it
               is
               not
               the
               common
               People
               that
               a
               Man
               ought
               to
               be
               curious
               in
               consulting
               ;
               and
               among
               Men
               of
               figure
               the
               knowledg
               of
               their
               Language
               renders
               a
               Man
               obnoxious
               to
               suspicion
               ,
               't
               is
               sufficient
               that
               a
               Man
               can
               speak
               any
               one
               Language
               that
               is
               know
               :
               As
               the
               Italian
               Tongue
               is
               very
               common
               in
               Greece
               and
               the
               Lesser
               Asia
               ,
               besides
               the
               help
               one
               may
               have
               from
               Interpreters
               ,
               of
               whom
               there
               are
               great
               numbers
               for
               all
               the
               living
               Tongues
               in
               Europe
               .
               And
               if
               you
               speak
               a
               dead
               Language
               with
               any
               Native
               of
               a
               foreign
               Country
               ,
               he
               has
               no
               advantage
               above
               you
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               are
               better
               vers'd
               in
               it
               than
               he
               ,
               he
               'll
               be
               sure
               to
               
               supply
               what
               he
               wants
               in
               Expression
               by
               the
               degree
               of
               Knowledg
               ,
               wherein
               he
               excels
               you
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               matter
               about
               which
               you
               converse
               ,
               and
               will
               give
               you
               a
               greater
               insight
               into
               it
               in
               half
               an
               hour's
               Discourse
               ,
               than
               you
               should
               have
               obtain'd
               it
               may
               be
               in
               twenty
               Visits
               ,
               if
               you
               had
               made
               use
               of
               his
               Native
               Language
               .
               'T
               is
               sufficient
               if
               you
               have
               Language
               enough
               to
               make
               your self
               understood
               about
               your
               necessary
               Affairs
               ;
               and
               there
               are
               always
               People
               to
               be
               found
               ,
               who
               will
               make
               use
               of
               your
               Native
               Language
               ,
               to
               discourse
               with
               you
               so
               as
               not
               to
               be
               understood
               by
               others
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               learn
               something
               of
               you
               that
               others
               don
               't
               know
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               may
               give
               you
               occasion
               to
               learn
               something
               of
               them
               which
               you
               don
               't
               yet
               understand
               .
               But
               Curiosity
               ought
               to
               be
               kept
               within
               the
               bounds
               of
               Patience
               and
               Discretion
               ,
               and
               that
               being
               suppos'd
               ,
               there
               's
               scarce
               any
               thing
               but
               a
               Man
               may
               be
               capable
               of
               it
               in
               Travelling
               ;
               if
               one
               can
               but
               add
               to
               the
               Conditions
               I
               have
               been
               mentioning
               a
               lively
               and
               yet
               obsequious
               Fancy
               ,
               and
               easy
               and
               faithful
               Memory
               ,
               a
               sweet
               and
               insinuating
               Humor
               ,
               a
               Curiosity
               that
               is
               not
               impatient
               ,
               and
               an
               impartial
               way
               of
               judging
               .
               These
               are
               the
               Qualities
               that
               give
               a
               Man
               an
               easy
               and
               agreeable
               reception
               into
               all
               Companies
               ,
               and
               prepossess
               the
               People
               of
               any
               Nation
               with
               favourable
               thoughts
               of
               a
               Traveller
               who
               is
               endow'd
               with
               '
               em
               .
               These
               cut
               his
               Work
               short
               ,
               remove
               all
               Obstacles
               in
               the
               way
               of
               his
               acquaintance
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               bring
               them
               into
               such
               a
               familiarity
               with
               him
               ,
               as
               will
               be
               sure
               to
               engage
               their
               Confidence
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               but
               careful
               to
               observe
               himself
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               study
               the
               Temper
               of
               others
               .
               These
               are
               the
               Vehicles
               of
               Policy
               ,
               which
               by
               discovering
               the
               Humor
               ,
               Inclinations
               and
               Genius
               of
               every
               Nation
               ,
               insensibly
               bring
               us
               to
               the
               knowledg
               of
               their
               Maxims
               ,
               their
               Reasons
               of
               State
               ,
               their
               Designs
               ,
               their
               Conduct
               and
               various
               Sentiments
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               't
               is
               by
               the
               help
               of
               
               these
               Qualifications
               ,
               that
               a
               Man
               becomes
               a
               Proteus
               in
               foreign
               Countries
               ,
               and
               knows
               how
               to
               transform
               himself
               into
               the
               shape
               of
               others
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               conceal
               his
               own
               .
               And
               by
               consequence
               must
               needs
               reap
               advantage
               by
               all
               the
               good
               he
               sees
               or
               hears
               ,
               which
               is
               agreeable
               to
               his
               Character
               ,
               and
               the
               Capacity
               of
               his
               Mind
               .
            
             
               I
               say
               ,
               he
               should
               have
               a
               lively
               ,
               but
               obsequious
               Imagination
               ,
               which
               may
               pass
               for
               a
               Paradox
               among
               such
               as
               judg
               hastily
               ,
               just
               as
               they
               feel
               their
               Fancies
               touch'd
               ;
               and
               supposing
               a
               lively
               Imagination
               can
               never
               be
               obsequious
               without
               losing
               its
               Vivacity
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               will
               tell
               me
               I
               require
               an
               impossibility
               :
               't
               is
               therefore
               convenient
               to
               undeceive
               'em
               by
               a
               sensible
               Comparison
               .
               When
               one
               that
               seeks
               for
               Game
               sees
               something
               move
               in
               a
               Bush
               ,
               his
               first
               motion
               is
               to
               put
               himself
               in
               a
               posture
               to
               shoot
               ;
               but
               if
               he
               discharges
               immediately
               without
               any
               further
               Observation
               ,
               he
               may
               well
               be
               counted
               rash
               ,
               and
               his
               precipitancy
               will
               spoil
               his
               Design
               :
               whereas
               if
               he
               has
               prudence
               and
               patience
               ,
               he
               'll
               observe
               what
               't
               is
               that
               stirs
               ,
               and
               endeavour
               to
               discover
               what
               Game
               may
               be
               in
               the
               Bush
               ,
               which
               way
               it
               came
               ,
               and
               whither
               it
               goes
               ,
               which
               gives
               him
               the
               greater
               advantage
               to
               direct
               his
               Aim
               ,
               so
               that
               his
               shot
               can
               hardly
               miss
               .
               There
               's
               no
               Comparison
               can
               be
               more
               just
               and
               applicable
               to
               the
               case
               in
               hand
               .
               A
               Traveller
               that
               has
               a
               mind
               to
               make
               some
               Discoveries
               in
               the
               Mysteries
               of
               State-Policy
               ,
               is
               prying
               and
               observing
               with
               an
               Activity
               like
               that
               of
               one
               who
               is
               seeking
               after
               Game
               ;
               every
               thing
               that
               appears
               more
               than
               ordinary
               ought
               to
               strike
               his
               Mind
               so
               as
               to
               excite
               his
               Attention
               :
               but
               nothing
               ought
               to
               determine
               him
               but
               his
               Reason
               ,
               and
               a
               due
               application
               of
               the
               Principles
               of
               Policy
               ;
               he
               should
               see
               and
               hear
               ,
               and
               take
               a
               measure
               of
               every
               thing
               ,
               without
               imagining
               he
               has
               got
               any
               thing
               till
               he
               has
               measur'd
               it
               with
               that
               profound
               Discussion
               I
               have
               been
               commending
               .
               
               Statesmen
               are
               extremely
               crafty
               ,
               and
               know
               how
               to
               dodg
               with
               a
               Stranger
               ,
               especially
               when
               they
               see
               in
               him
               a
               great
               Vivacity
               and
               Eagerness
               to
               receive
               what
               they
               tell
               him
               .
            
             
               These
               Artifices
               are
               us'd
               in
               all
               Nations
               more
               or
               less
               according
               to
               the
               degree
               of
               their
               Refinement
               and
               Subtilty
               :
               Therefore
               the
               intelligent
               Traveller
               must
               imitate
               the
               cunning
               Hunter
               ,
               who
               sometimes
               makes
               as
               if
               he
               did
               not
               see
               his
               Game
               ,
               merely
               to
               surprize
               it
               the
               more
               easily
               :
               He
               must
               make
               as
               if
               he
               did
               not
               hear
               some
               things
               ,
               and
               as
               if
               he
               understood
               much
               less
               ,
               and
               discover'd
               nothing
               at
               all
               ;
               from
               whence
               one
               of
               these
               two
               things
               must
               necessarily
               follow
               ,
               either
               that
               he
               will
               be
               suppos'd
               to
               be
               ignorant
               and
               stupid
               ,
               which
               will
               render
               him
               less
               suspected
               ,
               and
               occasion
               a
               new
               Explication
               of
               the
               matter
               discoursed
               of
               in
               more
               open
               and
               intelligible
               terms
               ;
               or
               else
               that
               the
               Person
               he
               converses
               with
               ,
               will
               immediately
               give
               another
               turn
               to
               the
               Subject
               in
               hand
               by
               different
               Expressions
               ,
               and
               the
               variety
               of
               Terms
               cannot
               choose
               but
               give
               some
               light
               into
               what
               he
               would
               conceal
               or
               disguise
               .
            
             
               He
               may
               also
               learn
               somewhat
               from
               the
               common
               report
               of
               a
               Province
               or
               City
               ,
               to
               inform
               him
               what
               is
               the
               predominant
               Genius
               of
               a
               Nation
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               Court
               that
               governs
               it
               ,
               only
               with
               this
               difference
               ,
               that
               what
               he
               is
               told
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               any
               Nation
               ,
               is
               generally
               and
               almost
               infallibly
               true
               ;
               whereas
               the
               Idea
               that
               is
               given
               of
               a
               Court
               is
               almost
               always
               false
               ;
               so
               that
               't
               would
               be
               a
               kind
               of
               Miracle
               if
               ever
               it
               should
               happen
               to
               be
               true
               .
               There
               is
               in
               the
               Voice
               of
               the
               Publick
               a
               certain
               tract
               of
               Truth
               ,
               Simplicity
               ,
               Ingenuity
               and
               Sincerity
               ,
               which
               keeps
               the
               Multitude
               either
               from
               being
               easily
               deceiv'd
               themselves
               ,
               or
               from
               deceiving
               others
               ;
               and
               so
               much
               the
               more
               ,
               because
               (
               as
               Origen
               says
               )
               God
               ,
               the
               first
               Cause
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               has
               reserv'd
               only
               this
               way
               to
               make
               an
               impression
               
               of
               Truth
               on
               the
               Minds
               of
               the
               Populace
               ,
               who
               are
               not
               capable
               of
               any
               other
               discussion
               of
               things
               ,
               much
               less
               of
               refin'd
               Politicks
               ;
               which
               gave
               occasion
               to
               that
               wise
               saying
               ,
               
                 The
                 Voice
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 is
                 the
                 Voice
                 of
                 God.
              
               But
               the
               Court
               is
               another
               World
               ,
               where
               all
               things
               are
               compounded
               ,
               and
               from
               whence
               Simplicity
               ,
               Candor
               ,
               Sincerity
               ,
               and
               oftentimes
               even
               Justice
               and
               Truth
               are
               exil'd
               .
               And
               seeing
               the
               Men
               of
               this
               World
               are
               different
               from
               others
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               to
               be
               wonder'd
               at
               if
               one
               is
               deceiv'd
               by
               their
               Disguises
               ,
               and
               if
               the
               warm
               Fancy
               of
               a
               young
               Man
               is
               every
               day
               impos'd
               on
               by
               them
               :
               For
               every
               thing
               they
               do
               is
               with
               design
               ,
               and
               therefore
               't
               is
               no
               wonder
               that
               there
               's
               double
               dealing
               in
               all
               Affairs
               ,
               so
               that
               one
               knows
               not
               where
               to
               have
               '
               em
               .
               Hence
               it
               is
               that
               those
               Authors
               that
               write
               Relations
               of
               the
               State
               of
               Princes-Courts
               ,
               are
               carried
               away
               with
               so
               many
               Illusions
               :
               For
               the
               more
               account
               they
               make
               of
               that
               certain
               knowledg
               they
               pretend
               to
               have
               of
               'em
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               the
               Ministry
               see
               they
               depend
               upon
               it
               ,
               the
               more
               they
               vary
               in
               their
               discourse
               with
               such
               an
               Author
               ,
               to
               deprive
               him
               of
               the
               sight
               of
               what
               he
               aims
               at
               ,
               by
               embarassing
               his
               Mind
               with
               diversity
               of
               Mediums
               .
            
             
               There
               's
               no
               Rock
               more
               dangerous
               to
               an
               intelligent
               Traveller
               ,
               than
               the
               popular
               Reports
               which
               a
               Prince's
               Council
               either
               purposely
               spreads
               abroad
               ,
               or
               suffers
               to
               be
               divulg'd
               :
               There
               's
               no
               stress
               to
               be
               laid
               on
               such
               Stories
               ,
               and
               a
               Man
               ought
               to
               be
               careful
               not
               to
               suffer
               himself
               to
               be
               surpriz'd
               by
               '
               em
               .
               A
               wise
               Roman
               on
               such
               an
               occasion
               one
               day
               said
               to
               me
               ,
               
                 Se
                 questo
                 fosse
                 véro
                 ,
                 non
                 to
                 saprébbe
                 il
                 popolo
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Credit
                 the
                 People
                 give
                 this
                 Report
                 may
                 be
                 enough
                 to
                 convince
                 you
                 that
                 there
                 's
                 no
                 such
                 matter
                 at
                 the
                 Palace
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 business
                 is
                 either
                 already
                 finish'd
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 stroke
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 resolv'd
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 not
                 thought
                 on
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 it
                 was
                 either
                 the
                 one
                 or
                 the
                 
                 other
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 sure
                 the
                 People
                 would
                 have
                 known
                 nothing
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               However
               't
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               common
               Reports
               as
               they
               precaution
               the
               Fancy
               instead
               of
               instructing
               it
               ,
               do
               not
               fail
               to
               furnish
               a
               Traveller
               with
               such
               Notices
               ,
               as
               must
               needs
               turn
               to
               his
               account
               .
               These
               Reports
               Salust
               very
               wisely
               calls
               ,
               
                 Experimenta
                 Nationum
                 ,
                 The
                 Trials
                 of
                 the
                 People
              
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               at
               least
               so
               much
               probability
               in
               'em
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               some
               Principle
               that
               gives
               rise
               to
               'em
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               have
               given
               some
               colour
               to
               an
               End
               which
               a
               Court
               is
               willing
               to
               hide
               by
               some
               specious
               means
               .
            
             
               I
               confess
               the
               Italians
               excel
               all
               Christian
               Nations
               in
               this
               method
               of
               Travelling
               ;
               but
               the
               People
               of
               the
               East
               infinitely
               out-do
               the
               Italians
               themselves
               :
               and
               't
               is
               from
               the
               long
               Conversation
               I
               have
               had
               with
               both
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               receiv'd
               what
               Light
               I
               have
               in
               this
               matter
               ,
               especially
               the
               way
               of
               abating
               the
               heat
               of
               Fancy
               ,
               and
               preventing
               it
               from
               being
               transported
               beyond
               due
               bounds
               by
               its
               Vivacity
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Eastern
               People
               are
               inimitable
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               a
               Quality
               one
               can't
               behold
               in
               'em
               without
               Astonishment
               .
            
             
               But
               seeing
               a
               Fancy
               that
               is
               tractable
               and
               obedient
               determines
               nothing
               ,
               and
               what
               it
               discovers
               may
               as
               well
               deceive
               it
               as
               inform
               it
               ;
               it
               ought
               to
               commit
               the
               discussion
               of
               all
               to
               the
               Judgment
               that
               so
               it
               may
               come
               to
               a
               result
               :
               For
               this
               purpose
               the
               Judgment
               ought
               to
               be
               sublime
               and
               clear
               ,
               tho
               these
               two
               Qualities
               are
               not
               so
               compatible
               as
               at
               the
               first
               glance
               they
               seem
               to
               be
               :
               for
               the
               elevation
               of
               the
               Mind
               exposes
               it
               to
               Mists
               and
               Clouds
               ,
               tho
               clearness
               of
               thought
               is
               common
               to
               an
               extensive
               Soul.
               The
               former
               is
               like
               the
               tops
               of
               Mountains
               which
               reach
               to
               the
               Clouds
               ,
               and
               almost
               always
               seem
               cover'd
               with
               a
               Mist
               to
               them
               that
               stand
               in
               the
               Plain
               .
               That
               is
               ,
               to
               explain
               the
               Similitude
               ;
               That
               Genius
               which
               is
               naturally
               sublime
               ,
               being
               less
               capable
               than
               others
               of
               stooping
               
               down
               to
               the
               many
               frivolous
               Circumstances
               which
               concur
               to
               the
               discovery
               of
               the
               politick
               Spirit
               of
               a
               Court
               ,
               often
               happens
               to
               pass
               such
               a
               Judgment
               as
               is
               not
               free
               from
               all
               Objections
               ,
               or
               else
               his
               way
               of
               expression
               is
               less
               clear
               and
               intelligible
               than
               that
               of
               others
               .
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               they
               that
               affect
               clearness
               of
               Judgment
               creep
               on
               the
               ground
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               still
               following
               the
               natural
               extent
               of
               their
               Minds
               which
               serves
               for
               a
               Line
               to
               direct
               their
               steps
               ;
               and
               as
               without
               this
               they
               could
               never
               go
               directly
               to
               the
               end
               they
               have
               in
               view
               ,
               so
               by
               the
               help
               of
               it
               they
               do
               every
               thing
               with
               a
               becoming
               Justness
               and
               Deliberation
               .
            
             
               Happy
               are
               they
               whose
               Genius
               is
               both
               sublime
               and
               extensive
               ,
               for
               the
               elevation
               of
               their
               Minds
               shews
               'em
               what
               Souls
               of
               an
               inferior
               Rank
               could
               never
               have
               discover'd
               ;
               and
               their
               extension
               serves
               to
               help
               to
               render
               every
               thing
               present
               to
               'em
               without
               confusion
               ,
               because
               the
               elevation
               of
               their
               Minds
               gives
               'em
               a
               prospect
               of
               every
               thing
               ;
               so
               that
               they
               see
               both
               distinctly
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               at
               one
               view
               ,
               whatever
               is
               necessary
               to
               direct
               'em
               to
               make
               a
               right
               Judgment
               .
            
             
               To
               inculcate
               this
               matter
               the
               better
               ,
               it
               may
               not
               be
               amiss
               to
               make
               use
               of
               a
               Comparison
               .
               Suppose
               three
               Men
               walking
               in
               the
               field
               together
               discover
               an
               Object
               at
               a
               distance
               :
               one
               of
               'em
               having
               observ'd
               it
               ,
               says
               't
               is
               a
               Cart
               going
               on
               the
               top
               of
               a
               Hill
               ;
               another
               supposes
               it
               to
               be
               a
               Bush
               wav'd
               up
               and
               down
               by
               the
               Wind
               ;
               and
               the
               third
               is
               confident
               't
               is
               a
               Man
               on
               horseback
               riding
               against
               the
               Wind.
               Now
               it
               being
               naturally
               impossible
               for
               the
               same
               Object
               to
               be
               at
               once
               a
               Cart
               ,
               a
               Bush
               ,
               and
               a
               Man
               on
               horseback
               ,
               't
               is
               most
               certain
               that
               at
               least
               two
               of
               the
               three
               are
               mistaken
               in
               their
               Judgments
               ;
               and
               if
               one
               of
               them
               judges
               right
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               he
               that
               considers
               with
               the
               greatest
               force
               of
               thought
               all
               possible
               Motions
               of
               that
               Object
               about
               which
               he
               has
               thought
               fit
               to
               make
               a
               
               Judgment
               .
               This
               discovery
               is
               not
               to
               be
               ascrib'd
               precisely
               to
               the
               sense
               of
               seeing
               ,
               since
               this
               is
               suppos'd
               to
               be
               alike
               in
               all
               three
               ;
               therefore
               the
               truth
               of
               this
               Judgment
               must
               be
               attributed
               to
               the
               quality
               of
               his
               Mind
               who
               has
               the
               best
               notices
               of
               the
               matter
               .
            
             
               The
               application
               of
               this
               Comparison
               is
               easy
               :
               Travellers
               often
               think
               they
               have
               discover'd
               every
               thing
               that
               passes
               in
               a
               Court
               ,
               those
               Enterprizes
               that
               are
               yet
               only
               to
               be
               seen
               at
               a
               distance
               ,
               and
               those
               Designs
               that
               are
               still
               more
               remote
               ;
               yet
               't
               is
               not
               possible
               that
               all
               that
               make
               these
               Observations
               should
               have
               the
               same
               elevation
               of
               Mind
               ,
               and
               none
               but
               such
               as
               have
               a
               very
               sublime
               and
               clear
               Judgment
               are
               capable
               of
               speaking
               accuratly
               of
               what
               they
               have
               observ'd
               .
               Hence
               it
               is
               that
               we
               see
               so
               many
               different
               accounts
               of
               foreign
               Countries
               ,
               and
               yet
               all
               of
               'em
               publish'd
               for
               truth
               by
               their
               respective
               Authors
               ;
               and
               indeed
               they
               may
               be
               so
               ,
               but
               this
               in
               proportion
               to
               the
               Character
               of
               the
               Minds
               of
               those
               who
               compos'd
               'em
               in
               their
               Travels
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Judgment
               they
               made
               of
               things
               .
            
             
               If
               I
               had
               not
               read
               in
               the
               account
               of
               the
               Voyage
               to
               Athens
               the
               History
               of
               one
               
                 Hieros
                 Damaskinos
              
               of
               Caloyero
               ,
               with
               whom
               I
               had
               just
               such
               another
               interview
               as
               the
               Author
               of
               that
               Relation
               says
               happen'd
               to
               him
               ,
               I
               would
               here
               give
               an
               account
               of
               it
               at
               large
               ;
               but
               shall
               now
               only
               add
               something
               which
               that
               Traveller
               seems
               not
               to
               have
               met
               withal
               .
               There
               were
               three
               Gentlemen
               of
               different
               Countries
               and
               my self
               one
               day
               discoursing
               with
               this
               illustrious
               Caloyer
               about
               the
               Policy
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               which
               each
               of
               us
               pretended
               to
               look
               upon
               as
               barbarous
               and
               uncultivated
               ,
               on
               purpose
               to
               give
               him
               an
               occasion
               to
               speak
               of
               it
               after
               such
               a
               manner
               as
               might
               give
               us
               light
               into
               it
               .
               He
               told
               us
               he
               had
               no
               skill
               in
               Policy
               either
               in
               general
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               use
               of
               it
               among
               the
               Turks
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               made
               it
               his
               business
               only
               to
               understand
               and
               explain
               the
               holy
               Scripture
               to
               his
               Disciples
               of
               Athens
               :
               but
               he
               said
               if
               
               we
               would
               address
               our selves
               to
               the
               Turks
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Vaivode
               of
               Athens
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Person
               of
               Note
               ,
               they
               would
               be
               sure
               to
               give
               us
               satisfaction
               in
               those
               matters
               .
            
             
               I
               remember
               I
               was
               the
               only
               Person
               in
               the
               company
               that
               could
               not
               be
               perswaded
               that
               this
               Caloyer
               was
               unacquainted
               with
               Politicks
               .
               A
               very
               ingenious
               Polander
               thought
               he
               was
               too
               much
               devoted
               to
               the
               study
               of
               the
               Scripture
               to
               have
               any
               great
               matter
               of
               skill
               in
               other
               things
               .
               A
               German
               that
               was
               of
               our
               company
               took
               him
               for
               a
               Person
               only
               vers'd
               in
               the
               Notions
               of
               the
               School-men
               ,
               and
               capable
               of
               criticizing
               on
               the
               holy
               Scripture
               :
               an
               Italian
               that
               was
               with
               us
               maintain'd
               that
               as
               he
               was
               one
               of
               that
               remnant
               of
               Greeks
               who
               seem
               to
               be
               the
               Posterity
               of
               the
               Peasants
               of
               former
               times
               ;
               he
               had
               not
               subtilty
               of
               mind
               enough
               to
               penetrate
               into
               such
               Politicks
               as
               were
               as
               burdensom
               to
               'em
               as
               they
               appear'd
               violent
               and
               unreasonable
               .
            
             
               We
               push'd
               our
               Curiosity
               yet
               further
               ,
               and
               by
               good
               luck
               a
               Sangiac
               who
               was
               upon
               his
               return
               from
               Candie
               to
               the
               Port
               ,
               and
               pass'd
               through
               Athens
               ,
               was
               so
               kind
               as
               to
               inform
               us
               of
               many
               things
               we
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               know
               ;
               and
               among
               other
               things
               told
               us
               there
               was
               no
               Man
               in
               the
               World
               knew
               more
               of
               those
               matters
               than
               this
               Grecian
               .
               It
               may
               easily
               be
               imagin'd
               I
               hug'd
               my self
               for
               judging
               differently
               of
               this
               Man
               from
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               company
               .
               And
               at
               last
               ,
               after
               many
               earnest
               Sollicitations
               ,
               we
               engag'd
               this
               learned
               Caloyer
               to
               take
               off
               the
               Mask
               ,
               and
               shew
               us
               that
               he
               was
               under
               such
               a
               serious
               disguise
               of
               Simplicity
               as
               would
               have
               deceiv'd
               a
               thousand
               People
               .
            
             
               To
               return
               from
               this
               Digression
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               to
               judg
               well
               of
               all
               that
               presents
               and
               strikes
               the
               Imagination
               of
               a
               man
               in
               travelling
               into
               foreign
               Parts
               ,
               whether
               it
               concern
               Religion
               ,
               Morals
               or
               Politicks
               ,
               there
               's
               need
               of
               both
               elevation
               and
               clearness
               in
               the
               Judgment
               ;
               
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               such
               a
               measure
               of
               both
               ,
               as
               may
               dispose
               things
               in
               so
               much
               order
               that
               they
               don't
               perplex
               and
               confound
               the
               Minds
               of
               other
               Men
               ,
               nor
               produce
               any
               thing
               in
               'em
               but
               Light.
               And
               this
               Qualification
               is
               not
               to
               be
               acquir'd
               if
               a
               Man
               is
               not
               born
               with
               a
               sutable
               disposition
               .
               It
               can't
               be
               well
               explain'd
               but
               by
               Practice
               ;
               however
               ,
               to
               give
               some
               Idea
               of
               it
               ,
               it
               seems
               to
               me
               to
               consist
               in
               three
               things
               :
               First
               ,
               In
               laying
               the
               stress
               of
               one's
               Judgment
               on
               that
               which
               makes
               the
               least
               appearance
               in
               an
               Intrigue
               or
               Negotiation
               ;
               for
               Policy
               being
               the
               Academy
               of
               Disguise
               ,
               and
               an
               exercise
               of
               Craft
               and
               Subtilty
               ,
               generally
               that
               which
               appears
               least
               in
               a
               politick
               Observation
               may
               pass
               for
               the
               most
               real
               and
               true
               part
               of
               it
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               In
               never
               counting
               any
               thing
               sufficiently
               explain'd
               to
               determine
               one's
               mind
               about
               it
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               unexpected
               sounding
               of
               some
               Circumstance
               or
               other
               ,
               that
               does
               not
               seem
               to
               be
               thought
               of
               ,
               may
               give
               one
               a
               discovery
               of
               somewhat
               of
               which
               the
               Ministry
               of
               a
               Court
               perhaps
               is
               not
               aware
               .
               And
               so
               much
               the
               more
               in
               as
               much
               as
               speculative
               Policy
               being
               suppos'd
               impenetrable
               ,
               and
               not
               beginning
               to
               appear
               till
               't
               is
               going
               to
               be
               put
               in
               execution
               ,
               't
               is
               in
               the
               Circumstances
               of
               the
               Execution
               that
               you
               are
               to
               seek
               the
               certain
               discovery
               of
               the
               Design
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               In
               the
               opposition
               of
               one
               thing
               to
               another
               ;
               for
               altho
               the
               means
               employ'd
               in
               any
               particular
               politick
               Design
               may
               be
               absolutely
               alter'd
               from
               one
               day
               to
               another
               ,
               because
               there
               's
               no
               Medium
               always
               essential
               to
               and
               inseparable
               from
               Policy
               ,
               yet
               't
               is
               certain
               ,
               considering
               how
               Men
               are
               made
               ,
               that
               't
               is
               probable
               the
               Council
               of
               a
               Prince
               don't
               alter
               their
               common
               Notions
               ,
               nor
               take
               up
               Resolutions
               as
               contradictory
               one
               to
               another
               as
               Black
               to
               White
               :
               and
               therefore
               the
               Opposition
               an
               intelligent
               Traveller
               discovers
               in
               the
               Affairs
               on
               which
               he
               is
               making
               observation
               ,
               ought
               to
               suspend
               his
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               to
               oblige
               him
               to
               forbear
               
               determining
               his
               Opinion
               ,
               till
               time
               give
               him
               further
               light
               .
               The
               first
               of
               these
               Rules
               forms
               the
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               renders
               it
               solid
               ;
               the
               second
               cultivates
               and
               refines
               it
               ;
               and
               the
               third
               advances
               it
               to
               Perfection
               .
               The
               first
               is
               owing
               more
               to
               Nature
               than
               Experience
               ;
               the
               second
               depends
               as
               much
               on
               Experience
               as
               on
               a
               Genius
               :
               and
               the
               third
               raises
               the
               Mind
               to
               a
               consummate
               Prudence
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               highest
               pitch
               of
               politick
               Wisdom
               .
            
             
               That
               Traveller
               who
               has
               not
               an
               elevation
               of
               Mind
               capable
               of
               such
               Inventions
               as
               may
               out-wit
               another
               ,
               may
               make
               use
               of
               the
               second
               Character
               of
               a
               prudent
               Mind
               ,
               namely
               ,
               to
               enquire
               much
               into
               things
               ,
               and
               determine
               but
               little
               about
               'em
               ;
               but
               if
               a
               Man
               wants
               both
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               of
               these
               Qualities
               ,
               we
               'll
               venture
               to
               prophesy
               that
               he
               'll
               never
               become
               a
               Politician
               .
            
             
               The
               Memory
               in
               the
               judgment
               of
               many
               passes
               for
               one
               of
               the
               most
               excellent
               Faculties
               of
               the
               Soul
               :
               But
               few
               consider
               ,
               that
               seeing
               it
               brings
               out
               nothing
               but
               what
               has
               been
               committed
               to
               it
               before
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               Confusion
               in
               the
               Mind
               ,
               there
               must
               also
               necessarily
               be
               the
               like
               disorder
               in
               the
               Memory
               .
               'T
               is
               a
               great
               advantage
               to
               a
               Traveller
               to
               have
               a
               Memory
               easily
               impressible
               ,
               provided
               it
               be
               faithful
               ;
               for
               if
               a
               Man
               because
               he
               has
               seen
               much
               ,
               goes
               about
               to
               utter
               a
               great
               deal
               without
               giving
               an
               intelligible
               account
               of
               matters
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               that
               Confusion
               which
               the
               amazing
               diversity
               of
               Things
               ,
               Names
               and
               Circumstances
               ordinarily
               occasions
               ,
               his
               Memory
               appears
               to
               be
               a
               mere
               Labyrinth
               of
               Perplexity
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               always
               look'd
               upon
               an
               easy
               Memory
               to
               be
               like
               a
               handsome
               Face
               ,
               which
               hides
               a
               great
               many
               Infirmities
               in
               a
               crazy
               Body
               ,
               and
               strikes
               the
               Fancy
               more
               than
               all
               these
               Imperfections
               ,
               tho
               they
               really
               much
               out-balance
               it
               .
               For
               besides
               that
               such
               a
               Memory
               serves
               for
               a
               Rock
               for
               the
               Imagination
               to
               split
               
               on
               ,
               and
               this
               becomes
               as
               dangerous
               to
               the
               Reason
               and
               Judgment
               ,
               supposing
               it
               not
               to
               be
               incompatible
               with
               the
               regular
               exercise
               of
               either
               of
               these
               ;
               yet
               't
               is
               most
               certain
               a
               great
               multiplicity
               of
               Facts
               require
               either
               abundance
               of
               time
               to
               range
               'em
               in
               good
               order
               ,
               or
               a
               prodigious
               heat
               of
               Fancy
               to
               melt
               'em
               down
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               altogether
               ,
               without
               making
               any
               alteration
               in
               '
               em
               .
               So
               that
               it
               seems
               an
               impossible
               supposition
               ,
               that
               an
               easy
               Memory
               can
               be
               strong
               and
               true
               ,
               so
               as
               not
               to
               divert
               from
               that
               steady
               Application
               which
               the
               Judgment
               requires
               .
            
             
               And
               yet
               both
               are
               necessary
               for
               a
               Traveller
               ,
               so
               that
               one
               of
               these
               Qualities
               without
               the
               other
               would
               be
               of
               no
               use
               to
               get
               the
               knowledg
               of
               the
               State-Resolutions
               of
               any
               foreign
               Politicians
               :
               For
               if
               what
               he
               learns
               to
               day
               is
               not
               supported
               with
               all
               those
               Circumstances
               that
               may
               render
               it
               more
               than
               probable
               to
               his
               discussion
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               produc'd
               afresh
               in
               all
               its
               Circumstances
               when
               any
               Affair
               that
               bears
               a
               proportion
               to
               it
               presents
               ,
               't
               is
               easy
               to
               conceive
               that
               all
               the
               Circumstances
               that
               help'd
               him
               at
               first
               to
               decide
               the
               matter
               in
               hand
               being
               represented
               to
               him
               but
               by
               halves
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               room
               of
               those
               that
               are
               omitted
               others
               substituted
               which
               alter
               the
               state
               of
               the
               case
               ;
               't
               is
               not
               difficult
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               to
               conceive
               that
               such
               an
               easy
               Memory
               must
               cast
               him
               into
               confusion
               ,
               because
               it
               does
               not
               faithfully
               revive
               all
               those
               Circumstances
               .
               This
               Conclusion
               may
               be
               set
               in
               a
               clearerlight
               by
               an
               Example
               .
            
             
               The
               Visier
               
                 Kara
                 Mustapha
              
               who
               besieg'd
               Vienna
               remember'd
               the
               Advice
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               many
               of
               the
               Projects
               Count
               Tekely
               had
               given
               him
               in
               his
               Tent
               at
               their
               enterview
               beyond
               Buda
               before
               this
               great
               Enterprize
               :
               And
               his
               Memory
               reproduc'd
               that
               in
               his
               extremity
               ,
               which
               his
               Pride
               had
               made
               him
               despise
               .
               The
               Count
               perswaded
               him
               to
               possess
               himself
               of
               the
               Bridges
               of
               Vienna
               on
               the
               North-side
               before
               he
               made
               
               a
               formal
               Siege
               ,
               presuming
               that
               by
               this
               means
               he
               would
               either
               block
               up
               the
               late
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               with
               his
               Troops
               in
               Leopalstat
               ,
               or
               oblige
               him
               to
               quit
               it
               with
               the
               more
               speed
               ,
               and
               a
               greater
               number
               of
               his
               Men
               ,
               which
               would
               make
               the
               Circumvallation
               more
               easy
               ,
               and
               the
               Garison
               probably
               less
               numerous
               ,
               or
               else
               the
               Duke
               would
               expose
               himself
               to
               be
               first
               routed
               in
               the
               field
               ▪
               and
               never
               was
               any
               Advice
               more
               wisely
               given
               ,
               or
               more
               rashly
               contemn'd
               .
            
             
               When
               this
               Visier
               was
               mortified
               by
               the
               Resistance
               of
               the
               Besieged
               ,
               and
               resolv'd
               to
               attempt
               any
               thing
               to
               repair
               the
               damage
               he
               had
               sustain'd
               ,
               and
               the
               time
               he
               had
               lost
               in
               this
               Siege
               ,
               he
               was
               willing
               to
               have
               recourse
               to
               Count
               
               Tekely's
               Counsel
               ,
               and
               would
               needs
               endeavour
               to
               be
               master
               of
               those
               Bridges
               ,
               without
               considering
               the
               difference
               of
               Time
               and
               other
               Circumstances
               ;
               he
               gave
               his
               Orders
               for
               the
               execution
               of
               this
               Design
               ,
               but
               instead
               of
               depriving
               Vienna
               of
               good
               part
               of
               its
               Garison
               ,
               or
               of
               weakening
               those
               Succors
               which
               the
               Prince
               of
               Lorrain
               manag'd
               so
               long
               ,
               and
               to
               so
               good
               purpose
               against
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               might
               certainly
               have
               done
               in
               the
               former
               Juncture
               ,
               he
               diminish'd
               his
               own
               Force
               ,
               and
               sent
               his
               Troops
               to
               be
               cut
               in
               pieces
               without
               being
               able
               to
               execute
               the
               Orders
               they
               had
               receiv'd
               .
            
             
               By
               this
               one
               may
               judg
               that
               an
               easy
               Memory
               is
               always
               dangerous
               when
               't
               is
               unfaithful
               ;
               tho
               I
               confess
               't
               is
               less
               so
               in
               the
               speculation
               of
               a
               Traveller
               than
               in
               the
               conduct
               of
               a
               Statesman
               ,
               who
               ought
               from
               the
               very
               first
               step
               he
               takes
               to
               distrust
               it
               more
               than
               depend
               on
               it
               .
               Memory
               is
               a
               great
               help
               at
               the
               Bar
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Pulpit
               ,
               but
               't
               is
               the
               least
               Qualification
               of
               a
               Statesman
               .
               'T
               is
               by
               reading
               (
               which
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               Travelling
               )
               and
               by
               Travelling
               (
               which
               is
               a
               living
               sort
               of
               reading
               )
               that
               a
               Man
               is
               to
               be
               convinc'd
               of
               this
               Truth
               ,
               that
               an
               easy
               Memory
               being
               usually
               treacherous
               when
               't
               is
               over-charg'd
               with
               many
               things
               
               that
               have
               no
               mutual
               connexion
               ,
               nothing
               is
               to
               be
               omitted
               that
               may
               render
               it
               less
               easy
               and
               more
               faithful
               .
            
             
               I
               think
               I
               have
               observ'd
               by
               Experience
               three
               Rules
               that
               contribute
               much
               to
               reduce
               the
               Memory
               to
               this
               state
               ,
               which
               is
               certainly
               no
               easy
               matter
               to
               accomplish
               .
               The
               first
               is
               ,
               for
               a
               Man
               to
               learn
               well
               the
               chief
               foreign
               things
               about
               which
               he
               has
               a
               mind
               to
               employ
               his
               Memory
               ,
               without
               troubling
               himself
               to
               retain
               the
               proper
               Names
               of
               Places
               ,
               Persons
               and
               Times
               ,
               of
               which
               Gazetteers
               seldom
               fail
               to
               give
               a
               very
               particular
               account
               for
               the
               information
               of
               the
               Curious
               ,
               because
               't
               is
               their
               province
               to
               know
               things
               of
               this
               kind
               .
               The
               second
               is
               ,
               To
               join
               that
               which
               one
               desires
               to
               know
               ,
               to
               what
               one
               knows
               already
               by
               some
               Epocha
               of
               Facts
               ,
               Times
               ,
               or
               Conjunctures
               ,
               which
               resemble
               and
               refer
               one
               to
               another
               ;
               as
               ,
               for
               instance
               ,
               to
               join
               to
               the
               raising
               the
               Siege
               of
               Vienna
               the
               politick
               Proposition
               made
               by
               the
               King
               of
               Poland
               for
               his
               eldest
               Son
               to
               be
               married
               to
               the
               Archdutchess
               as
               his
               Reward
               for
               relieving
               that
               City
               .
               The
               third
               is
               ,
               to
               unite
               and
               accommodate
               both
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               to
               the
               Circumstances
               and
               actual
               Conduct
               of
               the
               Country
               where
               a
               Man
               is
               at
               present
               ,
               or
               whither
               he
               is
               to
               return
               ;
               because
               what
               passes
               there
               can't
               easily
               escape
               the
               Mind
               ,
               being
               often
               reviv'd
               by
               the
               Memory
               ,
               and
               therefore
               that
               which
               has
               been
               link'd
               to
               it
               will
               also
               be
               retain'd
               ,
               and
               the
               Memory
               render'd
               faithful
               to
               such
               a
               degree
               ,
               that
               all
               things
               will
               be
               easily
               recollected
               .
            
             
               I
               say
               a
               Man
               ought
               in
               the
               first
               place
               thorowly
               to
               possess
               his
               Mind
               with
               the
               first
               discoveries
               he
               makes
               in
               his
               Travels
               ;
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               after
               he
               has
               made
               a
               deep
               search
               into
               the
               Precepts
               of
               Policy
               (
               without
               which
               nothing
               is
               to
               be
               expected
               of
               him
               )
               to
               look
               on
               every
               side
               upon
               that
               which
               first
               strikes
               his
               Mind
               in
               a
               manner
               different
               from
               the
               Prejudices
               he
               has
               brought
               
               out
               of
               his
               own
               Country
               ,
               that
               so
               he
               may
               object
               against
               his
               own
               Prepossession
               all
               those
               Reasons
               that
               he
               imputes
               to
               the
               Prejudices
               of
               others
               ,
               which
               is
               fit
               to
               be
               demonstrated
               by
               an
               Example
               .
            
             
               A
               French
               Man
               that
               goes
               to
               Rome
               furnish'd
               with
               many
               Advantages
               and
               Recommendations
               that
               give
               him
               access
               to
               Persons
               of
               Quality
               ,
               is
               presently
               loaded
               with
               Civilities
               ,
               without
               being
               taken
               into
               that
               kind
               of
               Familiarity
               with
               them
               ,
               which
               is
               so
               agreeable
               to
               his
               Humor
               :
               This
               makes
               him
               impatient
               ,
               and
               it
               seems
               no
               small
               Punishment
               to
               him
               to
               continue
               six
               weeks
               at
               Rome
               ,
               to
               live
               all
               the
               while
               in
               an
               Inn
               :
               But
               at
               length
               the
               Reasons
               of
               this
               kind
               of
               Treatment
               are
               open'd
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               comes
               to
               understand
               that
               the
               Italian
               loving
               Splendor
               tho
               he
               is
               not
               rich
               ,
               and
               affecting
               to
               be
               liberal
               without
               incommoding
               himself
               ,
               waits
               to
               regale
               him
               after
               a
               magnificent
               manner
               and
               in
               good
               company
               ,
               when
               he
               finds
               a
               proper
               time
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               his
               Splendor
               ,
               Profusion
               and
               Magnificence
               will
               appear
               at
               once
               .
               He
               must
               therefore
               examine
               all
               the
               Reasons
               of
               this
               kind
               of
               Conduct
               ;
               and
               by
               opposing
               this
               liberty
               the
               Italians
               reserve
               to
               themselves
               ,
               to
               the
               ordinary
               profuseness
               of
               that
               Nation
               ,
               he
               'll
               be
               convinc'd
               that
               they
               do
               well
               at
               Rome
               not
               to
               live
               in
               that
               familiarity
               he
               so
               much
               desir'd
               .
               These
               Discoveries
               will
               be
               serviceable
               to
               him
               at
               Constantinople
               ,
               and
               he
               'll
               appear
               a
               knowing
               Man
               in
               other
               places
               in
               proportion
               to
               the
               faithfulness
               of
               his
               Memory
               in
               reviving
               the
               Reasons
               ,
               and
               different
               respects
               that
               have
               determin'd
               him
               at
               Rome
               .
               This
               is
               what
               I
               call
               a
               thorow
               possessing
               of
               the
               Mind
               with
               that
               which
               one
               desires
               to
               commit
               to
               Memory
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               method
               is
               ,
               to
               join
               things
               together
               by
               some
               Epocha
               that
               is
               remarkable
               ,
               and
               not
               easy
               to
               be
               chang'd
               .
               This
               Connexion
               is
               like
               a
               Guide
               always
               going
               before
               the
               Judgment
               with
               a
               light
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               seldom
               mistakes
               his
               way
               who
               is
               conducted
               
               by
               it
               .
               The
               Epocha
               contributes
               much
               to
               the
               fidelity
               of
               the
               Memory
               ,
               and
               the
               things
               being
               allied
               together
               by
               a
               proper
               reference
               and
               proportion
               ,
               't
               is
               almost
               impossible
               that
               the
               revival
               of
               'em
               in
               the
               Memory
               should
               not
               be
               exact
               and
               true
               .
            
             
               The
               reason
               of
               which
               is
               not
               from
               the
               nature
               of
               those
               Incidents
               which
               accidentally
               happen
               to
               be
               link'd
               together
               ,
               but
               from
               the
               immediate
               application
               of
               the
               Mind
               ,
               which
               because
               it
               omits
               nothing
               that
               may
               give
               it
               a
               deep
               impression
               of
               a
               thing
               ,
               can't
               see
               two
               different
               Circumstances
               which
               concur
               to
               the
               same
               Fact
               ,
               without
               making
               a
               certain
               fix'd
               Point
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               the
               Time
               ,
               as
               other
               Conjunctures
               :
               'T
               is
               this
               that
               has
               occasion'd
               so
               many
               Digressions
               in
               antient
               Historians
               ,
               who
               have
               not
               been
               able
               to
               resist
               that
               natural
               Inclination
               of
               shewing
               in
               the
               same
               Treatise
               ,
               what
               they
               had
               observ'd
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               same
               discoveries
               .
            
             
               In
               fine
               ,
               the
               third
               method
               of
               rendering
               the
               Memory
               faithful
               is
               ,
               to
               reunite
               the
               Notices
               one
               receives
               ,
               and
               the
               Conjunctures
               that
               present
               ,
               to
               what
               actually
               passes
               in
               one's
               own
               Country
               ;
               because
               the
               revival
               of
               what
               is
               acted
               there
               must
               needs
               be
               frequent
               and
               of
               long
               duration
               ,
               and
               a
               Man's
               mind
               will
               necessarily
               be
               concern'd
               about
               it
               ;
               and
               seeing
               this
               obliges
               a
               Man
               to
               join
               to
               his
               present
               Observations
               ,
               that
               which
               pass'd
               in
               his
               own
               Country
               when
               he
               was
               there
               ,
               he
               is
               as
               it
               were
               tied
               fast
               to
               the
               Circumstances
               of
               things
               so
               that
               he
               cannot
               easily
               mistake
               'em
               ,
               but
               is
               necessarily
               oblig'd
               to
               revive
               'em
               in
               his
               mind
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               strength
               of
               Thought
               ,
               Labor
               and
               Time
               to
               reunite
               these
               things
               after
               long
               Voyages
               ,
               especially
               if
               our
               Traveller
               has
               not
               had
               much
               correspondence
               with
               his
               own
               Country
               :
               But
               Experience
               every
               day
               shews
               that
               't
               is
               no
               impossible
               thing
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               ,
               in
               my
               opinion
               ,
               the
               innocent
               Art
               of
               rendering
               an
               easy
               Memory
               faithful
               ;
               let
               us
               now
               pass
               
               to
               the
               other
               Qualifications
               of
               a
               Traveller
               .
            
             
               It
               has
               been
               said
               that
               he
               ought
               to
               have
               a
               sweet
               and
               insinuating
               Humor
               ,
               not
               by
               a
               study'd
               composing
               of
               himself
               ,
               which
               will
               soon
               betray
               him
               when
               he
               tarries
               long
               in
               a
               place
               ,
               but
               by
               a
               docility
               of
               Mind
               ,
               which
               makes
               a
               Man
               as
               it
               were
               naturally
               comply
               with
               things
               that
               one
               would
               think
               must
               needs
               shock
               him
               ,
               to
               judg
               of
               him
               by
               the
               gust
               of
               his
               Country
               .
               'T
               is
               this
               sweetness
               of
               temper
               which
               becomes
               Affability
               in
               those
               who
               are
               in
               public
               Posts
               ,
               but
               in
               Travellers
               it
               should
               always
               be
               Condescension
               ,
               without
               degenerating
               into
               a
               servile
               weakness
               of
               Mind
               :
               And
               they
               ought
               to
               have
               the
               art
               of
               using
               this
               Condescension
               after
               an
               advantageous
               manner
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               engage
               those
               with
               whom
               they
               converse
               ,
               either
               to
               confide
               in
               'em
               ,
               or
               to
               inform
               '
               em
               .
               Suppose
               ,
               for
               instance
               ,
               that
               one
               happens
               to
               be
               with
               an
               English-man
               who
               boasts
               of
               his
               own
               Nation
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               its
               Strength
               ,
               Courage
               ,
               Trade
               ,
               Plenty
               and
               Independence
               ;
               and
               scarce
               ever
               speaks
               of
               a
               French-man
               ,
               an
               Italian
               ,
               or
               a
               German
               ,
               without
               contempt
               ;
               a
               Traveller
               who
               has
               docility
               ,
               and
               yet
               firmness
               of
               Mind
               ,
               will
               in
               sincere
               terms
               give
               his
               Suffrage
               to
               applaud
               what
               is
               good
               in
               the
               English
               Nation
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               Polities
               ,
               without
               undertaking
               to
               make
               comparisons
               between
               Nation
               and
               Nation
               ,
               or
               so
               much
               as
               between
               Man
               and
               Man
               ,
               which
               ought
               to
               be
               industriously
               avoided
               ;
               because
               there
               are
               always
               in
               foreign
               Countries
               some
               Persons
               that
               go
               under
               a
               disguise
               ,
               whose
               Genius
               ,
               Country
               ,
               Interest
               and
               Designs
               ,
               can
               scarce
               ever
               be
               discover'd
               ,
               but
               yet
               by
               this
               means
               may
               be
               won
               upon
               .
               In
               observing
               this
               Conduct
               ,
               our
               Traveller
               would
               not
               fail
               to
               attract
               the
               Confidence
               of
               such
               an
               English-man
               ,
               and
               so
               might
               get
               out
               of
               him
               why
               the
               English
               Nation
               is
               so
               fickle
               and
               unsteady
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               all
               its
               Prosperity
               ,
               why
               they
               are
               so
               eager
               after
               Gain
               amidst
               so
               great
               Riches
               ,
               and
               why
               they
               are
               so
               unfit
               for
               long
               Enterprizes
               and
               
               tedious
               Conquests
               ,
               tho
               they
               have
               such
               good
               Armies
               and
               Fleets
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               he
               'd
               learn
               more
               of
               this
               English-man
               in
               three
               days
               ,
               than
               he
               could
               perhaps
               in
               reading
               all
               the
               Historians
               that
               have
               written
               of
               that
               Country
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               give
               the
               Demonstration
               of
               this
               ,
               when
               ever
               any
               thing
               flatters
               and
               pleases
               a
               Man
               to
               such
               a
               degree
               as
               to
               make
               him
               despise
               what
               does
               not
               seem
               to
               bear
               a
               proportion
               to
               it
               ,
               either
               he
               is
               a
               Fool
               ,
               or
               under
               a
               disguise
               ,
               or
               an
               intelligent
               Man
               set
               upon
               his
               own
               Interest
               ,
               and
               over-zealous
               for
               it
               .
               If
               the
               first
               ,
               a
               wise
               Traveller
               will
               easily
               discover
               him
               ,
               and
               contemn
               him
               ,
               without
               troubling
               himself
               to
               talk
               with
               him
               .
               If
               the
               second
               ,
               he
               'll
               make
               trial
               of
               him
               by
               the
               Rules
               I
               have
               been
               laying
               down
               ;
               so
               that
               this
               Man
               under
               a
               Mask
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               to
               proceed
               far
               without
               being
               either
               reduc'd
               to
               silence
               ,
               or
               else
               betraying
               himself
               .
               If
               the
               last
               ,
               he
               can't
               be
               a
               man
               of
               Knowledg
               but
               by
               the
               universal
               Principles
               of
               Policy
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               has
               no
               advantage
               above
               our
               Traveller
               ,
               or
               else
               by
               such
               particular
               Decisions
               he
               has
               made
               as
               are
               proper
               to
               his
               Country
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               point
               he
               excites
               all
               the
               Curiosity
               of
               our
               Traveller
               ,
               who
               for
               his
               own
               satisfaction
               must
               apply
               himself
               to
               receive
               Instruction
               with
               all
               that
               nice
               Complaisance
               which
               we
               have
               been
               already
               supposing
               ;
               he
               must
               hearken
               ,
               applaud
               ,
               and
               enquire
               :
               for
               Attention
               and
               Applause
               always
               procure
               the
               Esteem
               and
               Confidence
               of
               him
               that
               speaks
               ;
               and
               a
               sweet
               ,
               ingenuous
               and
               modest
               way
               of
               inquiring
               always
               returns
               with
               some
               discoveries
               ;
               Experience
               shews
               that
               it
               never
               fails
               to
               get
               some
               degrees
               of
               knowledg
               out
               of
               those
               upon
               whom
               't
               is
               duly
               tried
               .
               The
               Information
               I
               have
               receiv'd
               even
               from
               a
               Servant
               as
               it
               were
               by
               accident
               ,
               of
               a
               Visit
               made
               by
               a
               certain
               Person
               to
               his
               Master
               ,
               has
               furnish'd
               me
               with
               the
               first
               occasion
               of
               diving
               into
               an
               Affair
               ,
               of
               which
               I
               had
               not
               the
               least
               thought
               ,
               and
               the
               discovery
               
               very
               of
               which
               gave
               me
               that
               satisfaction
               which
               is
               agreeable
               to
               one
               that
               travels
               for
               his
               Information
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               re●●●●
               this
               Effect
               the
               more
               certain
               ;
               to
               this
               quality
               one
               ought
               to
               add
               a
               Curiosity
               that
               is
               not
               impatient
               .
               Curiosity
               is
               needful
               in
               travelling
               ,
               but
               then
               it
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               too
               brisk
               and
               lively
               ,
               that
               one
               may
               the
               better
               dissemble
               the
               Motives
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               cover
               'em
               with
               the
               usual
               pretexts
               of
               such
               a
               vain
               Curiosity
               as
               only
               applies
               it self
               to
               the
               description
               of
               Churches
               ,
               Palaces
               ,
               Gardens
               ,
               Fortifications
               ,
               and
               the
               detail
               of
               such
               Counsels
               and
               Circumstances
               as
               the
               meanest
               Servants
               of
               a
               Court
               always
               understand
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               those
               that
               compose
               Historical
               Relations
               .
               There
               must
               be
               Curiosity
               to
               mitigate
               the
               uneasiness
               and
               difficulty
               a
               man
               must
               be
               sure
               to
               meet
               with
               in
               accommodating
               one's
               way
               of
               Living
               ,
               Habit
               and
               Manners
               ,
               to
               the
               Custom
               of
               Countries
               so
               unlike
               one's
               own
               :
               for
               seeing
               Self-love
               hath
               more
               pressing
               Reasons
               when
               it
               deprives
               it self
               of
               what
               is
               pleasing
               to
               it
               ,
               to
               expose
               it self
               to
               that
               to
               which
               it
               has
               an
               aversion
               ;
               't
               is
               necessary
               that
               it
               be
               requited
               for
               quitting
               what
               it
               so
               naturally
               likes
               ,
               by
               some
               other
               satisfaction
               which
               the
               Fancy
               has
               the
               art
               to
               represent
               as
               greater
               ,
               more
               rare
               ,
               and
               more
               durable
               ;
               without
               which
               there
               's
               no
               probable
               ground
               to
               expect
               a
               Man
               should
               travel
               with
               delight
               ,
               and
               't
               would
               be
               an
               unadvised
               thing
               to
               attempt
               it
               .
               For
               to
               suppose
               that
               all
               those
               advantages
               a
               Man
               may
               make
               use
               of
               in
               Travelling
               will
               excuse
               him
               from
               all
               kind
               of
               uneasiness
               ,
               is
               to
               please
               one's
               self
               with
               a
               mere
               Delusion
               ,
               especially
               when
               a
               Man
               goes
               out
               of
               the
               Christian
               part
               of
               Europe
               .
               Curiosity
               therefore
               must
               serve
               instead
               of
               all
               other
               Pleasure
               to
               make
               amends
               for
               the
               Expence
               and
               Uneasiness
               to
               which
               our
               Traveller
               is
               expos'd
               .
            
             
               This
               Curiosity
               deprives
               it self
               of
               what
               it
               designs
               to
               obtain
               ,
               when
               it
               once
               appears
               to
               be
               impatient
               ,
               and
               it
               really
               is
               impatient
               when
               ever
               it
               appears
               to
               
               be
               so
               .
               Men
               of
               all
               Countries
               in
               the
               World
               are
               fram'd
               after
               such
               a
               manner
               ,
               that
               no
               Man
               is
               willing
               to
               oblige
               another
               to
               his
               own
               disadvantage
               ;
               and
               the
               most
               grateful
               and
               officious
               Person
               that
               can
               be
               will
               never
               give
               an
               occasion
               of
               getting
               an
               advantage
               over
               him
               by
               what
               he
               discovers
               .
               All
               that
               observe
               a
               Traveller
               have
               in
               this
               respect
               the
               same
               impression
               ;
               every
               body
               suspects
               that
               Man
               to
               have
               some
               special
               design
               ,
               who
               leaves
               his
               Family
               and
               his
               Country
               to
               expose
               himself
               to
               Sickness
               and
               other
               Dangers
               and
               Inconveniences
               ,
               which
               are
               inevitable
               .
               They
               that
               suppose
               he
               has
               only
               a
               sensual
               Curiosity
               are
               always
               indulgent
               enough
               to
               satisfy
               him
               in
               that
               respect
               ,
               because
               self-love
               obliges
               a
               Man
               to
               discover
               whatever
               is
               curious
               in
               his
               own
               Country
               to
               a
               Stranger
               :
               but
               it
               being
               another
               sort
               of
               Traveller
               that
               I
               have
               been
               supposing
               ,
               namely
               ,
               one
               who
               seeks
               to
               get
               an
               insight
               into
               State-Policy
               ;
               the
               chief
               Advice
               I
               would
               give
               him
               ,
               is
               not
               to
               devest
               himself
               of
               Curiosity
               (
               for
               that
               would
               be
               unreasonable
               )
               but
               not
               to
               be
               impatient
               in
               seeking
               to
               give
               it
               satisfaction
               .
            
             
               Impatience
               is
               the
               daughter
               of
               Desire
               ,
               and
               this
               if
               it
               be
               reasonable
               ,
               must
               be
               the
               production
               of
               the
               Judgment
               ,
               which
               will
               fully
               convince
               a
               Man
               that
               whatever
               sets
               him
               at
               a
               greater
               distance
               from
               the
               end
               he
               has
               in
               view
               ,
               can't
               be
               proper
               to
               lead
               him
               to
               it
               .
               Now
               Impatience
               will
               infallibly
               set
               our
               Traveller
               at
               a
               greater
               distance
               from
               the
               End
               he
               proposes
               ,
               and
               consequently
               cannot
               be
               fit
               to
               promote
               the
               Pleasure
               he
               expects
               from
               it
               .
               But
               to
               make
               it
               the
               better
               understood
               how
               and
               why
               Impatience
               retards
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               the
               Curiosity
               ,
               one
               need
               only
               observe
               that
               it
               produces
               such
               precaution
               in
               the
               Minds
               of
               those
               with
               whom
               a
               Traveller
               converses
               ,
               as
               becomes
               a
               kind
               of
               Partition-wall
               ,
               that
               he
               must
               either
               pierce
               through
               or
               break
               down
               before
               he
               can
               discover
               what
               is
               acted
               on
               the
               other
               side
               of
               it
               .
               The
               
               more
               importunate
               a
               Man
               of
               understanding
               perceives
               a
               Stranger
               to
               be
               to
               get
               information
               ,
               the
               less
               willing
               he
               is
               to
               satisfy
               him
               ,
               and
               keeps
               the
               greater
               guard
               on
               himself
               not
               to
               gratify
               his
               desire
               till
               he
               is
               as
               it
               were
               necessitated
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               has
               learn'd
               something
               of
               this
               Traveller
               that
               may
               oblige
               him
               to
               it
               .
               This
               Obstacle
               is
               so
               great
               that
               one
               must
               not
               think
               either
               of
               slighting
               it
               ,
               or
               of
               overcoming
               it
               without
               a
               considerable
               space
               of
               time
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               management
               .
               If
               a
               Man
               presumes
               to
               do
               the
               former
               ,
               he
               'll
               find
               every
               body
               prejudic'd
               against
               him
               ,
               when
               the
               Person
               he
               has
               slighted
               comes
               to
               explain
               himself
               after
               a
               manner
               that
               is
               disadvantageous
               to
               him
               :
               and
               if
               he
               depends
               on
               the
               latter
               course
               ,
               he
               engages
               himself
               in
               a
               great
               Charge
               with
               more
               than
               a
               moral
               uncertainty
               of
               succeeding
               in
               his
               Design
               .
            
             
               Would
               it
               not
               therefore
               be
               much
               better
               for
               our
               Traveller
               to
               appear
               free
               and
               easy
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               such
               Persons
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               not
               become
               so
               cautious
               ,
               but
               may
               attribute
               that
               only
               to
               his
               Curiosity
               which
               by
               his
               Impatience
               he
               'll
               give
               'em
               occasion
               to
               impute
               to
               a
               desire
               of
               knowing
               the
               present
               state
               of
               the
               Government
               in
               which
               they
               are
               concern'd
               ?
               And
               on
               this
               head
               it
               will
               not
               be
               improper
               to
               alledg
               an
               Example
               of
               which
               I
               have
               been
               a
               witness
               my self
               .
               I
               happen'd
               to
               be
               in
               a
               certain
               foreign
               Court
               ,
               where
               there
               was
               a
               Dutch-man
               who
               had
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Wit
               ,
               and
               made
               too
               great
               an
               appearance
               not
               to
               be
               suspected
               ;
               this
               Person
               desir'd
               Audience
               of
               one
               of
               the
               principal
               Ministers
               of
               State
               ,
               who
               in
               conversation
               making
               use
               of
               that
               right
               which
               his
               Rank
               and
               Authority
               gave
               him
               ,
               ask'd
               him
               ,
               
                 What
                 was
                 the
                 Motive
                 of
                 his
                 Travels
                 ?
              
               The
               Dutch-man
               thinking
               to
               make
               his
               Court
               to
               him
               ,
               answer'd
               ,
               that
               
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 learn
                 of
                 him
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 other
                 Persons
                 of
                 his
                 figure
                 ,
                 to
                 understand
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 a
                 State.
              
               The
               Minister
               coldly
               replied
               ,
               
                 You
                 had
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 
                 deal
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 ripeness
                 of
                 Age
                 to
                 succeed
                 in
                 a
                 business
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 .
              
               To
               which
               this
               Stranger
               made
               this
               foolish
               return
               ,
               
                 My
                 Curiosity
              
               (
               says
               he
               )
               
                 and
                 impatience
                 after
                 Knowledg
                 may
                 abridg
                 both
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               At
               this
               Answer
               the
               Statesman
               rose
               up
               and
               left
               him
               ,
               with
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 perceive
                 I
                 shall
                 contribute
                 nothing
                 to
                 either
                 .
              
               And
               the
               Dutch-man
               was
               driven
               to
               despair
               to
               find
               himself
               suspected
               by
               a
               Minister
               of
               State
               ,
               who
               had
               receiv'd
               him
               with
               affability
               ,
               and
               now
               look'd
               upon
               him
               as
               a
               Man
               of
               no
               sense
               .
            
             
               Needs
               any
               more
               to
               be
               said
               to
               shew
               that
               Curiosity
               ,
               which
               is
               suppos'd
               necessary
               to
               a
               Traveller
               ,
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               impatient
               ?
               But
               for
               this
               end
               there
               's
               need
               of
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               judgment
               ,
               and
               a
               good
               faculty
               of
               discerning
               the
               Humor
               of
               Nations
               ,
               and
               the
               Temper
               of
               particular
               Mens
               Minds
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               Talent
               that
               one
               can't
               communicate
               to
               any
               Man.
               
            
             
               After
               all
               it
               is
               not
               impossible
               not
               to
               be
               impatient
               to
               learn
               what
               one
               goes
               so
               far
               to
               seek
               :
               for
               as
               our
               Traveller
               has
               not
               assign'd
               his
               Voyages
               a
               precise
               space
               of
               time
               ,
               much
               less
               does
               he
               pretend
               to
               prescribe
               Laws
               to
               foreign
               Nations
               ;
               't
               is
               his
               business
               to
               accommodate
               the
               extent
               of
               his
               Curiosity
               to
               the
               measure
               of
               his
               Capacity
               ,
               and
               to
               proportion
               the
               effects
               of
               it
               to
               the
               good
               success
               he
               has
               had
               in
               foreign
               Discoveries
               :
               All
               Occasions
               ,
               Seasons
               and
               Conjunctures
               are
               not
               equally
               proper
               for
               this
               purpose
               .
               There
               are
               some
               States
               in
               which
               nothing
               at
               all
               is
               to
               be
               learn'd
               during
               the
               time
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               others
               wherein
               one
               can
               get
               no
               information
               but
               in
               such
               a
               time
               .
               In
               one
               place
               Peace
               is
               an
               Obstacle
               to
               politick
               Discoveries
               ,
               in
               another
               War
               shuts
               up
               all
               the
               Avenues
               to
               the
               confidence
               of
               particular
               Persons
               .
               There
               are
               some
               Ministers
               under
               whose
               Conduct
               Men
               dare
               not
               speak
               ,
               and
               others
               under
               whose
               Government
               people
               say
               any
               thing
               .
               Hence
               it
               is
               that
               some
               
               Travellers
               learn
               more
               than
               others
               ,
               tho
               perhaps
               they
               are
               Persons
               of
               like
               Ability
               and
               Curiosity
               .
               And
               if
               I
               may
               be
               permitted
               to
               add
               my
               Opinion
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               scruple
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               a
               Man
               ought
               to
               travel
               at
               several
               times
               and
               occasions
               to
               the
               same
               Court
               ,
               to
               be
               well
               assur'd
               of
               Improvement
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               has
               penetrated
               into
               the
               Maxims
               and
               Conduct
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Let
               any
               one
               judg
               after
               this
               ,
               whether
               Impatience
               is
               not
               an
               invincible
               Obstacle
               to
               Curiosity
               ,
               and
               how
               great
               a
               disadvantage
               they
               must
               be
               under
               ,
               whose
               too
               great
               Vivacity
               precipitates
               'em
               ,
               and
               whose
               warm
               Temper
               exposes
               'em
               rather
               to
               the
               Censure
               than
               procures
               'em
               the
               Confidence
               of
               foreign
               Nations
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               still
               much
               worse
               when
               a
               Man
               has
               not
               such
               a
               politick
               undetermin'd
               posture
               of
               Mind
               as
               to
               act
               with
               impartiality
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               shew
               any
               prejudice
               or
               a
               strong
               inclination
               to
               the
               Maxims
               of
               his
               own
               Country
               on
               the
               one
               hand
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               other
               hand
               an
               indifference
               for
               those
               of
               others
               .
               And
               this
               being
               the
               great
               and
               indeed
               the
               original
               fault
               that
               Men
               carry
               into
               other
               Countries
               ,
               one
               can't
               too
               much
               argue
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               shew
               the
               danger
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Universal
               Reason
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               foundation
               of
               Policy
               ,
               directs
               that
               a
               Man
               of
               Honor
               part
               from
               his
               own
               Country
               undetermin'd
               in
               his
               Mind
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               so
               dispos'd
               to
               learn
               of
               all
               Men
               according
               to
               the
               foremention'd
               Passage
               of
               the
               wise
               Man
               ;
               
                 Bona
                 enim
                 &
                 mala
                 ex
                 hominibus
                 tentabit
                 ;
                 He
                 shall
                 try
                 what
                 is
                 good
                 and
                 evil
                 among
                 Men
                 :
              
               That
               he
               may
               appear
               docile
               to
               every
               Man
               ,
               and
               receive
               any
               one
               courteously
               who
               is
               willing
               to
               give
               him
               any
               Information
               .
               'T
               is
               not
               only
               useless
               but
               dangerous
               to
               travel
               without
               this
               disposition
               ;
               for
               the
               diversity
               of
               Minds
               one
               meets
               with
               being
               the
               only
               remedy
               against
               Prejudice
               ,
               an
               inconsiderate
               and
               heady
               Traveller
               often
               ruins
               his
               Health
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               corrupts
               his
               Reason
               ,
               by
               every
               thing
               which
               might
               otherwise
               improve
               the
               one
               and
               
               restore
               the
               other
               .
               'T
               was
               this
               that
               made
               the
               late
               Elector
               Palatine
               say
               ,
               
                 That
                 Man
                 is
                 a
                 fool
                 that
                 goes
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Country
                 without
                 hopes
                 of
                 returning
                 with
                 more
                 Honor
                 ,
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Knowledg
                 than
                 what
                 he
                 carried
                 abroad
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               disposition
               being
               suppos'd
               will
               be
               followed
               by
               another
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               that
               a
               wise
               Traveller
               will
               never
               return
               undetermin'd
               in
               his
               Mind
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               when
               he
               went
               out
               :
               But
               fully
               convinc'd
               what
               is
               the
               greatest
               and
               most
               solid
               Advantage
               ,
               with
               which
               he
               has
               had
               the
               address
               to
               form
               his
               Mind
               in
               proportion
               to
               the
               Capacity
               he
               has
               had
               of
               casting
               abundance
               of
               differing
               matters
               together
               ,
               only
               to
               extract
               out
               of
               'em
               what
               might
               contribute
               to
               his
               improvement
               in
               Knowledg
               .
            
             
               This
               temper
               of
               Mind
               is
               more
               easily
               spoken
               of
               than
               found
               ;
               for
               the
               Mind
               must
               be
               moulded
               after
               an
               extraordinary
               manner
               to
               be
               capable
               of
               that
               docility
               which
               places
               a
               Man
               at
               the
               feet
               of
               others
               to
               learn
               their
               Instructions
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               next
               to
               a
               Miracle
               to
               find
               a
               Genius
               of
               this
               Character
               ,
               which
               is
               fix'd
               and
               solid
               enough
               to
               come
               to
               a
               determination
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               such
               a
               prodigious
               number
               of
               Maxims
               which
               all
               result
               from
               Reason
               as
               their
               Principle
               ,
               tho
               the
               Effects
               they
               produce
               appear
               so
               opposite
               one
               to
               another
               .
               And
               again
               there
               is
               danger
               lest
               this
               docility
               with
               which
               a
               Man
               prepares
               himself
               in
               going
               abroad
               ,
               should
               degenerate
               into
               Irresolution
               ,
               Easiness
               ,
               and
               servile
               Complaisance
               at
               his
               return
               .
               That
               which
               is
               to
               be
               seen
               in
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               those
               who
               are
               willing
               to
               make
               too
               deep
               and
               prying
               a
               search
               into
               matters
               of
               Religion
               in
               prejudice
               to
               the
               establish'd
               Systems
               ,
               who
               often
               by
               their
               too
               curious
               Enquiries
               are
               brought
               at
               last
               to
               sit
               loose
               from
               all
               Religion
               ,
               and
               die
               in
               this
               irresolution
               of
               Mind
               ,
               often
               happens
               to
               those
               middle-witted
               Persons
               whose
               Minds
               are
               tractable
               in
               appearance
               ,
               but
               weak
               in
               reality
               ,
               so
               that
               by
               
               the
               very
               prospect
               of
               the
               many
               different
               Maxims
               of
               Government
               ,
               they
               become
               uncapable
               of
               governing
               ;
               because
               their
               Minds
               are
               not
               endow'd
               with
               a
               vigor
               and
               heat
               sufficient
               to
               melt
               down
               all
               such
               matters
               together
               ,
               and
               to
               extract
               out
               of
               'em
               only
               what
               precisely
               sutes
               with
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Country
               in
               which
               they
               live
               .
            
             
               One
               may
               every
               day
               see
               not
               only
               a
               great
               many
               Travellers
               ,
               but
               even
               Ministers
               of
               State
               and
               Ambassadors
               ,
               whose
               Minds
               are
               so
               fram'd
               ,
               that
               their
               Heads
               turn
               round
               instead
               of
               becoming
               firm
               and
               stable
               at
               the
               appearance
               of
               so
               many
               different
               Circumstances
               and
               Measures
               .
               On
               which
               account
               the
               old
               Prince
               Lubomirski
               was
               wont
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               
                 such
                 sort
                 of
                 Men
                 are
                 sent
                 abroad
                 to
                 learn
                 the
                 art
                 of
                 being
                 regular
                 Fools
                 .
              
               Indeed
               such
               Persons
               appear
               so
               little
               furnished
               with
               the
               general
               Ideas
               of
               Policy
               ,
               and
               so
               deeply
               preposses'd
               with
               the
               particular
               Maxims
               of
               their
               own
               Country
               ,
               that
               their
               Weakness
               is
               discover'd
               almost
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               begin
               to
               talk
               .
            
             
               To
               speak
               yet
               more
               plainly
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               publick
               ,
               't
               is
               Ignorance
               that
               determines
               the
               Judgments
               of
               some
               Travellers
               ;
               even
               before
               the
               Maxims
               of
               foreign
               Countries
               are
               known
               to
               'em
               ,
               they
               go
               from
               home
               so
               full
               of
               Prejudice
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               resolv'd
               to
               return
               possess'd
               with
               greater
               Opiniatrety
               than
               when
               they
               went
               out
               :
               whence
               it
               comes
               to
               pass
               either
               that
               they
               can
               learn
               nothing
               because
               of
               their
               prevention
               ,
               or
               else
               they
               see
               and
               observe
               so
               much
               that
               they
               can
               come
               to
               no
               decisive
               Judgment
               ,
               like
               those
               who
               have
               more
               Victuals
               in
               their
               Stomachs
               than
               they
               have
               natural
               heat
               to
               digest
               .
               To
               this
               purpose
               the
               late
               Prince
               Charles
               of
               Lorrain
               us'd
               to
               say
               ;
               
                 If
                 these
                 Travellers
                 would
                 learn
                 with
                 a
                 design
                 of
                 improving
                 in
                 Knowledg
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 act
                 becomingly
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 presume
                 they
                 know
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 are
                 capable
                 of
                 learning
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 become
                 a
                 distinguish'd
                 Fop.
                 
              
            
             
             
               And
               Ignorance
               in
               this
               matter
               contains
               in
               it
               three
               respects
               ,
               which
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               World
               does
               not
               sufficiently
               consider
               ,
               at
               least
               they
               seldom
               or
               never
               unite
               'em
               all
               together
               .
               The
               first
               regards
               the
               Principles
               of
               universal
               Policy
               ;
               which
               Persons
               of
               ordinary
               Parts
               almost
               perpetually
               confound
               with
               the
               actual
               Determinations
               of
               the
               Government
               of
               their
               Country
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               there
               are
               every
               where
               some
               Minds
               more
               sublime
               and
               judicious
               ,
               who
               go
               to
               the
               bottom
               of
               things
               ,
               and
               seek
               out
               means
               of
               repairing
               the
               Defects
               of
               the
               Politicks
               of
               their
               Country
               :
               but
               it
               generally
               so
               happens
               that
               Persons
               of
               this
               Genius
               are
               seldom
               advanc'd
               into
               favor
               ,
               and
               meet
               with
               very
               little
               Respect
               in
               a
               State
               ;
               whether
               it
               be
               that
               they
               want
               Docility
               to
               accommodate
               themselves
               to
               the
               Humors
               of
               others
               ,
               or
               Submission
               to
               procure
               them
               Patrons
               ,
               or
               Ambition
               to
               push
               'em
               forward
               .
               It
               was
               of
               this
               sort
               of
               Men
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Parma
               once
               said
               ,
               
                 They
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 use
                 to
                 States
                 ,
                 as
                 Props
                 to
                 old
                 Houses
                 to
                 hinder
                 their
                 fall
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               second
               sort
               of
               Ignorance
               respects
               Persons
               of
               another
               Genius
               ,
               who
               surpassing
               the
               former
               as
               well
               in
               Number
               as
               Authority
               ,
               are
               in
               possession
               of
               the
               privilege
               of
               setting
               a
               value
               upon
               things
               ,
               and
               giving
               weight
               to
               Decisions
               that
               are
               made
               :
               and
               hence
               it
               almost
               necessarily
               comes
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               that
               is
               suppos'd
               to
               be
               best
               and
               truest
               ,
               which
               appears
               to
               be
               most
               authoriz'd
               ,
               and
               most
               generally
               receiv'd
               .
               And
               this
               Mistake
               is
               almost
               irreparable
               ,
               if
               we
               take
               the
               matter
               in
               general
               ,
               in
               as
               much
               as
               the
               number
               of
               just
               and
               sublime
               Minds
               being
               every
               where
               very
               small
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               narrow
               Capacities
               almost
               immense
               in
               proportion
               to
               the
               other
               ;
               there
               is
               between
               both
               a
               sort
               of
               middle-siz'd
               Understandings
               ,
               to
               whose
               Decision
               those
               of
               a
               subordinate
               Rank
               pay
               a
               blind
               deference
               ,
               which
               produces
               that
               publick
               Impression
               which
               obtains
               on
               the
               generality
               of
               People
               ,
               that
               such
               as
               fill
               
               the
               first
               places
               in
               any
               Government
               ,
               are
               ordinarily
               the
               wisest
               and
               ablest
               Men.
               This
               popular
               Opinion
               is
               often
               heard
               without
               contradiction
               ,
               and
               this
               silence
               encreases
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Suffrages
               that
               are
               given
               'em
               ,
               by
               which
               means
               People
               are
               confirm'd
               and
               rivetted
               in
               their
               Ignorance
               .
            
             
               The
               Dutch
               with
               some
               appearance
               of
               Reason
               value
               themselves
               upon
               their
               scrupulous
               care
               of
               avoiding
               the
               first
               of
               these
               Instances
               of
               National
               Ignorance
               ;
               because
               they
               indeed
               apply
               themselves
               more
               than
               any
               other
               Nation
               to
               dive
               into
               the
               Principles
               and
               special
               Uses
               of
               universal
               Policy
               :
               And
               we
               design
               hereafter
               to
               shew
               what
               is
               their
               Motive
               ,
               and
               how
               it
               is
               supported
               ,
               in
               a
               Treatise
               of
               the
               Politic
               Genius
               of
               the
               United
               Provinces
               .
               But
               they
               have
               too
               little
               firmness
               to
               keep
               'em
               from
               falling
               into
               the
               second
               Error
               ,
               which
               will
               always
               mightily
               check
               the
               Projects
               they
               lay
               in
               particular
               Determinations
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               the
               Spaniards
               very
               stupidly
               fall
               into
               all
               the
               faults
               of
               the
               first
               Mistake
               by
               their
               negligence
               and
               contempt
               of
               the
               Principles
               of
               Universal
               Policy
               ,
               which
               they
               seem
               not
               to
               know
               ,
               but
               only
               so
               as
               to
               appropriate
               them
               to
               themselves
               without
               any
               distinction
               of
               Actions
               ,
               Persons
               ,
               Interests
               and
               Obstacles
               ,
               which
               foils
               'em
               at
               every
               turn
               ,
               and
               defeats
               'em
               in
               all
               Treaties
               .
               But
               they
               preserve
               among
               'em
               the
               liberty
               of
               speaking
               with
               firmness
               of
               Mind
               about
               public
               Affairs
               against
               the
               second
               Instance
               of
               National
               Ignorance
               :
               and
               therefore
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Holstein
                 Ploen
              
               said
               one
               day
               at
               Vienna
               with
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               solidity
               ;
               
                 By
                 the
                 first
                 course
                 the
              
               Dutch
               
                 will
                 support
                 themselves
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 advance
                 very
                 far
                 :
                 Whereas
                 the
              
               Spaniards
               
                 have
                 enough
                 to
                 do
                 to
                 sustain
                 themselves
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 actual
                 weakness
                 of
                 their
                 present
                 Situation
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 ever
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 recover
                 themselves
                 ,
                 they
                 can't
                 fail
                 of
                 making
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 advance
                 .
              
            
             
             
               The
               third
               respect
               of
               this
               National
               Ignorance
               proceeds
               from
               the
               Indisposition
               Men
               are
               in
               to
               know
               others
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               little
               sincerity
               and
               application
               they
               use
               to
               get
               the
               knowledg
               of
               themselves
               ,
               which
               betrays
               'em
               into
               frequent
               Mistakes
               ,
               and
               occasions
               'em
               to
               take
               the
               Faults
               of
               a
               Nation
               for
               the
               Genius
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Art
               of
               augmenting
               those
               Faults
               (
               instead
               of
               mending
               'em
               )
               for
               Motives
               of
               governing
               it
               .
               Nay
               more
               than
               this
               ,
               Men
               are
               willing
               to
               misunderstand
               their
               own
               Properties
               which
               might
               be
               cultivated
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               means
               neglect
               the
               Remedies
               by
               which
               they
               might
               continually
               rectify
               them
               .
            
             
               Perhaps
               these
               Metaphysical
               Abstractions
               will
               not
               sute
               every
               body's
               Palat
               ;
               but
               I
               have
               already
               declar'd
               that
               I
               speak
               in
               general
               without
               making
               a
               particular
               application
               of
               things
               ,
               and
               am
               unwilling
               to
               offend
               any
               one
               .
               However
               't
               is
               certain
               that
               every
               Nation
               has
               its
               faults
               ,
               its
               singular
               qualities
               ,
               its
               bright
               and
               dark
               sides
               ;
               and
               if
               an
               Instance
               of
               this
               be
               desir'd
               ,
               the
               love
               of
               Riches
               will
               one
               time
               or
               other
               ruin
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               but
               the
               indefatigable
               Industry
               they
               are
               capable
               of
               to
               acquire
               Wealth
               ,
               will
               be
               their
               support
               a
               long
               time
               .
               Ambition
               is
               a
               fault
               in
               the
               French
               ,
               which
               may
               run
               to
               dangerous
               Extremes
               ;
               but
               their
               Valor
               and
               Activity
               will
               serve
               a
               great
               while
               to
               sustain
               '
               em
               .
            
             
               To
               avoid
               being
               ignorant
               of
               any
               thing
               that
               relates
               to
               this
               ,
               both
               these
               are
               to
               be
               throughly
               consider'd
               ,
               and
               exactly
               balanc'd
               one
               against
               the
               other
               ;
               and
               a
               Man
               ought
               to
               be
               convinc'd
               by
               himself
               which
               side
               has
               the
               greatest
               weight
               ,
               either
               to
               do
               the
               most
               Mischief
               ,
               or
               procure
               the
               most
               Good.
               But
               in
               good
               earnest
               do
               Men
               usually
               begin
               their
               Voyages
               with
               such
               a
               preliminary
               Knowledg
               as
               this
               ?
               And
               yet
               less
               than
               this
               will
               not
               suffice
               to
               travel
               to
               any
               purpose
               ;
               and
               for
               want
               of
               this
               Discussion
               ,
               Men
               carry
               
               nothing
               but
               Ignorance
               with
               them
               into
               Foreign
               Courts
               .
            
             
               I
               could
               advance
               a
               great
               deal
               on
               this
               Head
               ,
               but
               shall
               produce
               only
               two
               Examples
               ,
               which
               may
               serve
               to
               instruct
               others
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               in
               what
               I
               have
               been
               a
               Witness
               my self
               .
            
             
               
                 A
                 certain
                 Gentleman
                 that
                 made
                 a
                 good
                 Appearance
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 very
                 great
                 Recommendations
                 (
                 a
                 fatal
                 help
                 in
                 a
                 Foreign
                 Court
                 when
                 a
                 Man
                 has
                 not
                 the
                 art
                 of
                 supporting
                 them
                 well
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Conduct
                 )
                 was
                 ask'd
                 by
                 a
                 Minister
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 What
                 was
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 his
                 Travels
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 seem'd
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 weak
                 Constitution
                 ,
                 and
                 considerably
                 advanc'd
                 in
                 Years
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 probably
                 had
                 some
                 particular
                 design
                 in
                 view
                 .
                 The
                 Gentleman
                 ingenuously
                 answer'd
                 :
              
               Sir
               ,
               I
               travel
               to
               acquaint
               my self
               with
               Europe
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               occasion
               hereafter
               to
               make
               my
               own
               Country
               acquainted
               with
               it
               .
               
                 The
                 Minister
                 replied
              
               ;
               If
               the
               Pencil
               that
               is
               to
               draw
               your
               Picture
               of
               Europe
               is
               like
               that
               with
               which
               you
               describe
               your
               own
               Country
               ,
               there
               will
               be
               more
               Fancy
               than
               Truth
               in
               your
               Originals
               .
               Sir
               ,
               I
               can
               scarce
               believe
               
                 (
                 return'd
                 the
                 Gentleman
              
               )
               that
               there
               are
               any
               more
               perfect
               ones
               than
               those
               I
               have
               left
               in
               my
               own
               Country
               .
               
                 Upon
                 which
                 the
                 Minister
                 rose
                 up
                 and
                 said
                 ,
              
               Sir
               ,
               you
               seem
               to
               me
               to
               be
               rather
               struck
               with
               one
               certain
               Impression
               than
               to
               have
               a
               true
               knowledg
               of
               things
               ;
               you
               'll
               judg
               of
               us
               by
               that
               in
               which
               you
               most
               excel
               :
               Have
               a
               care
               that
               you
               be
               not
               judg'd
               of
               here
               by
               that
               in
               which
               you
               are
               most
               deficient
               .
            
             
               This
               Stranger
               was
               cast
               into
               so
               great
               a
               perplexity
               ,
               when
               he
               compar'd
               this
               Answer
               with
               the
               first
               Compliments
               of
               Esteem
               for
               his
               Country
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Recommendations
               he
               brought
               from
               thence
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               quite
               nonplus'd
               .
               And
               tho
               he
               would
               several
               times
               fain
               have
               recover'd
               himself
               ,
               and
               endeavor'd
               by
               great
               Expence
               ,
               Industry
               and
               Conversation
               with
               ingenious
               Men
               to
               inform
               himself
               better
               than
               he
               had
               
               done
               ;
               all
               signified
               nothing
               but
               to
               give
               occasion
               to
               have
               it
               said
               to
               him
               at
               the
               end
               of
               eighteen
               Months
               ,
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 you
                 had
                 need
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 consult
                 us
                 ;
                 you
                 see
                 a
                 Man
                 learns
                 much
                 if
                 he
                 knows
                 but
                 little
                 when
                 he
                 leaves
                 his
                 own
                 Country
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 has
                 made
                 no
                 small
                 advantage
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 acquir'd
                 by
                 his
                 Travels
                 the
                 art
                 of
                 Learning
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 second
                 Instance
                 is
                 of
                 one
                 who
                 was
                 sent
                 with
                 the
                 Charge
                 of
                 a
                 Negotiation
                 to
                 a
                 Court
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 Orders
                 to
                 tarry
                 only
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 was
                 necessary
                 to
                 perform
                 his
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 wait
                 for
                 an
                 Answer
                 .
                 He
                 came
                 and
                 lodg'd
                 in
                 a
                 Publick
                 House
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 complimented
                 on
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Chief
                 Minister
                 by
                 an
                 Abbot
                 ,
                 who
                 found
                 him
                 ready
                 to
                 sit
                 down
                 at
                 Table
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 displeas'd
                 at
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 dressing
                 the
                 Victuals
                 which
                 was
                 prepar'd
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 gust
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 :
                 After
                 the
                 first
                 Compliments
                 were
                 past
                 ,
                 this
                 Envoy
                 could
                 not
                 help
                 saying
                 ,
              
               What
               sort
               of
               a
               Country
               have
               you
               here
               ,
               Sir
               ?
               Here
               is
               not
               so
               good
               eating
               as
               in
               other
               places
               where
               I
               have
               been
               ,
               and
               nothing
               near
               so
               good
               as
               at
               my
               own
               Table
               .
               Sir
               ,
               
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 Abbot
              
               )
               Men
               reason
               here
               as
               they
               ought
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               do
               not
               much
               trouble
               their
               heads
               about
               the
               art
               of
               Cookery
               ;
               that
               they
               leave
               to
               other
               Nations
               to
               carry
               to
               the
               highest
               pitch
               of
               Perfection
               they
               please
               .
               What
               
                 (
                 reply'd
                 the
                 Envoy
              
               )
               can
               there
               be
               just
               reasoning
               in
               a
               Country
               where
               every
               thing
               seems
               out
               of
               order
               
                 At
                 which
                 the
                 Abbot
                 rose
                 up
                 and
                 said
                 ,
              
               You
               shall
               judg
               of
               our
               Country
               (
               if
               you
               please
               )
               by
               your selves
               ;
               and
               we
               'll
               refer
               our selves
               in
               this
               matter
               to
               your
               Opinion
               ,
               provided
               you
               don
               't
               pretend
               to
               subject
               ours
               to
               your
               pleasure
               .
            
             
               By
               the
               recital
               of
               this
               foolish
               Discourse
               of
               the
               Envoy
               ,
               the
               Minister
               of
               State
               had
               a
               sufficient
               discovery
               of
               his
               Character
               :
               the
               day
               following
               he
               came
               to
               his
               Audience
               ,
               where
               nothing
               was
               discours'd
               but
               State-Affairs
               ;
               and
               as
               he
               was
               going
               out
               ,
               says
               the
               Minister
               in
               a
               tone
               of
               Railery
               :
               
                 Be
                 sure
                 to
                 get
                 a
                 good
                 Dinner
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 order
                 your
                 matters
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 dine
                 
                 with
                 me
                 to
                 morrow
                 .
              
               The
               Envoy
               did
               not
               fail
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               opposite
               to
               him
               was
               plac'd
               one
               of
               those
               secret
               Censors
               ,
               who
               penetrate
               a
               Man
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               begins
               to
               open
               his
               Mouth
               ,
               without
               regard
               to
               his
               Office
               ,
               of
               which
               they
               never
               speak
               directly
               or
               indirectly
               .
               He
               was
               magnificently
               regal'd
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               time
               when
               the
               Table
               allows
               a
               liberty
               of
               free
               Discourse
               ;
               
                 Well
                 Sir
              
               ,
               says
               this
               Censor
               ,
               
                 how
                 d'
                 ye
                 like
                 this
                 Country
                 ?
                 There
                 's
                 nothing
                 but
                 Magnificence
              
               (
               says
               the
               Envoy
               )
               
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 here
                 's
                 one
                 thing
                 wanting
                 :
              
               to
               which
               the
               other
               wittily
               reply'd
               ;
               
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 nothing
                 but
                 your
                 Approbation
                 ,
                 we
                 can
                 do
                 well
                 enough
                 without
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               Indeed
               this
               Envoy
               was
               not
               long
               enough
               at
               this
               Court
               to
               improve
               himself
               by
               it
               :
               for
               when
               he
               left
               it
               he
               was
               so
               entirely
               displeas'd
               with
               it
               ,
               that
               by
               signifying
               his
               Disgust
               ,
               he
               gave
               occasion
               to
               'em
               to
               let
               him
               know
               a
               thousand
               ways
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               every
               jot
               as
               much
               disgusted
               with
               him
               .
               At
               his
               return
               he
               made
               a
               ridiculous
               Description
               of
               this
               Court
               :
               but
               Men
               had
               need
               take
               care
               what
               they
               say
               ,
               for
               there
               happen'd
               to
               be
               a
               Stranger
               in
               the
               company
               who
               made
               this
               disdainful
               Reply
               :
               
                 If
                 your
                 own
                 Country
              
               (
               said
               he
               )
               
                 could
                 not
                 furnish
                 you
                 with
                 common
                 Sense
                 ,
                 how
                 could
                 you
                 expect
                 that
                 a
                 Court
                 which
                 you
                 did
                 but
                 just
                 pass
                 through
                 should
                 teach
                 you
                 what
                 you
                 had
                 no
                 disposition
                 to
                 learn
                 ?
              
               This
               Repartee
               was
               carried
               to
               that
               Court
               of
               which
               this
               Envoy
               had
               given
               so
               unsutable
               a
               Character
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               certain
               he
               a
               long
               time
               pass'd
               there
               for
               the
               greatest
               Fool
               that
               ever
               was
               honour'd
               with
               a
               public
               Employ
               :
               These
               are
               the
               Effects
               of
               Ignorance
               ,
               and
               a
               sottish
               Prejudice
               .
            
             
               That
               is
               never
               to
               be
               learn'd
               in
               Travelling
               which
               't
               is
               suppos'd
               a
               well-bred
               Man
               ought
               to
               know
               before
               he
               engages
               in
               Travels
               .
               For
               the
               Principles
               of
               Society
               and
               Policy
               are
               so
               link'd
               together
               ,
               that
               he
               that
               transgresses
               the
               former
               ,
               renders
               himself
               ridiculous
               
               when
               he
               speaks
               ,
               to
               signify
               some
               unjust
               Preference
               that
               he
               makes
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               confounding
               of
               a
               personal
               Determination
               of
               a
               Minister
               of
               State
               ,
               together
               with
               a
               National
               Determination
               ,
               is
               a
               second
               Stumbling-block
               ,
               against
               which
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               inconsiderate
               and
               raw
               Travellers
               break
               their
               Shins
               :
               Who
               when
               they
               are
               spoken
               to
               about
               the
               actual
               Symptoms
               of
               the
               Government
               of
               their
               Country
               ,
               on
               purpose
               to
               put
               'em
               upon
               discoursing
               ,
               if
               instead
               of
               intimating
               by
               a
               wise
               Reply
               ,
               that
               they
               know
               how
               to
               distinguish
               the
               Interests
               and
               Designs
               of
               their
               Country
               from
               the
               personal
               Motives
               of
               those
               who
               govern
               it
               ,
               which
               on
               that
               account
               determine
               them
               otherwise
               ,
               they
               confound
               them
               both
               together
               ,
               they
               pass
               for
               Fools
               ,
               and
               mere
               Butterflies
               ,
               that
               always
               flutter
               about
               that
               which
               casts
               the
               greatest
               Light.
               And
               after
               a
               Man
               has
               once
               made
               such
               a
               false
               step
               ,
               let
               him
               try
               as
               long
               as
               he
               pleases
               ,
               he
               'll
               find
               it
               impossible
               to
               set
               himself
               right
               again
               in
               the
               Esteem
               of
               Men
               of
               sense
               ,
               Railery
               will
               take
               its
               turn
               after
               serious
               Discourse
               ;
               and
               the
               greater
               Expence
               he
               shall
               be
               at
               to
               introduce
               himself
               into
               good
               Company
               ,
               the
               more
               ridiculous
               will
               he
               appear
               to
               '
               em
               .
               And
               if
               you
               tell
               these
               stupid
               Creatures
               ,
               or
               (
               if
               you
               please
               )
               these
               pretended
               Politicians
               ,
               that
               they
               err
               in
               the
               first
               Principles
               of
               Policy
               ,
               they
               'll
               treat
               you
               as
               a
               ridiculous
               and
               whimsical
               Person
               ;
               nay
               some
               of
               'em
               have
               been
               so
               ill-temper'd
               as
               to
               endeavour
               to
               render
               a
               Man
               suspected
               ,
               for
               having
               had
               respect
               and
               kindness
               enough
               for
               his
               Country
               to
               advertise
               'em
               of
               their
               Mistake
               .
            
             
               The
               Faults
               of
               every
               Nation
               are
               known
               in
               all
               foreign
               Countries
               :
               Nay
               they
               compose
               divers
               Axioms
               of
               'em
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               altogether
               false
               ;
               for
               after
               all
               ,
               if
               they
               are
               not
               all
               of
               'em
               absolutely
               true
               ,
               there
               's
               something
               in
               'em
               infallibly
               so
               .
               And
               whether
               
               it
               be
               Prejudice
               or
               Time
               that
               has
               given
               Authority
               to
               this
               sort
               of
               Proverbs
               ,
               't
               is
               certain
               whoever
               shocks
               'em
               ,
               goes
               for
               an
               extravagant
               Man.
               
            
             
               The
               Art
               of
               Travelling
               teaches
               a
               Man
               to
               keep
               his
               equal
               distance
               from
               the
               Extremities
               of
               wholly
               denying
               ,
               or
               wholly
               confessing
               such
               National
               Faults
               .
               For
               't
               is
               equally
               dangerous
               to
               err
               on
               either
               hand
               ,
               which
               very
               few
               Persons
               consider
               :
               He
               that
               denies
               a
               Fault
               that
               is
               imputed
               to
               his
               Country
               ,
               pulls
               an
               old
               House
               upon
               his
               head
               in
               irritating
               the
               People
               among
               whom
               he
               resides
               at
               present
               ,
               which
               must
               needs
               be
               a
               great
               piece
               of
               Imprudence
               .
               Nor
               is
               that
               Traveller
               much
               wiser
               who
               falls
               into
               the
               other
               Extreme
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               coldly
               and
               tamely
               to
               grant
               every
               Story
               that
               is
               impos'd
               on
               his
               Country
               ;
               for
               tho
               he
               should
               captivate
               some
               vulgar
               Minds
               by
               this
               Air
               of
               Sincerity
               ,
               he
               'll
               be
               sure
               to
               get
               the
               Reputation
               of
               a
               Fop
               among
               Persons
               of
               Note
               .
               'T
               is
               still
               worse
               when
               a
               Traveller
               grants
               that
               with
               which
               his
               Country
               is
               reproach'd
               ,
               only
               to
               take
               his
               turn
               immediately
               to
               twit
               that
               Nation
               where
               he
               is
               thus
               attack'd
               with
               that
               Fault
               which
               is
               imputed
               to
               it
               in
               our
               Traveller's
               Country
               ;
               for
               this
               is
               to
               insult
               over
               People
               at
               their
               own
               home
               ,
               and
               therefore
               can't
               choose
               but
               irritate
               '
               em
               .
               And
               the
               wisest
               Men
               will
               disapprove
               of
               any
               man's
               coming
               into
               a
               Country
               to
               reproach
               it
               with
               a
               Fault
               ,
               which
               't
               is
               always
               asham'd
               to
               be
               thought
               to
               have
               ,
               and
               perfectly
               hates
               to
               hear
               laid
               to
               its
               charge
               .
               What
               then
               must
               a
               Man
               do
               in
               this
               case
               ?
               Why
               that
               which
               no
               body
               will
               ever
               teach
               you
               ,
               if
               you
               neglect
               to
               learn
               it
               before
               you
               leave
               your
               own
               Country
               ;
               And
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               study
               well
               the
               Defects
               and
               Virtues
               of
               your
               Country
               by
               setting
               'em
               in
               opposition
               one
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               that
               so
               you
               may
               oppose
               'em
               when
               occasion
               requires
               to
               what
               is
               imputed
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               may
               speak
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               without
               signifying
               any
               thing
               for
               or
               against
               the
               others
               ,
               by
               entering
               into
               a
               particular
               
               Examination
               and
               Confutation
               of
               '
               em
               .
               By
               this
               Conduct
               you
               'l
               pass
               in
               Foreign
               Nations
               for
               a
               wise
               Man
               ,
               by
               this
               means
               your
               Capacity
               will
               be
               known
               ,
               and
               you
               'l
               be
               consider'd
               and
               esteem'd
               in
               proportion
               to
               the
               Knowledg
               you
               appear
               to
               have
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Advantage
               others
               may
               have
               of
               learning
               by
               you
               to
               become
               acquainted
               with
               a
               Nation
               which
               perhaps
               they
               never
               design
               to
               see
               .
               And
               since
               one
               Story
               draws
               out
               another
               ,
               that
               which
               you
               give
               concerning
               your
               Country
               will
               infallibly
               procure
               you
               the
               knowledg
               of
               the
               Nation
               where
               you
               are
               ;
               and
               by
               this
               Address
               you
               'll
               easily
               get
               a
               solid
               understanding
               of
               what
               you
               came
               to
               seek
               ,
               namely
               ,
               the
               discovery
               of
               the
               Genius
               ,
               Policy
               ,
               and
               Manners
               of
               a
               whole
               Nation
               .
               This
               is
               the
               Product
               of
               Skill
               in
               the
               Art
               of
               Travelling
               .
               I
               'll
               give
               one
               Instance
               which
               formerly
               touch'd
               me
               very
               sensibly
               .
               A
               certain
               Italian
               being
               in
               Lithuania
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               principal
               Lords
               of
               the
               Country
               said
               to
               him
               in
               Conversation
               :
               
                 Whence
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 that
                 the
              
               Italians
               
                 never
                 forgive
                 an
                 Injury
                 ?
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               reply'd
               the
               
                 Italian
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 never
                 easily
                 offended
                 .
              
               Now
               this
               being
               the
               great
               fault
               of
               the
               Polish
               and
               Lithuanian
               Nobility
               ,
               the
               Repartee
               was
               very
               witty
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               seem'd
               to
               me
               ,
               the
               most
               subtil
               and
               ingenious
               Censure
               that
               a
               Man
               could
               pass
               on
               '
               em
               .
               The
               Lithuanian
               Nobleman
               receiv'd
               the
               Impression
               of
               it
               so
               prudently
               ,
               that
               he
               even
               affected
               to
               expose
               the
               fault
               of
               his
               Country
               yet
               farther
               ,
               in
               making
               this
               return
               :
               Sir
               ,
               (
               said
               he
               )
               
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 as
                 easily
                 offended
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 to
                 believe
                 of
                 us
                 in
                 your
                 Country
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 could
                 be
                 capable
                 of
                 being
                 displeas'd
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 Truth
                 told
                 us
                 with
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 Grace
                 .
              
               He
               afterwards
               presented
               him
               with
               a
               Horse
               ,
               and
               order'd
               that
               he
               should
               be
               conducted
               at
               his
               Charge
               from
               his
               Estate
               ,
               which
               lies
               within
               two
               days
               Journy
               of
               Grodnaw
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               Dantzick
               ,
               whither
               this
               Italian
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               go
               .
            
             
             
               And
               now
               let
               any
               one
               put
               in
               the
               room
               of
               what
               he
               has
               been
               reading
               ,
               such
               a
               disposition
               of
               Mind
               as
               the
               greatest
               part
               travel
               with
               ,
               and
               he
               'll
               easily
               perceive
               what
               is
               produc'd
               by
               that
               busy
               Preference
               which
               determines
               on
               the
               first
               Prejudices
               ,
               which
               are
               almost
               always
               false
               ,
               and
               may
               easily
               judg
               by
               this
               whether
               it
               was
               not
               necessary
               to
               give
               the
               Publick
               a
               method
               of
               Travelling
               .
               I
               intend
               hereafter
               to
               treat
               of
               the
               Politic
               Genius
               of
               all
               the
               Courts
               of
               Europe
               ,
               and
               hope
               the
               manner
               in
               which
               I
               shall
               discourse
               of
               'em
               will
               sute
               the
               relish
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               because
               I
               am
               to
               treat
               of
               the
               Facts
               and
               Maxims
               of
               common
               Use
               and
               Conversation
               ,
               without
               which
               't
               is
               impossible
               to
               penetrate
               into
               the
               true
               Spirit
               of
               those
               Courts
               :
               And
               I
               shall
               begin
               with
               the
               Port
               ,
               or
               Ottoman
               Court.
               
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A69842-e2340
           
             *
             A
             Septier
             is
             a
             measure
             of
             Corn
             containing
             about
             240
             pound
             weight
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Blanc
             is
             about
             the
             value
             of
             a
             Half-penny
             .